PROGRESS.

AND A

REVIEW OF THE WORLD'S HISTORY

INCLUDING

The Achievements and Triumphs of Inventors and Scientists

in Making the Last Century the Greatest

in the History of the World

A LUCID, DISPASSIONATE ACCOUNT OF THE MEN AND EVENTS
THAT HAVE MADE OUR REPUBLIC THE GREAT-
EST POWER OF THE WORLD

EDWARD S. ELLIS

ACTHOH OF "THE PEOPLE'S STANDARD HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATUS, "YOUNG PEO-
PLE'S HISTORY OF OUR COUNTRY," "A HISTORY OK THE
STATE OF NEW YORK," ETC., ETC.

Santa Barbara, Cat!

T Of t I ^ " vrHTXT/-' n>l.'/l~

< jruia

OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900

ELLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS HALF TOXKS FROM
PHOTOGRAPHS, PAINTIXGS AXT) ORIGIXAL DRAWINGS

BY
GEORGE SPIEL

'*!&* *?*.-

EDWARD S. ELLIS, A.M.

Edward S. Ellis, like many other men
who have become famous, is a native of
the state of Ohio, having been born at
Geneva, Ashtabula county, on April 11,
1840. When he was quite young his
parents removed to New Jersey, w r here
he has spent most of his life. He was
graduated from the State Normal School
and immediately appointed to a place in
the faculty, after which he served as
principal of several of the leading schools
in the state, his last position being at the
head of the high school of Trenton. He
was one of the most successful of instruc-
tors, and declined numerous appoint-
ments from other localities and states.
He was repeatedly elected trustee and
finally superintendent of public schools
of Trenton. At present he makes his
home at West Point, New York, where his son is an instructor in the
United States Military Academy.

Mr. Ellis began writing for the press at an early age, and was so suc-
cessful that he soon gave up the profession of teaching for that of litera-
ture. His love of boyhood, manliness and outdoor life, and his natural
geniality of disposition led him to give much of his time to the writing
of books for youths. In this field he quickly attained remarkable popu-
larity, which is probably greater to-day than ever before. His juveniles,
published by H. T. Coates & Co., of Philadelphia, more than thirty in
number, enjdy a distinction accorded to no other writer for boys, of be-
ing republished in London, and the "Little Folks" magazine of that city
pay him double the rates of any of their contributors. His stories have
been translated into many languages and are readily sold in every part
of the world.

The juveniles of Mr. Ellis are deserving of their wonderful popu-
larity, for not only are they stirring, interesting and instructive, but
they are clean and pure, and teach boys true manliness, obedience, hon-

vii

viii EDWARD S. ELLIS, A.M.

esty, truthfulness and all the virtues that make a youth a true and use-
ful citizen and a blessing to the community in which 'he lives. A lead-
ing paper of Chicago once said that when a mother wishes to buy a book
for her boy and sees the name of Mr. Ellis on the title page she need
not first read the book as a precaution, for his name is a guarantee that
it is safe to put in the hands of her child. Hundreds of his juveniles are
found in the libraries of our leading Sunday-schools.

Mr. Ellis, however, has not confined his work to the juvenile field.
He has greatly added to his reputation by his achievements as an author
of text-books for schools, and of historical works. His Eclectic Primary
History of the United States, issued by the foremost educational pub-
lishers in the country, attained a greater circulation than any single
volume ever published by them. Two arithmetics, a physiology, and
several other school histories have appeared from his pen. His success
in this line was so marked that Princeton University conferred upon him
the degree of "A. M."

The list of works produced by Mr. Ellis is a long one. Some years
ago the Cassell Publishing Company issued a subscription history of
the United States, which had a large sale. Of his Standard History of
the United States in eight volumes, nearly twenty thousand sets were
sold within the first year of its publication; he has written a history of
the state of New York for schools and a number of smaller histories
will soon appear from his pen. He is a writer of prodigious industry,
has earned a fortune by his ability and writes because he loves the work.
Mr. Ellis's charm as an author lies in his clearness and purity of style,
his rigor and graphic power, and his ability to clothe historical facts in
all the glamour and halo of romance. It has been said of his works that
they possess the fascination of a novel, and when to this are added ac-
curacy and the true dramatic instinct, it will be conceded that he pos-
sesses in a pre-eminent degree the full equipment of the successful histo-
rian. In no production of his are these qualities more conspicuous than
in the following pages. They have been written with his usual care,
the language is clear and graphic, the statements verified by the highest
authorities, and vast as is the field covered, it would be impossible to
convey in a similar space more immense and varied information, pre-
sented not only with admirable force and perspicuity, but with a perfect
grasp of historical proportion and perspective.

Chicago, October 1, 1900. L. P M

INTRODUCTION.

My Friends:

DOES it seem a great task for you to learn the history of the
world? To tell everything that has taken place since man was
created would fill manj r big books. Much would be interesting
and much dull, while hundreds of events were so similar that you would
often think you were reading the same story over again. Then, too,
you would become lost among so many incidents, just as if you were
in the depth of a vast forest and did not know how to find your way out.

The best plan is to learn in what ways ancient history, or what men
did in the early times, affected the history that followed. To do this
it is necessary to learn only the most important acts of men when the
world was young. A good many histories repeat numerous myths or
legends, as they are called, most of which are untrue or at best very
doubtful. Let us not burden our minds with such fables, for there
is plenty to learn that is true. We will begin with the first record
that can be depended upon and so come down to the present.

Now you know that a history of the world is simply an account of
what men have done. God made the earth, divided it into land and
water, brought into being all forms of vegetable and animal life, and
crowned His work by creating man and giving him dominion over all
that was around him.

One of the strange facts that no one fully understands is that while
God created men in His own image, He made so wide a difference in
their color and looks that we class them into distinct races or families.
Most likely you have been taught that these are five in number, but
a better division is to make only three, since every person can be
grouped among one or another of these races. They are as follows:

I. The Caucasian, who have a whitish skin, long silky hair and
regular features. They are the greatest historical race and include
the most highly civilized peoples.

II. The Mongolian, who have as a rule, rough yellowish skin and
coarse black hair. In this family are included the American Indians,
who are often said to belong to the American race.

III. The Ethiopian, whose skin shows different degrees of black-

10 INTRODUCTION.

ness and who has jet black woolly hair, broad flat nose and thick lips.
There are many variations among these families and the Caucasian
race is itself subdivided as follows:

1. The Aryan or Indo-European, which includes the Hindus, Per-
sians, Afghans, Beluchis, Armenians, ancient and modern Greeks,
ancient Latin races, Germans, Celts, Lithunians and Slavonians.

2. The Semitic, including the Hebrews, Phoenicians, Assyrians,
Babylonians, Chaldean and Arabs.

3. The llamitic, many of whom live in North and East Africa,
such as the Berbers, the Tuarigs, the Copts and Fellahin of Egypt. The
only great llamitic nation of antiquity was the Egptians.

When history began of course it has kept right on down to the
present, but it is convenient to separate it into the following grand
divisions:

I. Ancient History, which opens with the dawn of historical
information and ends A. D. 476.

II. Mediaeval History, sometimes known as that of the Middle
Ages, from A. D, 476 to the discovery of America in 1492.

III. Modern History, from A. D. 1492 to the present time.

The foregoing is the order in which w r e shall pursue our study of the
history of the world, a history to which pages of absorbing interest
are added every day. The jealousies between nations, the widespread
discontent, the intolerable conditions, the greed for territory, fanaticism,
racial hatred, and the myriad causes of strife array men against one
another, and wars and rumors of wars continue to vex mankind as they
will doubtless do for many a year before the dawn of that reign of
universal peace for which we all yearn or pray.

Among the teeming centuries that have swept into the past none
has been so eventful as the nineteenth, with its amazing achievements
in invention, discovery, arts, sciences, literature, knoAvledge and civili-
zation. It is a wonderful story, and no one can study it without feeling
its awe and impressiveness; and this awe is deepened by the certainty
that as we cross the threshold into the twentieth century we enter the
field of greater knowledge and advancement, where the attainments of
man shall surpass all that has gone before.

E. S. E.

GEN. c. G (CHINESE) GORDON

FAMOUS GENERALS OF THE

NINETEENTH CENTUBY.

MAJ. GEN. NELSON A. MILES

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

Page

The First Men Their Religion The "Aryan Migration" THE ANCIENT EGYP-
TIANS The Pyramids Conquest of Egypt by the Persians Their Attainments
in Art Their Practice of Embalming The Pharaohs The Deluge Noah and
His Sons Different Empires Founded by Them THE CHALDEANS AND
BABYLONIANS The Tower of Babel The Early Babylonian or Chaldean
Kingdom The Assyrian Empire The Latter Babylonian Kingdom THE
HEBREWS THE PHOENICIANS THE HINDOOS THE PERSIANS 33

CHAPTER II.
THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

Ancient Greece or Hellas Descendants of the Aryans Sparta and Athens Their
Rivalry Growth of Sparta Growth of Athens The Persian Invasion Battle
of Marathon Thermopylae Xerxes and His Prodigious Army of Invasion His
Overthrow The "Age of Pericles" The Peloponnesian War Philip of Macedon
His Success Alexander the Great His Marvelous Career Egypt Under the
Ptolemies Conquest of Macedonia by the Romans The Matchless Literature of
Greece Her Perfection in Architecture The Parthenon 47

CHAPTER III.

THE WESTERN NATIONS Concluded.
ROME.

The Founding of Rome Its Growth The Republic The Patricians and Plebeians
Rome Becomes a Nation Her Career of Foreign Conquest The Conquest of
Carthage Hannibal Ruin of Carthage Grandeur of Rome Its Literature
Its Decline Civil Wars Pompey The Different Factions Julius Caesar
His Defeat of Pompey Caesar Made Imperatur His Great Work for Rome
His Assassination Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus His Defeat of Brutus and
Cassius at Philippi Antony and Cleopatra Beginning of the Roman Empire
Its Vast Extent The Imperial City Decline of the Empire The Work of
C'onstantine the Great End of the Western Empire Birth of the Saviour at
Bethlehem Persecution of the Early Christians Conversion of Constantine to
Christianity His Great Work for the New Faith Julian the Apostate Death

Blow to Paganism ~ 67

u TABLE OF CONTENTS.

MEDIAEVAL HISTORY FROM A. D. 476 TO A. D. 1492

CHAPTER IV.

THE MIDDLE AGES.

Page

Grand Divisions of the Aryan Stock The Different Migrations THE BYZANTINE
EMPIRE Justinian FOUNDING OP THE VENETIAN STATE THE FOUN-
DATIONS OF FRANCE The Idiotic Kings THE FOUNDATION OF THE
BRITISH EMPIRE MOHAMMED AND HIS GREAT WORK Invasion of
Europe by the Saracens Their Check by Charles Martel THE SARACENS
IN SPAIN CHARLEMAGNE AND HIS EMPIRE Its Downfall After His
Death THE FEUDAL SYSTEM GROWTH OF THE PAPAL POWER 73

CHAPTER V.
THE CRUSADES.

Peter the Hermit The Cause of the Crusades The Disastrous Enterprise of Peter
the Hermit THE FIRST CRUSADE Great Sufferings Capture of Antioch
The Taking of Jerusalem The Kingdom of Jerusalem Established THE
SECOND CRUSADE Its Dismal Failure THE THIRD CRUSADE Saladin
His Conquest of Palestine and Capture of Jerusalem Saladin and Richard
Coeur de Leon Their Truce THE FOURTH CRUSADE THE "CHILDREN'S
CRUSADE" THE FIFTH CRUSADE THE SIXTH CRUSADE THE SEV-
ENTH CRUSADE THE EIGHTH CRUSADE The Results of the Crusades... 83

CHAPTER VI.

THE DARK AGES Their Cause The Awakening THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE
THE LOMBARD LEAGUE Growth of the GERMAN EMPIRE THE FRAN-
CONIAN LINE THE HOUSE OF HAPSBURG THE NORSEMEN OR
NORTHMEN THE NORMANS Last of the Capetian Line in France THE
HOUSE OF V ALOIS KING EGBERT ALFRED THE GREAT Conquest of
England by the Danes and Afterward by the Normans THE PLANTAGENET
LINE THE MAGNA CHARTA THE HOUSE OF LANCASTER THE
LEAGUE OF LOMBARDY Venice and Florence The Saracens in Spain
Growth of Spain Expulsion of the Moors from Spain 94

MODERN HISTORY FROM A. D. 1492 TO THE PRESENT TIME

CHAPTER VII.

TABLE OF CONTENTS. If,

Page

Beginning of the Guelph Line or House of Brunswick GEORGE I. GEORGE
II. Great Events of His Reign GEORGE III. Leading Events of His Reign
GEORGE IV. The "Holy Alliance" Wise Acts of England WILLIAM IV.
The Reform Measures QUEEN VICTORIA Her Character and Long Reign
Repeal of the Corn Laws The Chartist Agitation The Crimean War
Disestablishment of the Church in Ireland England's Power and Greatness
Growth of the Friendship Between England and the United States 101

CHAPTER VIII.

JOHN CALVIN The Religious Wars in France The Massacre of St. Bartholomew
HENRY IV. LOUIS XIII. CARDINAL RICHELIEU France Under Louis
XIV. Brave Defense of Holland The War for the Spanish Succession The
Corruption and Vice in France Under LOUIS XV. AND XVI. The Uprising
of the People THE REIGN OF TERROR The Marvelous Career of NAPO-
LEON BONAPARTE His Downfall and Death Restoration of the Bourbons
The Revolution of July, 1830 LOUIS PHILIPPE THE SECOND EMPIRE
UNDER LOUIS NAPOLEON His War with Germany End of the Second
Empire and Establishment of the Third Republic Latter Days of France 118

CHAPTER IX.

THE GERMAN EMPIRE Its Early History The Rivalry Between Austria and
Prussia Over the Control of Germany The "Seven Weeks' War" Establish-
ment of the German Empire Its Organization Prince Bismarck WILLIAM
I. FREDERICK III. WILLIAM II. His Policy AUSTRIA Its Early
History EMPEROR JOSEPH HUNGARY PRUSSIA Its Early History
WILLIAM FREDERICK I. FREDERICK THE GREAT His Military Genius
and His Grand Work for Prussia 142

CHAPTER X.

A Royal Workman PETER THE GREAT The Early History of Russia The Work
of Peter CHARLES XII. OF SWEDEN His Brilliant Career and His Down-
fallThe Different Czars of Russia Catherine the Great ALEXANDER II.
His Wise Reign His Assassination ALEXANDER III. NICHOLAS II.
Growth of Modern Russia Friendship Between Russia and the United States
The Checkered History of Italy EMANUEL II. Oppressed by Austria The
Work of Joseph Garibaldi Unification of Italy 148

CHAPTER XI.

NORWAY Its Early History The Norsemen The Union of NORWAY, DEN-
MARK AND SWEDEN Independence of Sweden HOLLAND PHILIP II.
The Bitter Struggle Between Spain and Holland THE DUKE OF ALVA
Assassination of William of Orange Prosperity of Holland Her Independence
Holland and Belgium The New State LEOPOLD II. PORTUGAL Its
Early History Its Present Status CHARLES I. SWITZERLAND Her Early
and Later History GREECE Its Struggles for Independence The New King-
dom as Established in 1832 Its Last War With Turkey Defeat of Greece
GEORGE I .- 157

16 TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page

CHAPTER XII.

HUNGARY Her Early and Later History POLAND Its Former Greatness and Its
Final Extinction TURKEY "The Assassin Among Nations" Her Rise to
' Greatness and Her Decline Her Depravity and Corruption Her Numerous
Wars ABDUL HAMID II., the "Great Assassin" The Bulgarian Atrocities-
Independence of Servia, Montenegro, and Roumania The "Eastern Question"
The Armenian Massacres Why England Did Not Interfere 165

CHAPTER XIII.

ASIA THE CHINESE EMPIRE Kung-fu-tse, or Confucius The Great Wall The
Chinese History of the Country Its Present Condition JAPAN Its Early
History Its Sudden and Sweeping Acceptance of Modern Ideas and Civiliza-
tionIts Astonishing Progress The Crushing Defeat of China INDIA Its
Early and Later History SIAM CEYLON An English Colony ARABIA
Its Rise and Fall 170

CHAPTER XIV.

AFRICA Its Early History The Most Famous Explorers The BARBARY STATES
Morocco, Algeria, Tunis and Tripoli NUBIA ABYSSINIA KING THEO-
DORE His Defeat by English Troops The War With the Dervishes Italy's
Disastrous Campaign in Abyssinia Independence of the Country Recognized
The "Partition of Africa" MADAGASCAR MAURITIUS AUSTRALASIA
Settlement of Australia POLYNESIA The Remaining Islands 181

CHAPTER XV.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

The Story of CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS and His Discovery of the New World
His Subsequent Voyages History of the First Spanish Settlement in America
AMERICUS VESPUCCIUS The Voyages of the CABOTS The Northmen
The Mound Builders 189

CHAPTER XVI.

SPANISH EXPLORATION BALBOA The Discovery of the Pacific Ocean or South
Sea PONCE DE LEON Brutal Treatment of the Indians by the Spaniards
DE NARVAEZ DE SOTO His Discovery of the Pacific FRENCH EXPLORA-
TION VERRAZANI JACQUES CARTIER CAPTAIN RIBAUT DE LAU-
DONNIERE PEDRO MELENDEZ A Merited Punishment Founding of St.
Augustine ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS MARTIN FROBISHER SIR HUM-
PHREY GILBERT SIR WALTER RALEIGH The "Lost Colony" A Span-
ish Settlement on the Site of Jamestown, Va , 209

CHAPTER XVII.

JOHN SMITH Settlement of Jamestown, Virginia Its Early Trials The Wise and
Vigorous Rule of Captain John Smith Smith and Pocahontas Smith's Return
to England The "Starvation Time" Marriage of Rolfe and Pocahontas In-
troduction of African Slavery Indian Massacres SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY
Bacon's Rebellion Subsequent Colonial History of Virginia 219

TABLE OF CONTENTS. 17

Pag
CHAPTER XVIII.

Discovery of the Hudson River Voyage of the Half Moon Subsequent Fate of
Heury Hudson Settlement of New Netherland by the Dutch New Amsterdam
GOVERNOR M1NU1T The Patroons GOVERNOR WOUTER VAN TWILL-
ER GOVERNOR WILLIAM KIEFT GOVERNOR PETER STU YVES ANT
Capture of New Amsterdam by the English Its Recapture by the Dutch Its
Final Cession to England GOVERNOR ANDROS Execution of Leister and
Milborne 232

CHAPTER XIX.

Landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth Myles Standish Trials of the Early Colon-
ists SAMOSET AND MASSASOIT THE MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY-
ROGER WILLIAMS Growth of Massachusetts Destruction of the Pequots
Founding of Harvard College CONNECTICUT, MAINE AND NEW HAMP-
SHIRESETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND Persecution of the Quakers-
King Philip's War Massachusetts Made a Royal Province The Witchcraft
Delusion at Salem Story of the Charter Oak VERMONT 238

CHAPTER XX.

Settlement of New Jersey Settlement of Delaware WILLIAM PENN His Wise and
Beneficent Course in the Settlement of Pennsylvania Settlement of Maryland
Of the Carolines Of Georgia GENERAL OGLETHORPE KING WILLIAM'S
WAR QUEEN ANNE'S WAR KING GEORGE'S WAR _ 251

CHAPTER XXI.

George Washington and His Journey Through the Wilderness THE FRENCH AND
INDIAN WAR The Albany Convention Braddock's Massacre Washington's
Remarkable Escape Progress of the War Capture of Quebec Quebec One of
the Decisive Battles of the World End of French Rule in America The Con-
spiracy of Pontiac 258

CHAPTER XXII.

THE REVOLUTION Cause of the Revolution The Boston Tea Party The PEGGY
STEWART of Baltimore The First Bloodshed The Boston Massacre The
Fight at Alamance, N. C. EVENTS OF 1775 The Battles of Lexington ajid
Bunker Hill Washington Appointed Commander-in-Chief of the American
Armies The Disastrous Invasion of Canada EVENTS OF 1776 Evacuation
of Boston The Declaration of Independence American Defeat on Long Island
Nathan Hale, the Martyr Spy of the Revolution The "Days That Tried Men's
Souls" Washington's Brilliant Victory at Trenton EVENTS OF 1777 Ameri-
can Victory at Princeton Lafayette and Other Foreign Officers Capture of
Philadelphia by the British Battles of Brandywine and Germantown Sur-
render of Burgoyne EVENTS OF 1778 The Battle of Monmouth Court House
"Molly Pitcher" The Wyoming Massacre EVENTS OF 1779 Sullivan's
Expedition Against the Iroquois Indians Paul Jones' Great Naval Victory
EVENTS OF 1780 Treason of Arnold British Successes in the South Valu-
able Services of General Greene EVENTS OF 1781 The Last Campaign-
Surrender of Cornwallis Signing of the Treaty of Peace Evacuation of the
Country by the British Troops Washington's Surrender of His Commission.... 269

18 TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page
CHAPTER XXIII.

Home Life In the "Good Old Times" 293

CHAPTER XXIV.

The Woeful Condition of the Country After the Revolution Population of the Princi-
pal States and Cities Settlement of the West Shay's Rebellion The Annapo-
lis Convention The CONSTITUTION Framed and Adopted Organization of
the Northwestern Territory The First Presidential Election 301

CHAPTER XXV.

Inauguration of Washington as First President How the Government Was Organ-
ized Federalists and Republicans Establishment of the United States Bank
and a Mint The National Capital Hamilton's Financial Measures The
Whiskey Insurrection The Indian Troubles Wayne's Victory "Citizen
Genet" Jay's Treaty Admission of Vermont, Kentucky and Tennessee Re-
tirement of Washington John Adams Troubles with France The Alien and
Sedition Laws Invention of the Cotton Gin Thomas Jefferson War with
Tripoli Repeal of the Alien and Sedition Laws Establishment of the United
States Military Academy at West Point Twelfth Amendment to the Constitu-
tion Purchase of Louisiana Expedition of Lewis and Clarke The Burr and
Hamilton Duel The First Steamboat on the Hudson England's "Right of
Search" Affair of the LEOPARD and CHESAPEAKE The Embargo Act-
James Madison . . . : 305

CHAPTER XXVI.
THE WAR OF 1812.

The Cause of the War The LITTLE BELT and the PRESIDENT Battle of Tippe-
canoe Admission of Louisiana Declaration of War EVENTS OF 1812 Dis-
graceful Surrender of Detroit Massacre at Fort Dearborn Battle of Queens-
town HeightsFailure of the Attempts to Invade Canada The Causes The
CONSTITUTION and the GUERRIERE The UNITED STATES and MACE-
DONIAN Other Naval Victories EVENTS OF 1813 Continued Failures of
the Military Movements Against Canada Capture of York (Toronto) Opera-
tions in the West Major Croghan's Gallant Defense of Fort Stephenson Other
Brilliant Work by the Navy The SHANNON and CHESAPEAKE "Don't
Give Up the Ship" Decatur's Annoying Experience The ESSEX Commodore
Perry's Great Victory on Lake Erie American Victory at the Thames Massa-
cre at Fort Mimms EVENTS OF 1814 AND 1815 Punishment of the Creeks-
Battle of Lundy's Lane Commodore Macdcnouch's Naval Victory Capture of
Washington The Star Spangled Banner Treaty of Peace Signed Battle of
New Orleans Closing Nayal Engagements of the War Punishment of the
Barbary States Admission of Indiana . 317

TABLE OF CONTENTS. 19

Page

1AMES MONROE The Era of Good Feeling Change in the Pattern of the United
States Flag War With the Seminoles Gen. Jackson's Vigorous Course Ad-
mission of Mississippi, Alabama, and Maine Re-election of Monroe The Mis-
souri Compromise Admission of Missouri The "Monroe Doctrine" Visit of
Lafayette The Hard Times of 1819 JOHN QUINCY ADAMS Completion of
the Erie Canal Growth in Railway Development Death of Ex-Presidents Jef-
ferson and Adams ANDREW JACKSON His Iron Will Overthrow of the
United States Eank The Democratic and Whig Parties The Nullification
Excitement Jackson's Vigorous Course Toward France Second War With
the Seminoles Massacre of Major Dade's Command Osceola Admission of
Arkansas and Michigan "Old Times" and "New Times" MARTIN VAN
BUREN The Panic of 1837 The "Patriot War" in Canada WILLIAM HEN-
RY HARRISON JOHN TYLER Dorr's Rebellion in Rhode Island The Anti-
Rent War in New York Completion of the Bunker Hill Monument The Mor-
mons The Texan Revolution Admission of Texas, Florida and Iowa Inven-
tion of the Electro-Magnetic Telegraph 330

CHAPTER XXVIII.

JAMES K. POLK THE WAR WITH MEXICO Terms of the Treaty of Peace Or-
ganization of the Naval Academy at Annapolis Discovery of Gold in Califor-
niaAdmission of Wisconsin GENERAL ZACHARY TAYLOR MILLARD
FILLMORE Passage of the Omnibus Eill Admission of California The Slav-
ery Agitation FRANKLIN PIERCE Passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act-
Adjustment of the Boundary With Mexico Treaty With Japan Organization
of the Republican Party Its Strength In 1856 JAMES BUCHANAN The
Dred Scott Decision Further Mormon Troubles The Atlantic Cable Adjust-
ment of the San Juan Boundary Admission of Minnesota, Oregon and Kansas
John Brown's Raid The Presidential Election of 1CO Secession of South
Carolina MajorAnderson's Removal of His Garrison From Fort Moultrie to
Fort Sumter Firing Upon the STAR OF THE WEST Organization of the
"Confederate States of America" Abraham Lincoln Slavery the Cause of the
War for the Union 351

CHAPTER XXIX.
THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

EVENTS OF 1861 Inauguration of President Lincoln Bombardment of Fort Sum-
ter Its Effect in the North and South Attack on the Union Troops in Balli-
more Death of Colonel Ellsworth Blunder at Big Bethel "Cn to Richmond"
Union Defeat at Bull Run The Disaster at Ball's Bluff Military Operations
in the West Defeat and Death of Gen. Lyons Surrender of Col. Mulligan
Defeat of Gen. Price by Gen. Fremont Capture of Forts on the Coast of the
Carolinas The Mason and Slidell Affair.

EVENTS OF 1S62 The Work to Be Done Military Operations in the Southwest-
Capture of Forts Henry and Doiielson Cattle of Pea Ridge Battle of Shiloh
or Pittsburg Landing Capture of Island No. 10 Battle of Perryville Battle
of Murfreesburo Siege of Vicksburg The MONITOR and MERRIMAC Cap-

20 TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page

ture of North Carolina Forts Fall of New Orleans Union Advance Against
Richmond Its Failure First Confederate Invasion of the North Second Union
Defeat at Bull Hun Battle of Antietam Burnside's Disastrous Repulse- Before
Fredericksburg 365

CHAPTER XXX.
THE WAR FOR THE UNION Concluded.

EVENTS OF 1863 The Emancipation Proclamation Military Operations in the
Southwest Battle of Chickamauga Battles "Above the Clouds" and at Mis-
sionary Ridge Siege of Knoxville Fall of Vicksburg Failure of the Attempt
Against Charleston Blockade Running Capture of Galveston by Confederates
Battle of Chancellorsville Second Confederate Invasion of the North Battle
of Gettysburg.

EVENTS OF 1864 Grant Made Lieutenant-GeneralSherman's Advance From
Chattanooga to Atlanta Destruction of Hood's Army by Thomas From At-
lanta to the Sea. Grant's Final Campaign Against Richmond Battle of the
Wilderness Grant's Repulse at Cold Harbor His Change of Plan In Front of
Petersburg Early's Raid in the Shenandoah Valley "Sheridan's Ride"
Bank's Red River Expedition Capture of Fort Fisher Sinking of the ALA-
BAMA Other Confederate Privateers Admission of West Virginia and Ne-
vada Presidential Election of 1864.

EVENTS OF 1865 Straits of the Southern Confederacy Sherman's Northward
March Grant's Closing Operations Lee's Surrender at Appomattox Assass-
ination of President Lincoln Death of Booth Surrender of Johnston Collapse
of the Southern Confederacy Capture of Jefferson Davis Proceedings Against
Him Abandoned 379

CHAPTER XXXI.

ANDREW JOHNSON Deaths Caused by the War The Problem of Reconstruction
The President's Flan Impeachment, Trial and Acquittal of the President-
True Reconciliation The Elue and the Gray Attempt of Louis Napoleon to
Establish a French Empire in Mexico Its Failure and Execution of Maximilian
A Fenian Invasion of Canada Purchase of Alaska Successful Laying of the
Atlantic Cable Election of Gen. Grant to the Presidency 35

CHAPTER XXXII.

ULYSSES S. GRANT Completion of the Railway to the Pacific Reconstruction
Completed "Carpet Eagism" in the South "Black Friday" The Great Fire
in Chicago Settlement of the ALABAMA Claims Presidential Election of
1872 Admission of Colorado The Centennial Exposition Indian Affairs
The Modocs Their Violation of a Flag of Truce Sitting Bull and the Sioux
Indians Custer's Massacre "Comanche" Presidential Election of 1876 The
Electoral Commission and Its Action RUTHERFORD B. HAYES Invention
of the Telephone The Labor Troubles of 1877 The Nez Ferce Indians Chief
Joseph-Resumption of Specie Payments The Demonetization of Silver "The
Crime of '73" Remonetization of Silver Anti-Chinese Legislation Presi-
dential Election of 1880 ^ 408

TABLE OF CONTENTS. 21

Page
CHAPTER XXXIII.

JAMES A. GARFIELD Assassination of the President CHESTER ALAN ARTHUR
The Brooklyn Bridge The Yorktown Centennial The Search for the North
Pole History of the Greely Expedition Presidential Election of 1884 GROVER
CLEVELAND The Presidential Succession Law Subjection of the Apaches-
Earthquake in Charleston Anarchist Troubles in Chicago 430

CHAP'TER xxxiv.

BENJAMIN HARRISON The Johnstown Flood Lynching of the Italian Members
of the Mafia in New Orleans Threatened War with Chile The Indian Up-
rising of 1890-91 Admission of North and South Dakota, Montana, Idaho
and Wyoming Presidential Election of 1892 443

CHAPTER XXXV.

Repeal of the Purchase Clause of the Sherman Bill The Columbian Exposition at
Chicago The Great Railway Strike The Hawaiian Imbroglio and the Annexa-
tion of the Islands The Dispute with Great Britain Over the Venezuela Boun-
daryAdmission of Utah Presidential Election of 1896 WILLIAM Mc-
KINLEY Extra Session of Congress Gold Discoveries in the Klondike
Greater New York 7 453

CHAPTER XXXVI.
THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

Causes of the War Ferocity and Idiocy of Spanish Colonial Rule The Ten Years'
War Treaty of El Zanjon Betrayal of the Cubans The Revolution of 1895
"Butcher Weyler" The Senor De Lome Letter Blowing Up of the MAINE
War Preparations in the United States Declaration of War Unanimity of the
War Sentiment First Naval Capture of the War Admiral Cervera's Fleet
Its Arrival in Santiago Harbor Exploit of Naval Constructor Richmond
Pearson Hobson Land Movements Against Santiago Capture of the City
Destruction of the Spanish Fleet The Porto Rico Campaign Suspension of
Hostilities Wonderful Victory of Admiral Dewey in Manila Bay Spain's Over-
tures for Peace Signing of the Protocol Capture of Guam in the Ladrones
Surrender of Manila to Admiral Dewey and General Merritt The Peace Com-
missioners and the Members of the Commissioners to Superintend the Evacuation
of Cuba and Porto Rico Signing of the Treaty of Peace at Paris Its Terms
The Evacuation by Spain of Cuba and Porto Rico The Paris Treaty Ratified by
the United States Senate The Ratification Signed by the Queen Regent of Spain
Exchange of the Ratifications by the Two Governments and the Official Close
of the War Proclamation of President McKinley The War in the Philippines.. 465

CHAPTER XXXVII.

CUBA Its History Natural Features Climate Productions Forest Woods
Minerals Animals, Birc!s, Insects and Reptiles Its Future PORTO RICO Its
History Its Prosperity Its Physical Features Productions Climate San
Juan The Minerals Occupations of the People Its Future HAWAII Its His-
tory Its Climate The Volcanoes Decrease of the Native Population Occu

22 TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Pag*

palions of the People Honolulu Products of the Islands The LADRONES
Their History and PeculiaritiesThe PHILIPPINES Their History Number,
Population and Area The Climate Commerce Manila Products of the Islands
Minerals Animals Interesting Facts and Conclusions from the Report of
Commissioner Harden An Inviting Field for American Enterprise Partition of
Samoa ^4

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

CANADA MEXICO SOUTH AMERICA Its Discovery BRAZIL VENEZUELA
COLOMBIA ECUADOR PERU BOLIVIA CHILE THE ARGENTINE
REPUBLIC PARAGUAY URUGUAY BRITISH, DUTCH AND FRENCH
GUIANA War Between Great Britain and the South African Republic The
Peace Conference at The Hague Empire Building Presidential Election of
1900 509

CHAPTER XXXIX.
AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

The Amazing Extent of Discovery and Invention During the Nineteenth Century
The First American Inventor The Law of 1836 Defect of the Early Patents
The Majority of Patents Worthless Qualities Necessary in Successful Patents
Advice to Inventors Why Some Inventions have Succeeded and Others Failed
Benjamin Franklin and Some of His Inventions Eli Whitney and His Cotton
Gin His Success in Another Line Robert Fulton and the Steamboat The
Electromagnetic Telegraph Prof. S. F. B. Morse His Trials, Pluck and Final
Success The Sewing Machine Elias Howe, Jr. India Rubber Charles Good-
year acd His Discouragements Before He Discovered the Vulcanizing Process
The McCormick Reaper John Ericsson, the Swedish Inventor, and Some of His
Inventions The Monitor Buttons Matches Homeopathy Life Insurance
Marine Insurance Natural Oil for Lighting Purposes Telescope Making The
Card Machine and Improved Lathe Hoe's Printing Presses The Gimlet
Pointed Screw Typewriting Machines Anthracite Coal Ocean Steam Naviga-
tion The First Locomotive Colt's Revolver The Daguerreotype Thomas A.
Edison His Wonderful Discoveries and Inventions Signer Marconi and His
Wireless Telegraphy Aerial Navigation The Latest Russian and German At-
tempts to Solve the Problem Liquefaction of Hydrogen The Telediagraph
The X Rays Discovery of Prof. Geo. F. Barker Automobiles, Motor-Cars and
Other Automatic Vehicles The Telephone The Phonograph Other Important
Discoveries Made and Yet to be Made.. . 527

Queen Victoria
Takiner Oatu oi om>.e at Westminster

FAMOUS KULERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

-LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Page

Frontispiece Progress

Portrait Edward S. Ellis

Famous Generals of the Nineteenth Century

Famous Rulers of the Nineteenth Century 23

Building of the Pyramids 32

The Sphinx and Great Pyramid 33

The River Nile and Pyramids 35

Facade of Great Rock Temple, Ipsambul 36

General View Great Temple of Karnak 37

King Cyrus' Conquest of Babylonia 39

The Buddhistic Temple, Lucknow, India 42

India Buddhist Preaching at Door of a Temple 45

Circus Rome 47

Gladiatorial Contest 47

The Plains of Marathon 49

Theater of Bacchus 50

Temple of Theseus 51

The Acropolis Showing Pantheon and Prophylara 53

Death of Alexander the Great 54

Piazza del Popolo, Rome 57

Carthage 59

The Coliseum at Rome 61

The Death of Caesar 63

A Chariot Race at the Circus Maximus Rome 64

Cleopatra's Barge 67

The Spanish Stairs at Rome 70

Pillage by Savage Tribes, A. D. 507 74

Bridge and Castle of St. Angelo St. Peter's Seen in the Distance Lome 79

Pantheon at Rome 81

Peter the Hermit Preaching the Crusade 83

The Crusaders' First View of Jerusalem 89

Elizabeth Claypole Entreating Her Father, Oliver Cromwe'l, to Reject the Crown... 100

The Fall of Constantinople 102

After the Massacre of St. Bartholomew 118

The last moments of the Girondists 130

Napoleon and Staff at the Battle of Austerlitz 135

Visit of Emperor William II. to Bismarck at Freidrichsruhe 142

Peter the Great 148

Russian Artillery Crossing a Pontoon Bridge 154

The Principal Street of Wnrsaw, Russian Poland 165

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 25

Page

High Caste Chinese at Dinner 170

Japanese Farm Hands 175

The Cathedral, Algiers Algeria 181

The Convent of La Rabida, Where Columbus Found Shelter 189

Columbus Before Isabella 196

The Landing of Columbus 205

De Soto's Discovery of the Mississippi 209

Pocahontas Pleading for Captain Smith's Life 219

Building Jamestown 223

The Pilgrims' Departure From Holland 238

Monument Covering the Rock on Which the Pilgrims Landed 240

William Penn Making Treaty with" Indians 251

Lord Fairfax and George Washington at a War Dance 258

Patrick Henry Delivering His Famous Speech 1765 269

The First Blow for Liberty 277

Brave Molly Pitcher at the Battle of Monmouth 285

Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown 290

Going to Church in Early Colonial Days 295

Home of George Washington 301

The Tomb of Washington 309

Perry's Victory on Lake Erie 324

The Massacre at Fort Mimms 327

LaFayette Laying the Corner Stone of the Bunker Hill Monument 334

The Old United States Bank Building Philadelphia 340

Bunker Hill Monument : . . 347

The Battle of Churubusco 353

The Old Engine House Occupied by John Brown 361

Abraham Lincoln 365

Battle of Murfreesboro Capture of a Confederate Flag 373

Lieut.-Gen. Ulysses S. Grant 381

Battle of the Wilderness Grant Issuing the Famous Order, "Forward by the Right

Flank" \ 388

Andrew Johnson 395

Place of Maximilian's Execution Queretaro, Mexico 403

The Chicago Fire Removing Patients from Old Marine Hospital 412

Panorama of the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia in 1876 Memorial Hall in

Distance 416

A Group of Sioux Indians 421

Sitting Bull 421

James A. Garfield 430

Chester A. Arthur 430

Brooklyn Bridge From South Street New York City 432

The Johnstown Flood 443

Upper Basin, Obelisk, Machinery Hall and Fountain 453

Manufactures and Liberal Arts Building World's Fair, Chicago 453

Lake Bennett and Site of Station on the White Pass and Yukon Railway 463

Morro Castle, Entrance to the Harbor at Havana 465

The Wreck of the Maine .,,, 470

26 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Page

The Destruction of Cervera's Fleet Near Santiago, July 3, 1898 481

The Battle of Manila Bay ; *

Native Dwelling in the Interior of Cuba 4

Native Hawaiians Surf Riding 501

Canadian Parliament Buildings Ottawa 509

Gold Mines at Johannesburg 517

Charge of the Lancers 520

Famous Inventors of the Nineteenth Century 526

Watts' First Experiment with Steam 527

The Patent Office, Washington, D. C 529

Ben Franklin's First Experiment with Electricity 530

The First Cotton Gin 531

The First Steamboat 533

The Modern Ocean-Going Steamer "City of Paris" 533

Samuel F. B. Morse 534

Interior of Modern Telegraph Office 535

The First Reaper 536

A Harvesting Scene of To-Day 537

The Modern Cutter and Binder of Corn 537

Telescope U. S. Naval Observatory, Washington, D. C 539

Octuple Printing Press and Folder 540

The Linotype Machine 541

A Modern Typewriter 542

An Express Train of To-Day 543

Russian Regulation Rifle 544

United States Regulation Krag-Jorgenson Rifle 544

The Spencerian Rifle 545

Edison's Early Experiments 547

Underground System of Trolley Transportation 549

Surface Trolley 549

Marconi's Wireless Telegraphy Receiver and Transmitter 551

Count Zeppelin's Air Ship Ready for Sailing 553

Tripler Experimenting with Liquid Air 555

X-Ray Picture of Chameleon , 557

X-Ray of Human Hand, Showing Fracture 557

Automobile Brougham _ 559

Automobile Park Trap 559

Phonograph gg^

The Capitol at Washington _ 553

S-o

O !

q> V

^ tl

) 3
g S

^ *ii OV

M tn

Poo"
"c-2

B I

P sg

w ^

iJ S.'o

03 - 0}

ST 1 5

(X, _,,;*-

- -

5 - a -

V ri nt

**<

1 o

BUILDING OF THE PYRAMIDS.
From a Pain n g by o. Richter.

\<||L
" ' .*>

- **.

LAST MOMENTS OF JOHN BROWN.

John Brown, of Ossawatomie. spake on his dying day:
" I will not have to shrive my soul a priest in slavery's pay,
But let some poor slave-mother, whom I have striven to free,
With her children, from the gallows stair, put up a prayer for
me! "

John Brown, of Ossawatomie. they led him out to die:

And lo! a poor slave-mother, with her little child, pressed nigh;

Then the bold blue eye grew tender, and the old harsh face

grew mild,
As he stooped between the crowding ranks, and kissed the

negro's child! / G. Whtttier.

*.J

' > > ./

,"*. ,

A.> ' /*V
>?

t I

-^'*>- ) .^".- I

\ '

OUR PRESIDENTS

HYPOSTYLE HALL, GREAT TEMPLE OF KARNAK.

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL
MONARCHIES.

The First Men Their Religion The "Ary-
an Migration" THE ANCIENT EGYP-
TIANS The Pyramids Conquest of
Egypt by the Persians Their Attain-
ments in Art Their Practice of Em-
balming The Pharaohs The Deluge
Noah and His Sons Different Empires
Founded by Them THE CHALDEANS
AND BABYLONIANS The Tower of
Babel The Early Babylonian or Chal-
dean Kingdom The Assyrian Empire
The Latter Babylonian Kingdom THE
HEBREWS THE PHOENICIANS
THE HINDOOS THE PERSIANS.

A GOOD many thousand years ago a race of people lived in Central
Asia, east of the Caspian Sea and north of the Hindoo Koosh
Mountains. They were the first men of whom we have the most
shadowy knowledge and are therefore looked upon as the forefathers of
our race. They were not savages, though at the first they may have been
such. They were peaceful and gave most of their time to raising flocks
and tilling the land. After a time, they began building villages and
towns, and one of their number was chosen ruler. They learned how to

34 EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

grind meal and to make the meal into bread; they wove cloth and sewed
garments; they used gold and silver and it is believed they were
acquainted with the use of iron; they built boats with which to navi-
gate the lakes and rivers of their country, for they knew nothing of the
ocean which was a long distance away. They had a slight knowledge
of numbers, were of a light color and of strong build.

Every people in the world have some idea of God or a Supreme Being,
and this tribe or nation worshiped the sun, the earth, light, fire, the
waters and winds and dreaded those forces of nature that wrought them
harm, such as darkness, the hurricane, pestilence and famine. They
formed a strange nation and nothing could be more interesting than a
full knowledge of them, which it is not likely we shall ever gain.

Every boy has felt at some time or other a longing to travel and see
other parts of the world. Not only boys but grown up persons feel that
way, and they are happy when able to gratify the wish. So it was that
the time came when the Aryans, as they have been named, gave way to
a yearning to see and learn about the regions which lay about them.
Many thousands left their homes and set out to conquer and civilize the
western world. This movement is known as the "Aryan migration."
Swarms of the Aryans moved into Europe; still later, others passed
south into India, while still others settled in Persia. They thus became
the forefathers of the millions of inhabitants of those regions.

The first people of whom we have clear knowledge were the ancient
Egyptians who lived, not in the country which is known to-day as Egypt,
but in the Nile valley. This was about seven hundred miles long and
extended from the First Cataract to a point north of Cairo and the fan-
like Delta lying between that point and the shores of the Mediterranean.
At that time the Nile had seven mouths, which are now only two. The
region was densely populated, its greatest width being no more than
ten miles, while in many places it was hardly a fifth of that extent.

The great fertility of Egypt made food cheap and plenty, and this
was due wholly to the river Nile, which flowing from the highlands of
Abyssinia and the equatorial regions has turned a strip of desert into
the most productive of lands. Every year the river overflows the coun-
try along its banks and leaves a thick deposit of mud, which so enriches
the soil that all the people have to do is to plant the seed, which is sure
to bring plentiful crops.

The date-palm grew without care and supplied abundant food, while

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

with slight labor the land yielded so bountifully of cereals, or grain, that
when the neighboring nations were in want they were always able to
draw upon the supply of Egypt. Where such conditions prevail the
population is sure to increase very fast.

Now, while it is impossible to tell when Egyptian civilization began,
we have means of coming pretty near to the date. Thus the Bible tells
us that Abraham visited Egypt in the twentieth century before Christ,

THE RIVER NILE AND PYRAMIDS.

and found a strong and flourishing monarchy. At that time, too, the
Great Pyramids were standing and it has been learned that they were
built about five hundred years before the visit of Abraham. Therefore
the beginning was back of that date. The problem has puzzled
scholars for many years, and, without going into the particulars, it may
be said that no doubt exists that Egypt was a civilized country for more
than three thousand years before the Christian era, while there is rea-
son for believing it is still older.

The history of this wonderful country has been divided into thirty
dynasties, or systems of government, dating from Menes, the first king
of the first dynasty, down to the sixth century before Christ, when Egypt
was conquered by the Persians. It was during the fourth dynasty that
the pyramids were built. Menes was the founder of Memphis, near the
present site of Cairo, and he established laws and divine worship.

M. E. Amelineau has lately made a number of startling discoveries

36 EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

at Abydos, notably the tomb of Osiris, and has found the names and
tombs of at least sixteen kings who reigned in Egypt before Menes. A
remarkable fact is that even these Pharaohs claimed supremacy over
both Upper and Lower Egypt, showing that Menes was by no means the
founder of the united kingdom. This discovery carries the date of
Egyptian history back for several centuries, and forms the connecting
link between history since the time of Menes and the earliest of the
kings whose tombs M. Amelineau discovered afterward, proving that
the gods Osiris, Horns, etc., were the first monarchs at that remote age
when civilization had its birth on Egyptian soil.

Few persons who have not seen the pyramids can form an idea of
their vast size. Now, look out upon a field or large open space and fix
in your mind the extent of an acre of ground. The Great Pyramid
covers more than thirteen acres and its perpendicular height is 480 feet.
The material of which it is built would make a city of 22,000 solid stone
houses, each with 130 feet depth, a frontage of 20 feet and with walls a
foot thick. It is easy to believe that 100,000 men were kept busy for
twenty years in building the Great Pyramid, which is the largest
structure ever reared by man. Many of the blocks, weighing more
than fifteen hundred tons, were brought over a distance of five hundred
miles, and were polished and fitted with such wonderful exactness
that it is almost impossible to find the seams or joints.

Egypt caused
the jealousy o f
other nations, and
a little more than
2,000 years before
Christ, it was in-
vaded and con-
quered by the Hyk-
sos o r Shepherd
Kings, who ruled
for five centuries.
Then the invaders
were driven out
and the New Em-
pire lasted about
a thousand years.

FACADE OF GREAT ROCK TEMPLE. IPSAMBUL.

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

During this time Egypt became a great power, with Thebes as

the capital. Art reached its highest point, and several invasions of

other countries were made. Then decline set in, and the Persians

under Cambyses conquered the country, 525 B. C. Alexander the Great

became its master 332 B. C. and founded the new capital, Alexandria,

The country

was given by

Alexander nine

years later to

Ptolemy, one

of his generals.

Greek rule

lasted for three

centuries, until

Cleopatra, the

last of the line,

was conquered

by the Romans,

and died by

her own hand.

Thirty years before the Christian era, Egypt became a Roman province.

The population of ancient Egypt was 5,000,000 and perhaps more. It
is stated by Herodotus that the country contained 20,000 inhabited
towns. Its greatest cities were Memphis and Thebes. Only a few ruins
show where Memphis stood, but the famous burial place at Gizeh is
plainly seen. Here, too, are the great pyramids, the immense Sphinx
and many miles of tombs hewn in the solid rock.

The Egyptians were very skillful in some branches of art, especially
in architecture, which. was marked by its vastness, their aim being the
colossal instead of the beautiful. Their painting shows brilliant color-
ing but the drawing is poor. They made great use of writing. Their
pyramids and monuments have numerous inscriptions, which have given
much help in gaining a knowledge of the early history of the country
and its people. The papyrus plant (which gives the name to the "paper"
we use) offered fine writing material. Records on papyrus have been
found nearly 4,000 years old, upon which the waiting is as clear and
bright as when first placed there.

One of the strange practices of the ancient Egyptians was that of

GENERAL VIEW GREAT TEMPLE OF KARNAK.

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

embalming their dead. The cause of this was their belief that at the
resurrection the soul and body would be united, and they were therefore
anxious to preserve the body so far as possible from decay. They be-
came very skillful in this process, as well as in polishing and engraving
precious stones, in the manufacture of glass, and in porcelain making.
They seem always to have worked in metals and knew considerable of
arithmetic, geometry and astronomy. The most striking feature of their
civilization was its fixed character. It did not advance, the Egyptians
of the latter days when the country became a Roman province, know-
ing no more than their forefathers of the first dynasty.

Egypt being so old a country, is often referred to in divine history.
The name "Pharaoh" did not mean a single person, but was. borne by
ten different kings of the country. For one of them, it will be remem-
bered Joseph interpreted a remarkable dream, and the king loaded the
young man with honors, for his skill was greater than that of the
Egyptian magicians. Another Pharaoh showed dreadful cruelty toward
the Hebrews, and put to death all the male children. Moses demanded
of another that he should allow the departure of the Hebrews, but he
refused, until the country was visited by intolerable plagues. Finally,
after the Hebrews had been permitted to go, Pharaoh set out in pur-
suit and he and his army were drowned in the Red Sea.

The time of the Deluge, w r hen the world was destroyed, with the
exception of those who w r ere saved in the ark, has been fixed at 3,155
years before Christ. God, because of the sinfulness of man, repented
having created him and visited the world with a great flood, which
turned it into a barren waste. After that it was given over to Noah and
his three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth, as their inheritance.

Some two hundred years after the Flood, the sons of Noah and their
descendants were gathered on the banks of the Euphrates in a region
called the "Land of Shinar," and there began building the Tower of
Babel, which they foolishly boasted should reach to heaven, but the
Lord confounded the workmen and the people were scattered abroad
over the earth.

The common belief is that Noah, after this event, made his way east-
ward and founded the empire of China; that Shem was the father of
the nations of Southern Asia; that Ham peopled Egypt, while the
descendants of Japheth passed to the westward and settled in the
various countries of Europe. There is good reason for believing that

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

soon after the dispersion of mankind from Babel, Misraim, one of the
sons of Ham, traveled to Egypt and became the founder of that ancient
people of whom we have learned in the previous pages. Two hundred
years later, no names of the rulers having been preserved, Menes, as
already stated, founded the first dynasty. He therefore was the first

KING CYRUS' CONQUEST OF BABYLONIA

Pharaoh and the history following his reign has already been given.
Although Egypt has the earliest records, that of the Chaldeans and
Babylonians is almost as old. This applies to secular or profane his-
tory, as it is called ; but accepting the Hebrew Scriptures, its antiquity
is greater than that of Egypt, for the commencement of the history of
mankind is placed in the Tigro-Euphrates basin, where took place the
building of the tower of Babel, the founding of the first great city after
the Deluge, and where, owing to the confusion of tongues, the races

40 EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

were dispersed. Not only is this related in the Bible, but it is recorded in
the Babylonian tradition.

If you will look at your map of Asia, you will notice that two great
rivers, the Tigris and Euphrates, rise in the highlands of Armenia, and,
uniting near the head of the Persian Gulf, flow into that body of water.
The valleys of these streams are very fertile and the basin was the seat
of three successive empires the early Babylonian, or Chaldean, King-
dom; 2, The Assyrian Empire; 3, The latter Babylonian Kingdom.

The Hebrew history names Nimrod, the son of Cush, as the founder
of the first kingdom, and we learn in the Book of Genesis that the em-
pire thus established was ruled by the four cities of Babylon, Erech,
Accad and Calneh. Modern researches have discovered all of these
cities. The early Chaldeans worshiped the heavenly bodies and
knew a good deal of astronomy. It was they who tried to build the
tower that was to reach to heaven. Their progress in the arts and
sciences resembled that of the Egyptians and their commerce was car-
ried on with neighboring countries. The Bible refers to the "ships of
Ur," which city has been since identified and had the honor of being
the birthplace of Abraham. The monarchy lasted for several hun-
dred years, but in the thirteenth century before Christ, it sank before
the newly arisen Assyrian nation.

These people first lived in Chaldea, but removed to the region about
the upper Nigris. There they flourished and grew in strength, and in
the thirteenth century before Christ gained their independence. They
prospered, surpassing Babylonia, and until the fall of Nineveh, 625
B. C., were the leading nation of Western Asia, But the great power
was weakened by revolts and wars, until overthrown by the Baby-
lonians and the Medes on the date named. Scarcely a vestige is left
to-day of the once proud city of Nineveh.

Assyria held its power from 1250 to 625 B. C., and the later Baby-
lonian Kingdom only from 625 to 538 B. C., when it was conquered by
Persia. The most famous monarch of the new Babylonian Kingdom
was the second, known as Nebuchadnezzar, surnamed The Great. He
came to the throne in 605 B. C., and immediately began a war, by
which he spread his empire over the greatest part of Asia and from
the Caucasian Mountains on the north to the Great Desert of Africa
on the south. He captured Jerusalem and led the inhabitants as pris-

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES. 41

oners to Babylon. After a long war he conquered Tyre, and with Egypt
and Persia added, his empire was a vast one.

It was to Nebuchadnezzar that the Jewish captive Daniel inter-
preted the dream that foretold the downfall and ruin of his empire.
One of his successors made his son Belshazzar the partner of his throne,
and his name appears in Scriptures in the account of the fall of Baby-
lon. The famous hanging gardens of Babylon, one of the seven won-
ders of the world, were made by Nebuchadnezzar to please his beauti-
ful wife, a Median princess.

A great power now appeared on the scene in the person of Cyrus
at the head of his immense army. While Belshazzar and his friends
were indulging in a great feast there came the fearful "handwriting
on the wall," which told him his doom was at hand. Cyrus turned the
Euphrates from its natural course, and his men rushed over the river
bed into the city, which fell 538 B. C. Two centuries later, Assyria
and Babylonia became a part of the possessions of Alexander the Great.
But for his early death, he would have made Babylon the capital of
his empire and brought it back to its former splendor. To-day only
a heap of ruins mark the site of one of the most famous cities in history.

The Scriptures give the records of the Jews, who were a pure Semi-
tic race. The father of the people was Abraham, who removed to the
"promisd land" of Canaan from the plains of Mesopotamia in the twen-
tieth century B. C. The national Jewish history begins with the de-
parture of the children of Israel from Egypt, which is believed to have
taken place 1320 B. C.

From 1320 to 1095 B. C. the Jews were ruled by the divine will as
made known through the high priest, the last of whom was Samuel.

The monarchy lasted until 975 B. C. There were three kings, the
first of whom was Saul, succeeded by his son-in-law David, the greatest
who ever ruled the nation. He conquered Jerusalem from the Jebusites
and made it the seat of the national government and of religion. He
extended by conquest his dominion from the Red Sea to the Euphrates
and in 1015 B. C. was succeeded by his son Solomon. Under this famous
ruler, the Jews became the leading power in Syria and had relations
with Egypt and Phoenicia, while the profits of Syrian commerce were
shared by Solomon, who is often referred to as the wisest man that
ever lived, though his after life by no means justified the claim.

The decline of the Jewish empire began after the death of Solomon.

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES. 43

Numerous successful revolts took place and finally the imperial power
split into two small kingdoms. Ten of the twelve tribes made Samaria
their capital and took the name of Israel, while the tribe of Judah, con-
sisting of the other two tribes, made Jerusalem their capital.

Two centuries and a half later the kingdom of Israel was con-
quered by the Assyrians and the ten tribes carried into captivity. The
kingdom of Judah lasted a hundred years longer, when Nebuchadnez-
zar captured Jerusalem (586 B. C.) took his prisoners to Babylon, which
being taken seventy years later by Cyrus the Persian, he restored the
pining captives to their homes.

A varied and stormy career followed. The nation became a prov-
ince of the Persian Empire; in 332 B. C., it was under the rule of Alex-
ander the Great, and for a century was governed by the Ptolemies of
Egypt. Greek language having come into general use, the Septuagint
Version of the Pentateuch (so called because it was the work of seventy,
or rather seventy-two writers) was prepared under the direction of
Ptolemy Philadelphus. (The Pentateuch is the five books of Moses
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy). In 1G6 B. C.
the Jews won their independence, but in 63 B. C. Jerusalem was cap-
tured by the Romans and Judea was made part of a Roman province
of Syria. The Jews were restless and turbulent and received harsh
treatment from their conquerors. Finally, in 70 A. D., Titus laid siege
to Jerusalem, and captured and destroyed it. The Jews were dis-
persed and since then are found in every country on the globe.

The next nation claiming our attention is the Phoenicians, who
occupied the strip of land between Mount Lebanon and the Mediter-
ranean Sea, where they were the first commercial and colonizing peo-
ple. Their greatest colony of Carthage was founded as early as the
ninth century, B. C.

The enterprise and daring of the Phoenicians were amazing. Pass-
ing through the Strait of Gibraltar, they entered the Atlantic Ocean,
founded the city of Cadiz, and their merchants got tin from Cornwall
in the British Islands. In the other direction they built up a trade
on the Arabian and Persian Gulfs and with India and Ceylon and
the coasts of Africa. This it will be noted was before the Greeks had
fairly begun the work that gave them fame for all ages to come.

A remarkable exploit of the Phoenicians was the invention of the
first perfect alphabet. Where these interesting people came from is

44 EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

not known of a certainty. They were pure Semites like the Hebrews,
and it is generally believed that they emigrated from Chaldea. The
Biblical account of Abraham says he came out of "Ur of the Chaldees."
Phoenicia was composed of several independent states, the chief cities
being Sidon and Tyre. When threatened by a common peril they
united under one military leader, but at other times the union was a
weak one.

The wide commerce of Tyre is show T n in Holy Writ. Her ships visited
Tarshish, which was southern Spain, and brought gold from Ophir,
somewhere on the eastern coast of Africa. The embroidery and glass
of Sidon were famous and the "Tyrian purple'' was very valuable. This
remarkable dye was made from two shell-fish, the secret being after-
ward lost. The Phoenicians were highly skilled in making vessels from
gold and silver and in the manufacture of bronzes. Like most of the
nations of antiquity, they passed through numerous trials and changes,
their greatest period being from the eleventh to the sixth century B. C.
The history of Hannibal is one of the most interesting events in human
annals, for he ranks among the greatest generals of ancient and modern
times. He repeatedly defeated the armies of Rome and threatened
the safety of the "mistress of the world," but in the end he was con-
quered and Phoenicia was swallowed up in the vast and growing
dominion of Rome. The work of Phoenicia in spreading civilization
gives her one of the most honorable of places among nations.

We have learned that when the Assyrian migration took place,
some of our ancestors made their way to the northwestern part of
India, This was about 3000 B. C, and they found there a native dark
race, which was soon subdued. The general mixture with these people
led to the peculiar civilization of the Hindoos. In 326 B. C., Alexander
the Great, while engaged in his mighty conquest of the world, invaded
India but made no attempt to conquer the country. With him were a
number of historians whose account of the society of Hindostan would
serve very well for to-day.

Jot^T 86 f the aMient Hind S WaS thfi SanSCri t' Which,
although not now spoken, bean, a striking likeness to the Greek

s =;.-::,: r=sz

EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

old. These are the Vedas, which form part of the sacred books of the
Brahminic religion. This religion teaches that there is one Being, "all-
present, all-powerful, the creator, preserver and destroyer of the uni-
verse." But it sets forth that he is the soul of the universe and that
whatever exists, whatever we smell, or taste, or see, or hear or feel
is the Supreme Being. This is called Pantheism. Its followers believe
that this life is a trial and punishment, which must be purified by
penance and sacrifice.
If this is not done, a
man's soul after
death will be joined
to an inferior animal.
If the duty is per-
formed, the soul will
be united with the
Divine Spirit of the
universe.

The abuses of this
peculiar religion
caused a reaction,
and, in the sixth
century before Christ,
Buddhism was founded. This aims to teach man how to attain a moral
and holy life, and is therefore rather a system of morals than a religion
of itself. Buddha was not a god but the ideal of what it was claimed
any man might become. The religion spread extensively, and at the
present time 300,000,000 people, nearly one-third of the population of
the world, believe in the various forms of Buddhism.

For centuries India was shut out from the rest of the then civilized
world, but it carried on an extensive commerce with other nations.
Its silks, spices, frankincense, ivory, precious stones and pearls were
eagerly sought, much of the trade being by means of caravans as well
as by ships.

The first account of Persia is from the Bible, which informs us
that in the time of Abraham, B. C. 1921, that portion of modern Persia,
known as Elam, or Suissiana, or Southern Persia, was a powerful
monarchy. At first Media and Persia were separate governments,
but both were pure Aryans, and at an early date the Medes were ab-

INDIA BUDDHIST PREACHING AT DOOR OF A TEMPLE.

'&
EGYPT AND OTHER ORIENTAL MONARCHIES.

sorbed by the Persians. The history of the latter, therefore, includes
that of the former.

It has been shown -that Cyrus extended his conquests to an enor-
mous extent and finally captured Babylon in 538 B. C, He was one of
the greatest monarchs in the early history of the ,world. He was suc-
ceeded by his son Cambyses, who had none of the noble traits of his
father. He conquered Egypt in 525 B. C., was addicted to drunken-
ness and behaved with ferocity. Learning of a revolt that had broken
out at home, he started thither to quell it, but died while on the road,
some believe from suicide.

Persia was fortunate once more in gaining a great and far-seeing
ruler in Darius I., who ascended the throne 521 B. C. He builded well
upon the foundations that had been laid by Cyrus. He divided the
empire into twenty provinces, each governed by a Persian official, and
made many excellent reforms. It was during his reign that the Per-
sian invasions of Greece began. These are of so interesting a char-
acter that they will be told in our history of the latter country.

Like so many ancient nations, the Persians passed through the
various phases of birth, infancy and lust}' manhood, to be followed
by weak old age and finally by decay. When first known they were
hardy and brave, with simple tastes, spurning wine, indulgence and
extravagance of food and dress. As these qualities were lost, decline
set in, as is always the case, and ruin was certain. Their boast was
that they were soldiers and that their valor had given to them the
best products of other nations, so there was no need to spend their
time in manufacture or art.

At the beginning the Persians had a noble religion. They did not
worship idols, but believed in one supreme God. This belief, how-
ever, soon gave way to the religion of a never-ending strife between
two First Principles, that of Light and of Darkness. Further cor-
ruption crept in through a system of worshiping the elements, the lead-
ing feature of which was fire-worship. They built altars on the tops
of high mountains, where a fire was never allowed to go out day or
night. It was believed by the people to have been kindled from heaven
and the Magi kept up a continual incantation. This practice in which
the priests made use of their divining rods gave rise to the modern name
magic.

CHAPTER II.
THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

Ancient Greece or Hellas Descendants of the Aryans Sparta and Athens Their
Rivalry Growth of Sparta Growth of Athens The Persian Invasion Battle
of Marathon Thermopylae Xerxes and His Prodigious Army of Invasion
His Overthrow The "Age of Pericles" The Peloponnesian War Philip of
Macedon His Success Alexander the Great His Marvelous Career Egypt
Under the Ptolemies Conquest of Macedonia by the Romans The Matchless
Literature of Greece Her Perfection in Architecture The Parthenon.

WE NOW reach the most important period or epoch in ancient
history. All that we have learned has related to dynasties,
but now the history of Greece and Rome is the history of the
people.

Ancient Greece, or Hellas, as it was always called by its inhabit-
ants, included four mainland regions, two archipelagoes and several
islands. The numerous mountains divided Greece into many small

separated
and were
freedom,
broadest
divides
Greece.

GLADIATORIAL CONTEST.

regions which were independent of one another,
where man for the first time gained political
Greece itself is a peninsula, 180 miles wide at its
part and 250 miles long, and it naturally
itself into Northern, Central and Southern
The last named was Peloponnesus, now
marked on the maps as Morea. In ancient
times Northern Greece held the
chief countries Thessaly and Epi-
rus. Central Greece contained
eleven states, the most im-
portant of which was Attica,
a mountainous, barren re-
gion. Southern Greece had
seven principal states, the

48 THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

chief of which was Laconia, whose capital was Sparta. Of the islands
Euboea, the largest, was one hundred miles in length.

It is believed that the Aryans entered the Greek peninsula about
2000 B. C., and found a people or race called the Pelasgi, whom they
easily overcame. The leading branches of the Greeks were the Dor-
ians, the loniaus and the ^olians. Of these, the first two are the
most important.

About the year 1100 B. C., the Dorians, at first a small tribe, pressed
southward across the kingdoms in the Peloponnesus, captured Laconia
and conquered the surrounding tribes. Numerous other changes took
place, too mixed to be given in these pages. The result was to leave
the Dorians, with Sparta as their chief state, and the lonians, with
Athens as their capital, the two being the leading peoples of Greece.
At the same time there was a strong rivalry between the sections. The
Dorians were simple in their tastes, liked an aristocratic form of gov-
ernment and held slaves. The lonians were democratic in spirit and
devoted to the fine arts.

It may be said that ancient Greece was composed of the two cities
of Sparta and Athens. They opposed each other in politics and each
devoted itself to gaining what strength it could at the expense of the
other. They absorbed the smaller states around them and were bit-
ter rivals for many years. It would have been well for them had they
adopted the motto of our own country, "E pluribus imum," and joined
themselves more closely instead of drifting apart. It is true that all
Hellenes felt pride in the fact that they were Hellenes; they had the
same religion, literature and language, and their festivals and temples
were open to every one, but above all this was their devotion to Ath-
ens or to Sparta. It was the same as in our own country before the
great civil war, Avhen the people in the South believed their first duty
was to their respective States, instead of to the common country. The
time came when Greece awoke to her mistake, but, sad to say, it was
then too late.

When true Grecian hi&tory begins in the latter part of the eighth
century before Christ, Sparta was more powerful than Athens. The
Spartans were trained in the most rigid manner to become soldiers.
No American Indian was taught to show more stoicism. They exposed
their weakly children that they might perish and leave only sturdy
ones behind. They were trained from the age of seven years to sixty;

THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

they were made to bear hunger and thirst and to care nothing for heat
and cold; the girls were also drilled in gymnastics and the women there-
fore were strong and brave. When a Spartan mother sent her son
to war, her parting words were a command for him to return with his
shield or upon it. In other words, he must come back a victor or be

THE PLAINS OF MARATHON.

brought back dead. The consequence was the Spartans grew into
warriors and nothing else.

They despised the oratory, the arts and the literature of the Athen-
ians as weak and womanly. They made their slaves, of whom they
had an immense number called Helots, do the manual labor while their
masters gave all their attention to war. They were ruled by two joint
kings whose power was limited by the Senate and by the Assembly of
all the Spartans.

50 THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

It followed as a matter of course that Sparta was aggressive and
soon conquered the surrounding states. In the sixth century B. C.
she became strong enough to interfere in the affairs of the Grecian
states beyond the Peloponnesus, and no doubt would have brought
them under submission, had not the invasion by the Persians compelled
the two sections to unite against the common foe.

Meanwhile Athens was also growing in power. Misgovernment at
first caused discontent and anarchy, but the wisdom of Solon, at the
beginning of the sixth century, saved Athens from ruin. He framed
wise and good laws, and gradually the country became a pure democ-
racy, so that when the fifth century before Christ opened, Athens was
in a situation to begin the work that has never been equalled.

We have learned that Darius, who became king of Persia, 521 B.
C., united his country into an all-powerful monarchy. The Greek cities
on the coast of Asia Minor revolted against their conquest by Persia,
500 B. C., and the Athenians sent twenty ships to help them. They
captured the city of Sardis, which so enraged Darius that he resolved
to punish the Athenians. He marched an army into Macedonia which
was conquered, but it could go no further, while the fleet sent to help,
was wrecked in a great storm and the expedition ended in failure.

Darius was more angered than before and he prepared to send a
force into Greece that would be resistless. Athens and Sparta united,
and the immense Persian army landed on the coast in the bay of Mara-
thon (590 B. C.). On the plain of Marathon, between the mountains

and the sea, the
little Athenian
army, led by Mil-
tiades, defeated
the Persians, who
were ten times as
numerous. This
battle, one of the
greatest in the his-
tory of the world,
was fought in Sep-
tember, 490 B. C.
Five years later,

THEATRE OF ~~

THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

could resume his task, he died and was succeeded by his son Xerxes,
who ten years after the battle of Marathon, set out to conquer Greece.
Knowing what was coming, Athens and Sparta made every possible
preparation to meet the danger.

The army of Xerxes w r as the largest that was ever brought together
on this earth. The mind cannot take in its vastness. It crossed the
Hellespont on a
double bridge of
boats in two col-
umns, and it took
seven days and
nights for the
mighty host to
make the passage.
One of the most
careful accounts,
based upon the fig-
ures of Herodotus,
the historian, gives
to Xerxes a fight-
ing array of 2,641,610 men, while the slaves and attendants were still
more numerous. This would make the whole force five and a quarter
millions, or about double the entire population of the United States in
the war of the Revolution.

The army was aided by 1,200 boats, each containing thirty fighting
men and 200 rowers. The prodigious host poured over northern Greece
like the ocean when it bursts its bounds. The Greeks were in the
midst of one of their religious festivals, and sent only a small force
to combat the invaders. It numbered 7,000 troops, among w r hom were
300 Spartans, all under the command of Leonidas. They faced the
enemy at the Pass of Thermopylae, and for two days held them at bay.
On the third day a traitor showed the Persian king a mountain path
by which he could reach the rear of the Greeks. This made the situ-
ation of Leonidas hopeless and most of his force retreated. But he
and his Spartans and seven hundred allies stood their ground and
fought until every man was killed. Thermopyla3 has served since
then as the highest type of human heroism. The memorable battle
was fought in August, 480 B. C.

TEMPLE OF THESEUS.

52 THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

The elements once more came to the help of the valiant Greeks,
for after two battles had been fought by the fleets without gain to
either side, the ships of the Persians were shattered in a great storm.
Learning that the invading army was advancing against Athens, the
Grecian fleet withdrew to the Bay of Salamis near that city. The
population of Athens left the place, which was captured and burned
by the Persians, but the fate of Greece was decided by the naval battle,
fought at Salamis two months after the fight at Thermopylae. Despite
their losses by storm, the Persians mustered about a thousand vessels,
while the fleet of the Greeks consisted of only 3GG ships. The Per-
sians were routed and the terrified Xerxes fled from the country. The
large force which he left behind him was overthrown and what
remained of his fleet destroyed. The defeat of the Persians was so
complete that they never again attempted to invade Greece. Fight-
ing lasted for several years, but in the end they were driven out of
Europe.

Greece now entered upon a career whose glory has never been sur-
passed. The half-century following .Salamis is often referred to as
"The age of Pericles," because the great statesman bearing that name
lived and used his wise influence for nearly that length of time. Ath-
ens and Sparta formed a league, with Athens the leading power. All
Hellenes felt a just pride in the greatness of their country, and under
its inspiration Grecian genius reached its highest flights in oratory,
literature and art; but in this marvelous soil were also sowed the bale-
ful seeds of envy, which too soon bore their fruit.

In 431 B. C., the Peloponnesian war broke out and lasted for twen-
ty-seven years. It was a conflict between Sparta and her allies on
one hand, and Athens and her allies on the other, or between the
democracy of Athens and the oligarchy of Sparta. In the latter years
of the war, Sparta united with Persia, who gave her the money with
which to carry on the contest. She won and when the Peloponnesian
war ended Sparta was the leading power in Greece, though the emi-
nence of Athens in art, literature and philosophy was unapproached
by any other people.

Sparta ruled with merciless rigor. Thebes found the yoke unbear-
able and revolted. She was fortunate in having two great leaders,
who in 371 B. C., utterly defeated the Spartans. The overthrow of

THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

THE ACROPOLIS SHOWING PANTHENON AND PROPHYLARA.

Sparta was so complete that she never recovered any part of her for-
mer glory.

Thebes retained her power until her great leader, Epaminondas,
died in 362 B. C., in the moment of victory. There was no one to suc-
ceed him and Thebes went down with him. The long wars had ex-
hausted the country, so that Greece was ill-fitted to meet the new peril
that soon broke upon her.

About this period a shrewd, cunning, ambitious man was working
his way to the front in Macedonia. He was Philip, who was placed
at the head of that government in 359 B. C. He knew all about Greek
affairs, in which he was deeply interested. Having studied the his-
tory of Sparta, Athens and Thebes, he formed the plan of having Mace-
donia advanced to a Greek state and then made the leading one. He
succeeded in the first step and craftily continued his work. About
the only one in Greece who read his design was Demosthenes, the ora-
tor, who warned his countrymen of their danger, but his warnings fell
on drowsy ears. Philip pressed on with cunning and success. He
played the jealous states against one another, and finally in 338 B. C.,
overthrew the Athenians and Thebans and made Greece a province
of Macedonia.

Philip's ambition grew and he now awoke the ardor of the Greeks

'<** ,S

THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE. 55

by declaring that he meant to unite them all in a grand invasion of
Persia, not only as a punishment for the incursions of Darius and
Xerxes, but to conquer the barbarians and make Greece a great power.
While busy, however, with his preparations, Philip was assassinated by
one of his own subjects (336 B. C.), and the scheme crumbled to pieces.

When Philip died he was succeeded by his son, twenty years old.
He is known in history as Alexander the Great, and proved to be one
of the ablest military leaders that ever lived. But in the midst of
a wonderful career of conquest, he died at Babylon at the early age
of thirty-three, and the glorious empire that he had founded fell apart,
since no one was strong and wise enough to carry on and complete his
marvelous work.

In the strife over the fragments, Ptolemy, one of Alexander's gen-
erals, secured Egypt. He ruled wisely. The Greeks and Macedon-
ians who went with or followed him thither, were the leading power,
but they did not oppress the Egyptians, who were treated with kind-
ness. The series of monarchs who followed Ptolemy I. were all known
as Ptolemies. The last of the line was Cleopatra, who died 30 B. C.,
when Egypt became a Roman province.

Upon the death of Alexander the Great, the Greek states united
in an effort to regain their independence, but they failed and the Mace-
donian bonds were riveted more firmly than ever. The time, however,
was at hand when a greater power than Macedon was at her doors.
Rome, having conquered Carthage, turned eastward and launched her
mailed legions against Macedonia. The conflict was a long one, but
in 168 B. C., the kingdom was overthrown and the last monarch made
the captive of his conquering foe. The Greek republics were left to
themselves for a time, but they fell to wrangling, and in 146 B. C.,
they were made a Roman province under the name of Achaia,

In Greece the world w r as taught what real civilization and freedom
are. The people believed in many gods, whom they looked upon as
personal friends and their paganism was one of love instead of dread.
No literature of antiquity except the Holy Scriptures, is comparable
in value to that of the Greek. It forms a storehouse of riches from
which all generations will delightedly draw through the coming ages
The names of her orators, poets, dramatists and philosophers form a
galaxy of glory, the like of which has never been seen elsewhere.

It is agreed that in sculpture the Greeks reached perfection. Their

56 THE WESTERN NATIONS GREECE.

works were flawless and beyond the power of improvement even in
fancy or thought. The greatest known of her Doric temples is the
Parthenon, built of pure white marble and crowning the Acropolis
of Athens. Regarding this consummate triumph of genius, Ferguson,
in his History of Architecture, says:

"In its own class it is undoubtedly the most beautiful building in
the world. It is true that it has neither the dimensions nor the won-
drous expression of power and eternity inherent in Egyptian temples,
nor has it the variety and poetry of the Gothic cathedral; but for intel-
lectual beauty, for perfection of proportion, for beauty of detail, and
for the exquisite perception of the highest and most recondite princi-
ples of art ever applied to architecture, it stands utterly and entirely
alone and unrivaled the glory of Greece, and the shame of the rest
of the world."

CHAPTER III.

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

ROME.

The Founding of Rome Its Growth The Republic The Patricians and Plebeians
Rome Becomes a Nation Her Career of Foreign Conquest The Conquest of
Carthage Hannibal Ruin of Carthage Grandeur of Rome Its Literature
Its Decline Civil Wars Pompey The Different Factions Julius Caesar
His Defeat of Pompey Caesar Made Imperatur His Great Work for Rome
His Assassination Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus His Defeat of Brutus and
Cassius at Philippi Antony and Cleopatra Beginning of the Roman Empire
Its Vast Extent The Imperial City Decline of the Empire The Work of
Constantino the Great End of the Western Empire Birth of the Saviour at
Bethlehem Persecution of the Early Christians Conversion of Constantine to
Christianity His Great Work for the New Faith Julian the Apostate Death
Blow to Paganism.

BOUT the middle of the eighth century before Christ, a little
village stood on the hill of the Tiber known as Roma. It was

the center of a small
sand inhabitants, whose
herds,
to two

township, having about five thou-
men tilled the soil or were shep-
1 After a time Roma was united
\ other towns, one believed to be
an Etruscan settlement called
Lucerum and the other a
Sabine village, Quirium.
The Etruscans were re-
- reived on a lower foot-
ing, but the Sabines as
equals. Little is known
^ of the regal, or
( kingly, period
1 (753-509 B. C.),
/ though tradition

gives the name of seven kings \vho ruled the fi country. From the
first, however, the Roman citizens were divided into the two classes,
Patricians and Plebeians. The former held all the magisterial offices,

PIAZZA DEL POPOLO, ROME

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

owned the land, exercised the higher degrees of priesthood and had
the right of using a family name. Although the Plebeians were free-
men, they had no part in polities, until the time of the fifth king when
the constitution was so changed as to give both classes the same rights
in voting, but the Patricians remained the real power. The seventh
king attempted to "turn the revolution backward" by changing this
to what it was at first, with the result that he and his family were
driven from Rome (509 B. C.)

Rome now became a republic and continued such for 482 years.
The very name of king was hated, and two magistrates called Consuls
were elected each year. Rome was engaged for a long time in wars
with her neighbors and lost a good deal of territory. In addition,
there was trouble between the Patricians and Plebeians. The latter
were so oppressed that they decided to quit Rome. They did so 493
B. C., and built a new town some four miles from the city., A com-
promise, however, was made with them, the harsh laws changed and
they returned.

But after a time, the Patricians became so oppressive that the Ple-
beians again seceded and a still greater yielding was made to win them
back. This was not enough, since the Patricians managed to keep
their power, but in 400 B. C. justice was done to the Plebeians, who got
a fair share in the government. In 390 B. C. Rome had its first real
check through the invasion of the Gauls, who captured Rome and burned
nearly all of it except the Capitol, which after a long siege paid a large
sum of money to the Gauls, to spare it. This war brought the Plebeians
to a pitiful state of poverty, and the Patricians seized the chance to
revive the ancient and oppressive laws against them. Two able leaders
of the Plebeians, however, secured political equality and relieved
the distress of their fellow sufferers, by having a law passed which
made the interest already paid on the debts due the Patricians a part
of the principal, got three years in which to pay the rest of the debts,
and forbade any Patrician to hold more than 250 acres of land. That
which remained was to be divided among the Plebeians and be their
property. These proposals were made laws, 367 B. C., and perfect
equality at last was secured. The people ruled in fact as well as in name,
and the golden age of the republic ha-d come.

But the Romans were a small nation, the whole number of citi-
zens being about a quarter of a million. They were surrounded by

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED. 59

a number of petty states and Rome now set out to conquer and add
them to her dominion. This had to be done to make her a nation that
could play her great part in the world's history.

A half century brought complete success to the Roman arms, and
in 290 B. C., they were. masters of Central Italy, with the many con-

CARTHAGE.

quered peoples her subjects. Southern Italy, known as Great Greece,
came next, and when the year 26G B. C. closed it saw Rome in con-
trol of the peninsula of Italy, with its thirty-three tribes north and
south of the Tiber. She welded with wisdom this power into a great
nation, keeping to herself the right to make war or peace, and to
coin money and leaving the dependent states the right to do about as
they pleased in other respects.

Having now with a population of fully 5,000,000, made herself a
real nation, Rome in 266 B. C. entered upon her career of foreign con-
quest, which she continued for 133 years.

At this time Carthage was the chief maritime power of the West-
ern Mediterranean. She had possessions in Spain, Sicily, Sardinia and
Corsica, besides numerous Phoenician cities in Africa. She gave most

60 THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

of her attention to commerce and was so powerful a rival to Rome
that the pretext for declaring- war against her was soon found. The
first Punic war, as it is known in history, broke out in 264 B. C., and
lasted for twenty-three years. The Carthaginians gained many succes-
ses, but in the end were defeated and forced to give up Sicily and the
islands near it Sicily was organized into a province, the first act of
that kind under Roman rule.

Rome next gave her attention to the Gauls in the valley of the Po.
The Gauls forced matters by marching against Rome, only to be over-
thrown. They made their submission 222 B. C. and two Roman colo-
nies were planted in their country.

Meanwhile Carthage was nursing her schemes of revenge. She
had a foothold in Spain, which she decided to make her base of oper-
ations against Rome. The campaign intended to bring Spain fully
under subjection brought to the front one of the greatest military gen-
iuses that ever lived. This was Hannibal, who at the age of twenty-
six, was appointed to the command of the Carthaginian army in Spain.
Having captured a city that was the ally of Rome, that nation imme-
diately declared war, but before any steps could be taken, Hannibal
crossed the Pyrenees, and then without halting, performed one of the
most wonderful exploits of which there is record. He climbed the
dreaded Alps, losing 30,000 men, and rushing into the plain of Italy,
defeated the Romans in four successive battles.

For fifteen years Hannibal remained in the peninsula, defeating
army after army, living off the country, using up its resources and loos-
ing many of the Italian states from their allegiance. His success was
amazing, and in all human probability he would have destroyed the
commonwealth had not Rome taken the offensive against his countrv.

o f

A powerful army under an able general entered Spain, which was
speedily conquered. Thus the main path over which reinforcements
were sent to Hannibal Avas closed, though his brother succeeded in
leading an army through the Alps into Italy, where he was killed
and his troops defeated. Still Hannibal held his ground, but when
a Roman army invaded Africa and overcame the Carthaginians in sev-
eral battles, the alarmed authorities recalled him. In the final strug-
gle of the war, fought in Africa in 202 B. C., the Carthaginians were
beaten and obliged to make peace on hard terms,

Carthage became a dependent ally of Rome, but the anger against

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

her was so deep that a strong party was resolved to crush her. The
third Punic war, which began 149 B. C., was one of revenge, and was
pushed with unsparing fury for four years. Carthage was burned to
the ground and the people driven to the lowest depths of misery. The

THE COLISEUM AT ROME.

territory was made into the Koman Province of Africa (B. C. 146),
and was governed by a proconsul.

Rome pushed her conquests without pause. Macedonia and Greece
were added, the latter being made into the Roman province of Achaia.
At the close of the period of conquest (133 B. C.), all of Southern
Europe was under the dominion of Rome, besides the most of the Medi-

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

terranean islands, a portion of Northern Africa and in Egypt, Syria
and Asia Minor she was all-powerful. Her sway now took on a new
character, for to the former state of Italy was added the system of
provincial government, or government of her conquered provinces. The
religion, laws and habits were not touched, but the people were ruled
by Roman officials and they paid tribute or taxes to the republic. Thus
millions of people were bound together by Roman policy and Rome
could well claim to be mistress of the world.

There is much truth in the saying that prosperity is more trying
to a people than adversity. The might and grandeur of Rome had
many blessings. Splendid roadways were built and the Tiber was
spanned by numerous fine bridges; magnificent public buildings were
erected, fine aqueducts constructed, the city sewered and all possible
improvements made. The conquest of Greece brought thousands of
her scholars into Rome and their culture gave life and being to the
literature of the country. Thus, in time, Rome came to have a noble
literature of its own.

But the decline was fast. The morality sank lower and lower, the
rugged virtues disappeared, the people were fond of luxury, while cor-
ruption took every possible form. Some of the heroic men like Cato,
saw the appalling peril and raised their voices in warning, but in vain.
Decay had set in and no human hand could stay it.

The rich became richer and the poor poorer, and both were cor-
rupt to the core. The chasm widened between the only two classes
left, for there was no middle one, until it broke out in war. Two
brothers named Gracchus took up the cause of the people, but they
and their friends were crushed, one brother being killed, while the
other, when about to be taken, preferred death at the hands of a faith-
ful slave rather than capture by his enemies.

The war went on with frightful cruelties on both sides, till finally
it became a fierce struggle between a few as to who should obtain
power. Cneus Pompey was a leader in the aristocratic party and did
valuable service for his country. He put down a revolt in Spain which
broke out in 77 B. C. and lasted five years, subdued a rising among
the gladiators and crushed the most dangerous revolt of all, which
was a far-reaching scheme to unite Greece and the Asiatic states
against Roman dominion. He conquered Phoenicia and Syria and
captured Jerusalem. When he returned to Rome, 62 B. C , he was

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

received in triumph, and could easily have made himself military ruler
of the Roman world.

Rome was infested by many factions or parties under the lead mostly
of evil men. The oligarchy (who sought to place the power in a few
hands) included several leading families, whose chiefs ruled the repub-

THE DEATH OF CAESAR.

lie; the aristocratic faction comprised most of the senators who were
eager to get back the power that had been taken from them; another
party that was growing fast was made up of those whose families had
been persecuted, while the military faction consisted of old campaign-
ers who, having spent their fortunes, were longing for any sort of dis-
turbance that would give them a chance of bettering their condition.
The leader of the third party, which included those whose families
had suffered at the hands of Sulla, a brutal tyrant then dead, was Julius
Caesar, one of the greatest men whose names appear on the pages of
history. When he and Pompey talked together, they found their views

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED. 65

mainly the same and they agreed to unite their forces. Crassus, the
leader of the aristocratic faction, was afterward admitted, the three
making a strong party whose object was to wield all the power them-
selves.

Caesar was elected to the consulship in 59 B. C., and at the end
of the year was made governor of Gaul for five years and again for
five years. During that period he pressed a number of brilliant cam-
paigns in Gaul, and won the affection of his army, in which were many
Germans and Gauls.

Meanwhile, Pompey and Crassus, after serving a term as consuls,
received important commands, the former as governor of Spain, and
Crassus as governor in the East. Crassus was murdered some time
after, and Caesar and Pompey were left as the two great Roman lead-
ers. Naturally the ambition of both made them rivals and soon bit-
ter enemies. Pompey renewed his allegiance to the aristocratic party,
and, having been made consul for the year 52 B. C., did all he could
to prevent the election of Caesar. He was aided by many who were
jealous of the rising popularity of Caesar. The attempt to ruin him
became so open that he marched into Italy at the head of his army,
defeated his enemies and secured the appointment of himself as dic-
tator and consul for the year 48 B. C. He showed such masterly abil-
ity that he won the good will of nearly every one.

Caesar next marched into Thessaly, where Pompey had placed him-
self at the head of a powerful army, and overthrew his rival, who fled
into Egypt, where he was killed just as he landed by order of Ptolemy.
Not knowing of this, Caesar followed to Alexandria where he was
shocked by the news. In that city the great imperator met Cleopatra
and was "taken captive" by her wonderful beauty. He conquered
every force that could be rallied against him and returned in triumph
to Rome in the summer of 46 B. C. He was given the dictatorship
for ten years, which was soon made for life. He was called "Im-
perator," and, though not a king in name, was so in fact, for none saw
more plainly than he that the republic had come to an end.

Caesar was wise and patriotic. He had won his proud position by
trampling law under his feet, because he believed the safety of Rome
depended upon the strong will of one man, who was governed by love
of. justice. He meant that such should be his rule of life, and he

66 THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

was eager to use to the utmost, his ability to bring back his country
to its former glory and happiness.

In the two years that were given him for his work, he did a vast
deal. All who had borne arms against him were pardoned; he cared
for nothing in a man but his fitness for his trust; the rule in the prov-
inces was made honest; everything was done to encourage agriculture
and trade; the city was beautified and plans formed for extending and
strengthening the empire in all possible directions.

Caesar won the love and gratitude of his people by his military and
civic genius, and by the great service he did for them. One could
not fail to admire his devotion to his country, but in this very suc-
cess lay his danger. He towered so far above all other men who
wished to be leaders that they were filled with gnawing envy.

At the head of these plotters were Caius Cassius and Marcus Junius
Brutus, both of whom had received many favors at the hands of Caesar.
The number of his active enemies was about sixty, and they fixed upon
the Ides or 15th of March for his assassination. Their intention be-
came known and Ca?sar was urged not to visit the Senate, but he was
too proud to heed the warning and went thither.

Hardly had he taken his place, when the conspirators closed around
him. Under the pretence of urging some request, one of them caught
hold of his toga, or out-garment, with both hands and snatched it over
his arms. Casca, w r ho was behind, struck at Crcsar with his knife,
but the blow was ill-directed and only grazed his shoulder.

Caesar called for help and tried to defend himself, but he was
hemmed in by enemies, all furiously striving to strike him with their
daggers. The weapons were flashing on every side, and Brutus was
one of the most eager to reach him. Fixing a reproving look upon
the man to whom he had shown so many favors, Caesar exclaimed: "Et
tu, Brute!" (You, too, Brutus!), and then drawing his robe over his
face, he stood still, while he was pierced by knife after knife, until
he sank bleeding and dying at the foot of Pornpey's statue. He had
received twenty-three wounds and breathed out his life without utter-
ing another word.

At the funeral of the great man, Mark Antony delivered an ora-
tion which so roused the people against the plotters, that Brutus and
Cassius would have been slain had they not fled from the city. In-
stead of his death bringing back the republic, new leaders strove for

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

power and civil war broke out. The great nephew of Caesar, a youth
of nineteen years, had been adopted by him as his son. Thus his
name became Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus, and with the old soldiers
ardently rallying about him, he began a warfare against the murder-
ers of his relative. He was joined by Antony and Lepidus and the
three set out to gain supreme power.

Brutus and Cassius had gone to the East, where, in Thrace they

CLEOPATRA'S BARGE.

gathered an army of 100,000 men. They were attacked and defeated
at Philippi, 42 B. C., and Brutus and Cassius killed themselves. The
three victors now divided the Roman world among themselves, but
Lepidus was a weak man who soon lost his share. This left Octavius
with the West as his portion and Antony with the East.

Antony made his headquarters at Alexandria, where he met the
fascinating Cleopatra, and like many a man before and since, made
a fool of himself. He divorced his legal wife and began giving Roman
provinces to the beautiful Egyptian, as if they were mere baubles.
This was treason, and Octavius, with his well trained legions, marched
against him. The rival fleets met off the west coast of Greece, near

C8 THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

the promontory of Acthim, 31 B. C., with the armies on shore look-
ing idly on. The battle had hardly opened when Cleopatra with her
sixty Egyptian vessels fled, and Antony followed her, the two mak-
ing their way to Alexandria, whither Octavius pursued and besieged
the city. Antony attempted to defend it, but the native troops de-
serted him. Hearing that Cleopatra was dead, she having caused the
report to be spread, Antony mortally wounded himself. Then, learn-
ing that she was alive, he. had himself carried to her presence, where
he died, B. C. 30.

The wonderful Cleopatra now tried to bewitch Octavius with the
charms that had been so resistless with others, but he was made of
sterner stuff and resolved to make her prisoner. Rather than submit
to the indignity, she caused her own death by means of the scratch
of a poisoned needle or the bite of an asp. Thus died the last of the
Ptolemies in the year 30 B. C.

Octavius was now the supreme head of Roman power. He was
made imperator for ten years and again for ten years. He soon gath-
ered in himself all the authority and great offices, and in B. C. 27
received the title of Augustus, on which date it may be said the Roman
Empire began its existence.

Now, open your map of Europe and fix in your minds the magnifi-
cent empire of which Augustus Ca?sar became the head when he was
thirty-six years old. The northern boundary was the British Channel,
the North Sea, the Rhine, the Danube and the Black Sea; on the east,
the Euphrates and the Syrian Desert; on the south the Great Desert
of Sahara and on the west the Atlantic Ocean. The distance between
the eastern and western limits was 2,700 miles and th^ breadth about
a thousand miles. In this immense empire were included what is
now Portugal, Spain, France, Belgium, Western Holland, Rhenish
Prussia, a portion of Baden and Wurtemberg, the major part of Bavaria,
Switzerland, Italy, the Tyrol, Austria proper, Western Hungary, Croa-
tia, Slavonia, Servia, Turkey in Europe, Greece, Asia Minor, Syria,
Palestine, Idumsea, Egypt, the Cyrenaica, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria and
the larger part of Morocco. Outside of Italy, the empire was divided
into twenty-seven provinces. The subjects of Augustus probably num-
bered one hundred million human beings, of whom more than one-half
were in a condition of slavery.

Rome itself was a city of imperial grandeur. Its population was

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED. 69

nearly three millions and the boast of Augustus was that he found
it brick and left it marble. The inclosing walls were twenty miles in
extent and were pierced by thirty gates. In addition, there were
extensive and beautiful suburbs. The city could boast 420 temples,
five theaters for the drama, two amphitheaters, seven circuses of im-
mense extent, sixteen public baths, fourteen aqueducts, beside pillars,
triumphal arches, porticoes and lofty obelisks. The Circus Maximus
would accommodate 200,000 spectators and the Flavian Amphitheater,
whose ruins still exist, seated 100,000 persons. There took place the
fights of the gladiators, the chariot races and. the savage battles be-
tween wild beasts. During those days when Rome by her grandeur
and might maintained peace throughout the world, the greatest Latin
scholars appeared. Augustus encouraged letters and among the world-
remembered writers were Virgil, Horace, Sallust, Lucretius and others.

Augustus died in A. D. 14, after a reign of forty-one years. For
three centuries there was little change in the empire, and then, too
overgrown and vast for its own strength and weakened by conquest
and vices, it fell into decay and a downfall began which has no parallel
in the annals of nations. It had been foretold that the state would
last for twelve centuries, and as the end of that period drew nigh, all
the signs pointed to the impending destruction. Hordes of barbarians
swarmed into Italy like locusts, civil war seemed never to end, some
of the emperors were monsters of wickedness and defeats continually
met the armies in the field.

The rugged Roman soldiers had become so effeminate, that in the
reign of Theodosius, about 390 A. D., they were no longer able to bear
the fatigues of their armor and heavy military weapons, and, throw-
ing them aside, they took the light arms of the Persians, while the bar-
barians, picking up the armor and weapons thus thrown away, wielded
them with so much effect that they were victorious everywhere.

Constantine the Great reunited the disjointed empire A. D. 323,
but removed the capital to the old Greek city of Byzantium, which
he enlarged and named New Rome, though it has been known ever
since as Constantinople. The last emperor to reign over the whole
Roman Empire was Theodosius I. On his death, A. D. 395, it was
divided between his two sons one taking the West, the other the East.

From this period dates the Western or Latin Empire and the East-
ern, Greek or Byzantine Empire. The history of the latter passes into

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

that of the Middle Ages, so that we shall refer to it again. We have
learned the causes of the fall of the Western Empire. The weakened
soldiers were unable to make a stand against the vigorous barbarians,
who captured and sacked Rome, A. D. 410, and overran all Southern
Italy. The provinces were rapidly lopped off. W T hat the Goths had
left unfinished was finished by the Vandals and Moors, who having
captured Rome in 455 A. D., spent two weeks in looting the city. Ves-
sels were laden with treasures and captives and sent across the sea to
Carthage. A feeble pretense of a rule by Roman emperors was kept
up until 476 A. D., w r hen the shadowy senate at Rome sent the tiara
and purple robe to Constantinople as a sign that the Western Empire
had passed away. Having completed our story of "imperial Rome,"
L . it remains to tell of the greatest spiritual event
in the annals of mankind. This came during the

reign of Augustus, when at the little village of
Bethlehem in Judea, in a humble manger, Christ
the Saviour of mankind was born.
We know little of the youth and
3 early years of the Son of God, but
j it was in the Roman Empire that
\ his mighty work took root, and,
spreading throughout the rest of
the world, accomplished
blessings whose value can
never be measured by hu-
man standards. There were
r many varieties of religions
* among the different peoples,
\ but with the exception of
; the Jews, all were pagans
or polytheists, the last
name, as you will remem-
ber, meaning those who
worshiped many gods. It
was in the nineteenth year
of the reign of Tiberius that
Christ was crucified. Saul
and Barnabas taught the

THE SPANISH STAIRS

AT ROME.

FROM RECENT

SKETCH.

THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED. 71

true religion at Antioch in Syria, where the name "Christians" was
first given to the followers of Jesus. After them, came the journeys of
Paul, who preached the gospel in Asia Minor and Greece, never ceasing
his inspired work until he was taken a prisoner to Rome during the
reign of Nero and there suffered death for the faith.

Christianity spread first among the Jews, then the Greeks and then
the Gentiles. Had the early believers been content to sit down and
enjoy their new religion in selfish idleness, they would not have been
disturbed; but such is not the spirit of Christianity. From its very
nature it is aggressive, and a professing Christian is of little worth
who does not try to win over others to the true faith and to live an
active life in the service of his Creator.

It was because of this activity and ardor on the part of the early
Christians that they had to suffer the most cruel persecution. The
hideous Nero set Rome on fire and sat grimly looking on and singing
words to the twanging of his lyre, while the flames were raging. To
turn suspicion from himself, he charged the Christians with starting
the fire, and many were horridly tortured to death.

Everything possible was done to stamp out the new faith, but in
vain, and, in the first half of the third century, persecution almost
ceased in Rome, where the Christians were allowed to build houses
for worship, to buy land and to conduct their own affairs.

This blessed state of things could not last, and the supreme strug-
gle between the new faith and the old came at the opening of the fourth
century. In February A. D. 303, an edict was issued ordering the
tearing down of the Christian churches, the burning of every Bible, and
that all rank and honor should be taken away from the Christians. A
nobleman belonging to the new faith, no sooner saw the edict than he
tore it to fragments and flung them on the ground. He was punished
by beirrg roasted to death. The Christians were ordered to burn in-
cense to idols and when they refused were tortured or slain. Nothing
could stay the progress of the Word, though the awful persecution was
kept up until A. D. 311, when as the emperor Galerius w r as dying he
published an edict allowing Christians to worship God as they saw fit.

This great triumph of Christianity was followed by another won-
derful event. Constantine, of whom w r e have already learned, was cho-
sen emperor of Rome, in A. D. 306 and reigned until 337. Before he
could be secure, he was forced to conquer five rivals. While doing so,

72 THE WESTERN NATIONS CONCLUDED.

it is said he saw a gleaming cross in the sky, shining above the noonday
sun and marked with the words, In hoc vinee, "By this conquer."
Shortly after, he won a great victory and decided to become a Christian.
Like a true believer, he issued the famous Edict of Milan, A. D. 313,
which brought peace to the Christian church. Eleven years later, he
defeated the last of his rivals and made Christianity the religion of the
state.

Constantine the Great, as he is known in history, sent out circular
letters urging his subjects to imitate his example and become Chris-
tians. It is believed that one-twentieth of the whole population pro-
fessed Christianity. He proved his liberality and breadth of view by
not forbidding paganism, but he ridiculed and neglected it. lie re-
paired the old churches and built new ones; he freed the Christian
clergy from taxes; he made Sunday a day of rest, and, most important
of all, removed the capital to Constantinople, which was a Christian
city.

Julian the Apostate became emperor A. D. 3G1 and tried to undo
the work of Constantine. He failed and the numbers of Christians in-
creased until they were in the majority. The final bloAV to paganism
was given by Theodosius who forbade the worship of the old gods under
severe penalties.

MEDIAEVAL HISTORY FROM A. D. 476 TO A. D. 1492.

CHAPTER IV.
THE MIDDLE AGES.

Grand Divisions of the Aryan Stock The Different Migrations THE BYZANTINE
EMPIRE Justinian FOUNDING OF THE VENETIAN STATE THE FOUN-
DATIONS OF FRANCE The Idiotic Kings THE FOUNDATION OF THE
BRITISH EMPIRE MOHAMMED AND HIS GREAT WORK Invasion of
Europe by the Saracens Their Check by Charles Martel THE SARACENS
IN SPAIN CHARLEMAGNE AND HIS EMPIRE Its Downfall After His
Death THE FEUDAL SYSTEM GROWTH OF THE PAPAL POWER.

THE curtain now rises upon a new civilization and a new epoch in
history that of the Middle Ages, which embraces a period of a
thousand years. It is necessary for us at first to fix a number of
important facts in our minds.

At the opening of this work, it was shown that at a remote period
the Aryans, the ancestors of all the races, left their home in Central
Asia and gradually spread over the rest of the world, which thus, as
the centuries rolled on, became populated. Historians divide the Aryan
stock into four grand divisions, known as the Graeco-Latins, the Celts,
the Teutons and the Slavs or Slavonians. All the events thus far related
as occurring in Europe were the work of the first named, the Graeco-
Latins.

The first migration was that of the Celts, who at first settled in
Central Europe. By and by, the Teutons followed and shoved them
into Western Europe, while the Teutons took possession of Central and
Eastern Europe. Lastly came the Slavonic race, who spread over all
the immense Eastern plain, thus holding the Teutons between them
and the Celts.

While Greece and Italy were advancing to their high state of civili-
zation, the other three races remained barbarians. Greece had noth-
ing to do with civilizing these savages, but Rome had a great deal.
There was a mixture of the different races with those of Rome and the
Teutons or Germans. The principal German tribes were the Goths,
the Franks, the Vandals, the Burgundians, the Lombards, the Saxons,

THE MIDDLE AGES. 75

the Angles and the Scandinavians. Without trying to follow the numer-
ous and confusing changes among the various barbarian peoples, let us
give our attention to the most important events of Mediaeval history.

When the Western Roman Empire went to pieces in A. D. 47G, the
Eastern, or Byzantine Empire, remained, and kept up a weakly exist-
ence for a thousand years. Its period of greatest glory was during the
reign of Justinian, A. D. 527 to 505. He erected some of the most mag-
nificent buildings in Constantinople, but his best work was that of put-
ting the almost endless and confusing laws of Rome into a regular code,
which formed the groundwork of the law of most of the nations of
Europe.

The Western Empire having been conquered by the Visigoths, there
was much conflict', but these people were overthrown A. D. 553, and
Italy became a Byzantine province governed by rulers appointed from
Constantinople. Three years later, the country was overwhelmed by
another Teutonic invasion under the Lombards, who made Pavia the
capital. The Italians were treated so cruelly that most of them fled to
the islands and lagoons at the head of the Adriatic where they founded
the Venetian state. The Byzantine Empire still held control of
Ravenna, Rome, Naples and the southern part of the peninsula. Char-
lemagne in A. D. 774 made prisoner of the last Lombard king, as will
be told further on.

The foundation of Gaul or France was laid in A. D. 507, when the
Franks conquered the other savage tribes and made Paris the capital.
They were so far from Constantinople as to be really independent,
though forming a part of the Byzantine Empire. Pagans at first, the
Franks were soon converted to Christianity.

When Clovis died, he left France to his four sons. The Frankish
dynasty lasted about a hundred years and its history is one of crime
and violence. The kings became weaker and weaker of mind until
they were little more than fools. In the words of Swinton, "they were
too weak to be wicked even."

Matters got so bad that the nobles adopted the practice of electing
what was termed the Mayor of the Palace, who was the real king. The
most famous of these was Karl Mart el, who, as will be told later, saved
Europe from being overrun by the Mohammedans through his defeat
of them in A. D. 732. When Martel died, his son Pepin succeeded him
as Mayor of the Palace. He had no patience with the farce, and, thrust-

?G THE MIDDLE AGES.

ing the nominal king into a convent, made him stay there while he had
himself proclaimed king. The son of Tepin was Charlemagne, one of
the grandest figures in history.

Having learned of the beginning of France, let us learn how the
foundations of the present mighty British Empire were laid. Some fifty
years before the fall of Rome, her troops were withdrawn from Briton,
and the natives, who were of the Celtic race were left to themselves,
until the middle of the fifth century, when a number of Teutonic tribes
from the region of the Elbe and Weser invaded the country. No suc-
cessful stand could be made against them, and the Celtic Britons who
were not killed or enslaved took refuge among the mountains of North
Britain and Wales.

The invaders were Angles, Saxons and Jutes. The Jutes left
no impress on the country or people, but as you know the English,
like ourselves, are said to belong to the Anglo-Saxon race. The mix-
ture of dialects gave rise to the Anglo-Saxon mode of speech and Britain
changed her name to England, which means the land of the Angles.
The German immigration was kept up for many years, and in the
course of a century the old Roman province of Britain became the land
of the Angles and Saxons. In the seventh century, the Anglo-Saxons
were converted to Christianity. As was to be expected, there was con-
tinual warring between the rival factions until at the beginning of the
ninth century, Egbert united all the dominions under the single one
of England.

About the year A. D. 570, there was born in the city of Mecca,
Arabia, the only son of Abdallah, a man of wonderful beauty and the
member of a noble family. The boy was left an orphan while an infant,
and his uncle, Abu Taleb, trained him to commerce and took him to
the great fairs of Arabia and Syria. His relative, however, did not
think it worth while to give him a school education, and it is said that
he never learned to write his own name. He showed a fondness for
meditation, and often went off by himself to spend hours in deep
thought. This habit grew upon him, and, after his marriage at the age
of twenty-five, he sometimes retired to the mountains and stayed for
several days. In other respects he Avas a quiet husband, and devoted to
his family.

Thus matters went on until Mohammed was forty years old. Then
he told his wife that God intended him to be an apostle and it was his

THE MIDDLE AGES. 77

mission to proclaim Islam, or salvation. "There is no God," said he,
"but Allah and Mohammed is his prophet." His wife believed in him
from the first, and the illustrious Ali, son of Abu Taleb, was among
those who did not doubt that his cousin was all that he claimed.

Three years later, Mohammed publicly made known his mission, in-
sisting upon the unity of God and condemning idolatry in all forms.
Few believed him at first and the elders and people at Mecca became
so bitter against the new religion that some of his disciples fled to
Ethiopia. Then his faithful wife and Abu Taleb died and the enemies
plotted to put Mohammed to death, but he escaped into the mountains
and hid himself for three days in a cave, when with a single friend he
made his way to Medina. From this flight, called the Hegira, July 16,
A. D. 622, the Mohammedan year is reckoned.

Mohammed's entry into Medina was amid the shouts and rejoicing
of the people, who hailed him as the true prophet of God. He took the
office of priest and king, married several wives, and now determined to
force his religion by means of the sword upon other nations. He waged
war with merciless vigor, and before the end of ten years all Arabia
was brought under his banner. He marched into Mecca in 630, received
the keys of the city and was acknowledged prince and prophet. He
showed no malice toward his former enemies, destroyed the hundreds of
idols, made his pilgrimage to Mecca and was still pushing his conquests
when he died of a fever in Medina in A. D. 622.

Mohammedanism has been defined as a religion half way between
paganism and Christianity, but it is really much nearer the latter than
the former. The Moslem Bible, called the Koran, gives the biblical
account of creation, and our forefathers are named as Adam, Noah and
Abraham, while Moses and Jesus'are called the prophets of God. The
judgment, the last day, the resurrection, hell and paradise are parts of
the Mohammedan creed, though the idea of the abode of the blest are
more earthly than those of Christianity. At any rate, Mohammedism
was a great advance upon the brutal pagan religion, and it is only fail-
to believe that Mohammed was honest in what he professed and taught.

When he died, he was succeeded by rulers called Caliphs who waged
with the same vigor as he the wars against other nations. By these
means their religion entered most of Asia and Africa and finally passed
into Europe.

Constantinople seemed to be the only place powerful enough to, resist

78 THE MIDDLE AGES.

the fierce fanatics. Two long and desperate sieges were repulsed, but
in A. I). 710, a vast horde crossed the narrow straits into Spain, and
in a few years conquered the country with the exception of a small
mountainous district in the north where the Christian kingdom of the
Asturias held its ground.

The next step of the Mussulmans was to climb the Pyrenees and
invade Gaul or France. For a time they swept everything from their
path, and it looked as if they would overrun all Europe and bring it into
subjection. In this crisis, Charles Martel, of whom mention has been
made, gathered a powerful army and gave battle to the Saracens. The
terrific contest lasted several days, and was fought in A. D. 732. In
the end the invaders were defeated with terrible loss and Mohammed-
ism progress in Europe was checked forever.

The false religion, how r ever, gained a firm stronghold in Spain, and
lasted for seven centuries. The year when it was driven out 1492
marked the discovery of America and the close of the Middle Ages.

In our history of early Gaul, you will remember that the vigorous
Pepin shut up the idiotic king in a convent and made himself sovereign.
He was the son of Charles Martel, who routed the Saracens in the great
battle just referred to, and Pepin had a son who was also named Charles
or Karl as it is in German. He was born about 742, and is known in
history by his French name of Charlemagne, which means Charles the
Great.

France and Germany as such did not exist at that time, but the king-
dom which came to Charlemagne on the death of his father was com-
posed of portions of the two countries now known by that name. Spain
was held by the Saracens, England was composed of a number of petty
warring states, and Italy was occupied by the Lombards, who shared
its rule with the Byzantine Empire, while barbaric France was strug-
gling toward the dim light that had already appeared in the horizon.

The dream of Charlemagne was to build up again the Roman Empire
on German soil. He believed this could be done by uniting the political
ideas of the Teutons with the power of Christianity. Inspired by this
ambition he began his great work which occupied forty-six years of his
reign.

It was a grand task and he carried it out with prodigious skill and
vigor. ^ It is not necessary to give the particulars of his campaigns,
which in A. D. 800, extended his empire from the Ebro in Spain on the

THE MIDDLE AGES.

west to the Elbe in the northeast, the Theiss in the southeast and in-
cluded one-half of Italy, and all of Corsica, Sardinia and the Balearic
Isles. On Christmas day of that year, while attending divine service at
St. Peter's, Rome, Pope Leo III. placed a crown on his head and saluted
him as "Emperor of the West," his title being Charles I., Ca3sar
Augustus.

Charlemagne devoted the last years of his life to welding together
the empire of which he was the head, and to the elevation of the people.
He was a good scholar and strove to awaken a desire for knowledge
among his subjects and to give them the means of gratifying it. His
personal character was pure, he was of noble, majestic figure, lived very
plainly, and by the surrounding nations was acknowledged the fore-
most ruler of all. He died in A. D. 814 at the age of seventy-two years.

The successor of Chalemagne was his son Louis, so gentle and weak
of character that the great empire rapidly crumbled to pieces. He
divided his dominion among his three sons, who fought him and one
another. The treaty signed at Verdun, A. D. 843, made Italy, Germany

BRIDGE AND CASTLE QF $T. ANGELO. ST. PETERS SEEN IN THE DISTANCE ROME

80 THE MIDDLE AGES.

and France independent states. Thus ended the history of the Franks,
while that of Germany and France began.

What is termed the feudal system was in force during the Middle
Ages. It started in Germany, where in order to secure the new posses-
sions and to pay the deserving followers, the conquering generals gave
large tracts of land to the leading officers, who in turn dealt out por-
tions to inferior officers and soldiers. The condition was that the re-
ceiver of such gifts should give faithful service, both at home and in
wars, to him from whom he received them. Refusal to carry out this
pledge caused the lands to return to their original owner. It will be
seen that this system bound the soldier to his officer, the officer to his
superior officers, who in turn were bound to the king. At the same time
the several lords were bound to protect what they had given. There
were so many advantages in the system that it drove out the Roman
laws and gradually extended over the Western world, being the system
in most of the countries from the ninth to the end of the thirteenth
centuries. In England it differed from France, from which it was taken.
By the law of England, the king- was the head lord or proprietor and
no man could obtain land except from him upon feudal service.

As the power of royalty increased that of the feudal system de-
creased. Another cause was the growth of cities, with the new officers,
who ruled instead of the lords, from whom their former powers were
taken one by one, so that in time the people became the rulers of them-
selves.

One of the marked features of the Middle Ages was the growth of
Papal power. Pepin, the father of Charlemagne, gave Rome to the
Popes, and Charlemagne, when crowned Emperor of the West, in A. D.
800, confirmed the grant. Confusion followed the fall of the empire for
two centuries, but the Papal power steadily greAV and had great influ-
ence in politics. When in the middle of the tenth century, the German
sovereigns gained control, they declared that the election of Pope by
the College of Cardinals should not be valid until confirmed by them.
For a time they had matters all their own way and appointed German
bishops, but a change was brought about by Hildebrand, who was
called to Rome in A. D. 1049, to assist in the Papal councils as chancellor
and cardinal. In A. D. 1073, he became Gregory VII. He immediately
made known that if any one accepted investiture from a layman, both
should be excommunicated or shut out from all the blessings the Church

THE MIDDLE AGES.

could give. The "right of investiture" hitherto had belonged to the
emperors. It meant the right of bestowing on bishops and abbots the
ring and staff that were symbols of their office.

Emperor Henry IV. defied this decree, whereupon the Pope excom-
municated him and declared his subjects in Italy and Germany no
longer bound by their oath of allegiance. The Emperor was furious and
made ready for war, only to receive the greatest shock of his life. All

PANTHEON AT ROME.

the monks and friars began preaching against him, and insurrections
sprang up everywhere. The whole country was seething with revolt and
the king soon saw that he would be left alone among those who had
suddenly become his enemies. He was so scared that he hurried to
Pope Gregory and humbly begged his forgiveness. The Pope was stern
and refused to pardon him until he did penance and humbled himself
into the very dust.

What a sight it must have been, when the most powerful king in

82 THE MIDDLE AGES.

Europe stood barefoot for three days in an outer court of the castle,
wearing only a woolen shirt and shivering with the cold of winter. That
is what King Henry did, and the Tope then released him from the fear-
ful decree of excommunication.

The king, however, had his revenge. When it was safe to do so,
he renewed the war and compelled the Pope to flee from Rome, and he
died in exile in A. D. 1085.

The Topes who succeeded Gregory would not give up his claims, and
amid the wars and revolutions around them, the Papacy steadily grew
in strength, holding itself in authority as above that of all temporal
rulers. The kings of England, Portugal, Scotland, Aragon, Sardinia
and the two Sicilies became vassals to the Pope, and finally the German
emperor was brought over, when a treaty was signed at Worms, A. D.
1122, by which the claim to the investitures was resigned

Innocent III. became Pope in A. D. 1198, and held the office for eigh-
teen years. He added immensely to the power of the Papacy. Even
King John of England was humbled and compelled to pay him tribute,
and he claimed to be the real Sovereign of Europe, a king who was
supreme over all earthly kings. This claim was disputed and main-
tained for a good many years, with the result of what may be called a
drawn battle, for, although the Popes overthrew the power of the em-
perors, they had in the end to yield to the power of other temporal
princes.

CHAPTER V.

THE CRUSADES.

Peter the Hermit The Cause of the Crusades The Disastrous Enterprise of Peter
the Hermit THE FIBST CRUSADE Great Sufferings Capture of Antioch
The Taking of Jerusalem The Kingdom of Jerusalem Established THE
SECOND CRUSADE Its Dismal Failure THE THIRD CRUSADE Saladin
His Conquest of Palestine and Capture of Jerusalem Saladin and Richard
Coeur de Leon Their Truce THE FOURTH CRUSADE THE "CHILDREN'S
CRUSADE" THE FIFTH CRUSADE THE SIXTH CRUSADE THE SEV-
ENTH CRUSADE THE EIGHTH CRUSADE The Results of the Crusades.

NE day toward the close of the eleventh century, a little old man,
with very bright eyes, humbly clad and riding on an ass, made
his appearance in France. He carried a crucifix in one hand, and
weazened face glowed I

his

with a light that caused
the people to gape and won-
der at him. After riding
a little way, he would stop
his animal, slip off his
back, and standing upon
anything that raised his
head above those around
him, begin to speak to
them. The people soon
learned that he was no or-
dinary man, for he was so
eloquent that he quickly
stirred their hearts. He
had been a brave soldier in
his younger days and was
a native of Amiens in
France. After fighting with
great daring, he became a
monk, but acting upon a
religious impulse, made am

PETER THE HERMIT PREACHING THE CRUSADE
83

84 THE CRUSADES.

journey to the sacred city' of Jerusalem. It had long been the custom
for all Christians who could do so to make pilgrimages to that city, as
the Mohammedans did to Mecca, which is their sacred city. So long as
the Saracens were masters in Palestine, they protected their visitors, for
they brought much profit to them. About the middle of the eleventh
century, the Turks became masters of the country and began treating the
Christians with cruelty. The stories which the pilgrims brought back to
Europe caused deep indignation, until thousands were eager to march
to Palestine and drive out the hated Infidels, as the Mussulmans were
called.

Among those who visited Jerusalem and was spat upon and abused
by the Infidels was the little old man, whom I have just told you about.
He is known in history as Peter the Hermit, and his fervid appeals to
his fellow Christians set the country on fire. He believed heaven bad
appointed him to rescue the Holy Sepulchre from the Infidels and noth-
ing could turn him from his sacred work.

Overflowing with this faith, he first went to Pope Urban II., who
listened attentively to his project and encouraged him. He traveled
through France and Italy, rousing the people everywhere. A wonderful
success attended his mission; the whole country was in a flame of
frenzy, and thought and talked of nothing else but the duty of making
all haste to Palestine and driving out the hated Infidels. They felt that
they could never be pardoned by heaven if they remained idle while the
Holy Sepulchre was thus defiled.

The Pope was as deeply interested as Peter the Hermit. He held
two councils and at the second addressed a vast audience, who were
roused to the wildest pitch of ardor. He asked that all who were will-
ing to take part in a crusade, to bear on the shoulder or breast of each,
the figure of the cross. As soon as possible thousands upon thousands
appeared with the red emblems. The following spring 1096 was
fixed for beginning the movement known in history as the First
Crusade.

The impatience of the multitude, however, would not permit them
to wait until the late day in summer named by the Pope for starting.
They flocked around Peter the Hermit and demanded that he, as the
first one who had called them to duty, should become their leader. In
this enormous assembly were men, women and children, most of whom
had not the faintest idea of the great task they were eager to undertake.

THE CRUSADES. 85

Peter himself so burned with holy fire that he failed to see that he had
no fitness to become their leader, and he accepted the office. The enter-
prise was one of the wildest in history.

Starting in advance of the time fixed by the Pope, this horde be-
came the vanguard of the First Crusade, but the bands of which it was
composed numbered fully a quarter of a million of people. Most of
them belonged to the lower classes, and, since no provision was made
for feeding the men, women and children, it can be seen that their
march was certain to prove to be as fearful as the plagues of Egypt to
the people through whose countries they passed.

The mob that covered many square miles and seemed to stretch out
without end began their tramp over the route leading through Ger-
many, Hungary, Bulgaria and Thrace. A general conflagration sweep-
ing over the country could not have caused more devastation. The pea-
santry in Hungary were so enraged that they attacked the multitude,
killed a large number and scattered the rest. Those that were left strag-
gled to the Bosphorus, which was crossed at Constantinople. There
they were furiously attacked by the Turks, who spared none. Thus a
quarter of a million of people perished without having accomplished
any part of the mission which brought them from their distant homes.

Meanwhile, the real Crusade was under way. It was composed of
very different material from the mob that had gone ahead, and included
the flower of the chivalry of Europe. Some of the most famous knights
of history, such as Godfrey of Bouillon, Robert, Duke of Normandy, and
others were the leaders, with a vast number of feudal chiefs and their
vassals.

This array, numbering fully 600,000 men, besides the priests and
women, was divided into six armies, each of which took its own route
to Constantinople. Entering Asia Minor, the different armies united.
A number of miserable members of the first expedition straggled from
their hiding places and joined the splendid host. Among these starv-
ing tramps was Peter the Hermit.

You must bear in mind that in those days gunpowder was unknown.
Men fought with sword, lance, spear, mace and battle axe, and wore
coats of armor and mail, so that skilled knights might strive for hours
without causing any hurt to each other. In the immense host that had
entered Palestine were the finest troops that could be found anywhere.
They numbered a fifth of the army, were mounted upon powerful horses,

86 THE CRUSADES.

had thews of iron, were brave, skillful and ready to fight to the death
for the cause that had brought them so far. Most of the footmen fought
with the long and cross bow, but their strength was slight as compared
with the superbly equipped chivalry.

The point first attacked was Nice in Asia Minor. The town was
easily captured by the Crusaders, who then pushed forward, for several
hundred miles remained to be traversed before reaching Syria. The
cavalry of the enemy, estimated at 300,000, attacked one of the main
divisions so unexpectedly that they gained much advantage; but when
the two armies united, they turned upon the Turks with savage fury.

This cavalry battle, one of the greatest ever fought, was between
the East and West. The Asiatics were light, supple, active and cun-
ning and used the curved scimetar and small javelin. The massive
Europeans employed the long sword and gigantic lance, which were
wielded with resistless strength. The Turks displayed wonderful dex-
terity and skill, but could not withstand the crushing charge of the
powerful Europeans, who bore down all opposition and killed 30,000 of
their swarthy foes.

The cunning Turks secured revenge in another way. The country
through which the Crusaders had to advance was laid waste. Their
horses died in such numbers that 30,000 cavalrymen were dismounted
and obliged to labor forward, panting and exhausted under the weight
of their armor. The heat was frightful and many died from fatigue,
raging thirst or its rash gratification. The others pressed on, however,
with great courage, and reaching Antioch, the capital of Syria, laid
siege to it.

The siege meant more dreadful sufferings for the Crusaders, through
the seven months that it lasted. The men starved or were consumed
with thirst, and their numbers were further reduced by pestilence.
Nearly all the horses were killed for food, and it looked as if the siege
itself would end through the deaths of the besiegers, but a Syrian officer
betrayed his countrymen, and the Crusaders on a dark, stormy night in
June, 1098, entered and captured the city.

This was hardly done, when 200,000 Mohammedans besieged the
Crusaders in turn. The famine became more dreadful than before, but
the brave defenders charged out of the city, and scattered the Infidels.
This left the way open to Jerusalem, and the Crusaders started thither,
but the splendid army that had crossed the Bosphorus was now reduced

THE CRUSADES. g?

to a remnant of 1,500 cavalry and 20,000 foot soldiers, with their
attendants.

This little band followed the sea coast for 300 miles from Antioch
to Jaffa, where they turned inland toward Jerusalem. They were now
in the heart of the Holy Land and were stirred by the sight of places
made sacred through the ministry of the Saviour of men. At last Jeru-
salem, the Holy City, broke upon their vision. All their previous suffer-
ings were forgotten in the glorious picture. They had passed through
famine, pestilence, thirst, fever and every possible hardship, and more
than nine-tenths had left their bones bleaching on the burning sands
of Syria, but this was repaid by the arrival of the remnant at the grand
goal of their hopes.

The Crusaders broke into shouts of joy, embraced one another, and
sinking upon their knees, poured out their souls in ecstasy at the prom-
ise of the fulfilment of the prayers and hopes that had brought them
through the most terrible trials that can come to man.

The capture of Jerusalem was a herculean task, for the skies still
gave forth their flaming heat, the water pools and brooks were dried up,
and the Saracens, who had recently won the city from the Turks, offered
a desperate resistance. For five long, wretched weeks the siege was
pressed, and then Godfrey and his knights, in July, 1099, passed the
walls and stood victors in the city.

What a hideous travesty on the doctrine of peace and good will to
men that the Crusaders did not think their work finished until they had
massacred 70,000 Moslems and burned the Jews in the synagogue!

Despite this stain on the victory, the work of the Crusaders was a
grand one. The Kingdom of Jerusalem was established and Godfrey
of Bouillon made king of the Holy City by the vote of his knightly com-
panions, July 23, 1099. Godfrey, who was one of the noblest knights of
Christendom, refused to accept the title and would consent to be known
only by the name, which he valued above all others, as that of Defender
of the Tomb of Christ. Thus the design of the First Crusade was
fulfilled.

The little, shriveled fanatic, Peter the Hermit, was among the happy
victors. He had seen the mission of his life accomplished. With many
others, he went home and he spent the closing days of his life in a
monastery. Just before completing a year of reign, Godfrey died,

88 THE CRUSADES.

mourned by Moslems as well as Christians, for his kindness and justice
had won the affections of all.

Baldwin, the brother of Godfrey, succeeded him, and his kinsmen
continued to rule until Saladin overthrew the kingdom.

For about a half century, the Christians in the East stood firm
against the attacks of the Mohammedans. But in A. D. 1145, they cap-
tured the principality of Odessa in the northeast and massacred the
Christians. The startling event frightened their brethren in Palestine,
and they begged Europe to save them from their impending fate.

The response was as ardent as in the first instance. A new Crusade
was preached, and the two greatest sovereigns of the time, Conrad III.,
Emperor of Germany and Louis VII. .of France enlisted in the enter-
prise, the armies numbering 300,000 of the best troops that could be
gathered in their dominions. They followed the same course as the
other Crusaders, and Conrad in the advance reached Constantinople in
A. D. 1147. The Emperor of the East was an enemy of Conrad, and not
only sent secret word to the Sultan of the German line of march, but
gave Conrad a number of traitors for guides. As a consequence, the
German Emperor, after fighting a brave battle on the banks of the
Meander, was defeated and obliged to retreat to Nice, with the loss of
four-fifths of his army.

This remnant upon reaching Nice, found Louis VII. and his division
there. Uniting with them, the army pushed through Asia Minor, were
roughly handled at Laodicea, and, when they finally reached Jerusa-
lem, only a fraction of the once proud host remained. They laid siege
to Damascus, but failed, and the Second Crusade took its place in his-
tory among the most dismal disasters of the Middle Ages.

One of the noblest and most knightly men who ever lived was a
young Curdish chieftain, Saladin or Salaheddin. He was born in Egypt
in A. D. 1137, and becoming a sultan, he united the Mussulman states
from the Nile to the Tigris into a single empire, over which he ruled and
proved himself to be as brave as he was chivalrous and farseeing. A
devout Mussulman, he took advantage of the wrangling and disorder
in the Latin Kingdom and invaded Palestine with the resolution to re-
capture it from the Christians. His advance was one series of conquests,
and he won battles in Syria, Arabia, Persia and Mesopotamia. He over-
whelmingly defeated the Christians near Tiberias, A. D. 1187, and took
Guy de Lusignan, King of Jerusalem, prisoner. Jerusalem itself was

THE CRUSADES.

captured after a siege of two weeks. In impressive contrast to the
conduct of the first Crusaders, he treated his prisoners with the utmost
kindness, seeking to strike only those whom he met on the field of battle,
and quick to befriend his bitterest foe when stricken to the earth.

When Jerusalem fell, the only place left in the hands of the Chris-
tians in Palestine was Tyre. The news roused Europe once more and
the Third Crusade
was o r g anized.
This in many re-
spects was the
most notable of
all. Its leaders
were Richard I. of
England (Coeur
de Lion, the Lion
Hearted), Phil-
ippe A u g u s t e
King of France,
and F r e derick
Barbarossa ( Red
Beard) Emperor
of Germany. All
Christendom was
taxed to meet the
expenses of the
holy war. The
French and Eng-
lish armies went
to Palestine by
sea, but Frederick
marched overland

with his division. THE CRUSADERS- FIRST VIEW OF JERUSALEM

All his preparations were so fully made that not the slightest difficulty or
trouble occurred on the march through Europe, across the Hellespont and
into Asia Minor. There, while bathing in a small stream, the Emperor
was drowned. . Much confusion followed the loss of their leader, and
nearly all of the troops perished. The survivors joined the French and
English forces who had laid siege to Acre.

THE CRUSADES.

Saladin strained every nerve to relieve the beleagured city, and he
fought many battles in the surrounding country with the Christians.
Nothing that it was possible to do was left undone by him, but the be-
siegers were too powerful, and Acre, after a siege lasting not quite two
years, surrendered A. D. 1191.

At the time when the hopes of conquering Palestine were at the
highest point, the King of France spoiled everything by withdrawing
from the Crusade. It is believed he was disgusted by the arrogance of
Richard, and, perhaps, he felt jealous of his glory.

The Lion Hearted remained and pressed his campaign for the recap-
ture of Jerusalem, but in Saladin he found a foe who was sleepless, vigi-
lant, skillful, daring and possessed of the highest qualities of general-
ship. Walter Scott, in his fascinating tale "The Talisman," has given
a striking picture of those times and of the character of the two leaders
pitted against each other.

He relates how they first met near a famous spring in the desert,
neither suspecting the identity of the other, and engaged in combat.
Richard was able to protect himself by means of his armor, but the
nimble Saladin dodged every blow. Finally when the enraged English-
man seized the girdle around the waist of the Asiatic, and was sure he
was about to crush him with one of his fearful blows, Saladin, with won-
derful deftness, unfastened the girdle and slipped beyond reach before
the stroke could descend. A truce was then called, and, sitting down
by the spring, they held a long conversation in a tongue with which
both had become familiar.

Saladin and King Richard formed a great admiration and a strong
friendship for each other. They often met and each always respected the
rules of chivalry, talking and exchanging views as if they were brothers.
When Richard fell ill with a wasting fever, which none of his physicians
could cure, Saladin asked the privilege of sending his own doctor to him.
Knowing that his enemy would scorn to permit his physician to take any
advantage, the king gladly accepted the offer and the medical man was
given safe conduct at night through the English lines to the side of the
sufferer. The remedy which he gave restored Richard to perfect
health. The interesting feature of this incident is that the physician
who thus saved the life of the great leader was Saladin himself.

The Lion Hearted, although in sight of Jerusalem, was never able to
capture it, for Saladin baffled every attempt. In truth, there was no

THE CRUSADES. 91

need of capturing it, for the English themselves could not have shown
more generosity to the Christians in the city than Saladin. He agreed
to give up the strip of coast between Jaffa and Acre to them, to secure
the safety of pilgrims to the holy places in Jerusalem and to permit the
Latin priests to celebrate divine service at the Holy Sepulchre and at
Bethlehem and Nazareth. Nothing more could be asked, and the simple
promise of Saladin was as sacred as any Christian oath could have been.
Still Richard would have stayed, had there been any ground for hope of
success, and when he finally left Palestine, it was with the prayer that
he might come back and help in capturing it from the Infidel.

One of the most charming incidents in Scott's story is of the final
meeting of Richard and Saladin. Looking admiringly at the huge two-
handed sword of the Saxon, which he had swayed with such terrific
power against the Mohammedans, Saladin asked his friend to give a dis-
play of his might with it. The king with one tremendous sweep brought
it down upon a bolt of iron, which was cut in two as if it were a tallow
candle. A blow of half the force would have split like an eggshell the
skull of a man.

Saladin praised the skill of his friend and asked to show his ability
with his scimetar, modestly replied that he could do nothing like Rich-
ard, but perhaps he might interest him. Saladin's weapon was made
of Damascus steel, tempered by the maker through weeks and months
of labor to marvelous fineness. None of my readers has ever looked
upon a weapon the equal of the ancient Damascus blades.

With a flirt of his hand, of such lightning-like quickness that no eye
could follow it, Saladin cut a silken cushion in two with his scimetar.
The spectators standing by would not believe it was done fairly, and
declared it a trick. The smiling Saladin then took the turban from his
head, tossed it in the air and, as it came down, darted his weapon back
and forth through it, so rapidly that it was like flashing" fire, and cut
the gauzy thing into a hundred fragments. After such a wonderful ex-
hibition, neither Richard nor any of his friends had anything to do or
say except to express their admiration. Saladin died the following year
from his exhausting toil in the service of his religion and his country.

The Fourth Crusade (A. D. 1202-1204) was set on foot through the
influence of Pope Innocent III., and was made up mainly of greedy ad-
venturers, though it included a number of religious enthusiasts. The
leaders were the great French barons, the gallant and pious Count of

THE CRUSADES.

Flanders, and Boniface, Marquis of Montferrat. The last named was a
cunning and shrewd man and his sole purpose was to win fame and for-
tune from the venture. Henry Danolo, the venerable Venetian Doge,
hoped to be able to benefit his country by joining the Crusade. Zara,
a Christian city of Dalmatia, was brought under the sway of Venice,
which repaid the favor by giving a fleet to the aid of the Crusaders.
Donolo, after the expedition started, persuaded the leaders to turn aside
from Palestine and go to Constantinople, to help the ruler who had been
dethroned. There, in 1204, they overthrew the Greek Empire and es-
tablished a Latin Kingdom which lasted until A. D. 1260.

Human folly could go no further than when in 1212, the "Children's
Crusade" started for the Holy Land. The thousands of French and Ger-
man boys either died on the way, were sold into slavery or straggled
home in rags.

The Fifth Crusade (A. D. 1216-1220) marched into Egypt, where it
met with some successes at first, but the army was finally compelled to
surrender to the Sultan. What may be considered a part of this Cru-
sade was led by Frederick II., Emperor of Germany. When he landed
at Acre in September, 1228, his force numbered less than a thousand
knights, and he made a bargain with the Moslem ruler at Jerusalem
by which the city, excepting the site of the Temple covered by the
Mosque of Omar, Bethlehem and Nazareth was given up to the
Christians.

The Sixth Crusade was undertaken in A. D. 1238, by the French
under the King of Navarre and was composed mainly of Frenchmen
and Spaniards. The Saracens destroyed a part of the force, and the fol-
lowing year the King of Navarre withdrew with his men and went home.
A favorable peace had been made with the Saracens, but it lasted only
two years, when, in A. D. 1244, Jerusalem was overwhelmed and con-
quered by the Turks. With the conquest, Christian rule in Palestine
really came to an end.

By this time, the interest in these wild schemes had nearly died out.
When the news of the capture of Palestine by the bitter enemies of
the Christians reached Europe, the French King Louis IX. was the only
one to organize and lead a Crusade, which is ranked as the Seventh. In
April, 1250, while advancing upon Cairo, Louis and his whole army were
captured. He secured his release by paying a large ransom, and twenty
years later (A. D. 1270), he undertook the Eighth and what proved to

THE CRUSADES. 93

be the last Crusade. He was accompanied by the Kings of Navarre and
Aragon. They turned aside to besiege Tunis, where nearly the whole
army was destroyed by a malignant disease, Louis being one of the
first to die. Prince Edward of England and a number of English nobles
set out to follow Louis. They gained some successes in Palestine, but
the Prince was compelled to return home in 1272, after concluding a
ten-years' truce with the Moslems. In A. D. 1291, the Mohammedans
overcame the Christian kingdom of Acre and the Holy Land fell fully
under the sway of the "Infidel."

It will be seen that the result of all these Crusades, extending over
nearly two hundred years, was failure, since the Holy Land in the end
remained with the Mohammedans. Aside from the folly of the schemes
and the dreadful loss of life involved, some good results appeared. The
Western nations learned to know one another better, and to feel a cer-
tain mutual sympathy to which in their isolation they had been stran-
gers. Besides, they brought valuable knowledge from the East, which
gave an impulse to arts, manufactures and commerce. The contact with
the Mohammedans removed the feeling of horror with which they had
generally been regarded. Among them were plenty of leaders, like
Saladin and others, whose example taught the Christian lesson of tol-
erance and charity that in many instances was badly needed. Another
result was the quickening of mental activity throughout Europe be-
cause of the mingling of the two civilizations.

CHAPTER VI.

THE DARK AGES Their Cause The Awakening THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE
THE LOMBARD LEAGUE Growth of the GERMAN EMPIRE THE FRAN-
CONIAN LINE THE HOUSE OF HAPSBURG THE NORSEMEN OR
NORTHMEN THE NORMANS Last of the Capetian Line in France THE
HOUSE OF V ALOIS KING EGBERT ALFRED THE GREAT Conquest of
England by the Danes and Afterward by the Normans THE PLANTAGENET
LINE THE MAGNA CHARTA THE HOUSE OF LANCASTER THE
LEAGUE OF LOMBARDY Venice and Florence The Saracens in Spain-
Growth of Spain Expulsion of the Moors from Spain.

YOU sometimes hear the expression "The Dark Ages." By that is
meant the first six centuries of the Middle Ages, that is to say,
from the close of the fifth to the end of the eleventh century.
What a sad and impressive thought it is that the world after reaching
the high civilization of Greece and Rome, drifted back into barbarism
and remained thus for hundreds of years, but such is the fact.

There were many causes for this dreadful condition. We have
shown that even while Rome was at its zenith of power, it began de-
clining, and had it not been destroyed by the hordes of barbarians, it
would have fallen to pieces of itself because of its vice and corruption.
Ignorance was everywhere. Printing was unknown, and all the books
were written. They were scant in number and so costly that only a few
could afford to buy them, and most of those who had the means, did not
care to do so. Even Richard the Lion Hearted, King of England, was
unable to write his own name.

The Latin language was so corrupted by the mixture with the dia-
lects of other countries that classical Latin ceased to be spoken. The
"confusion of tongues" resulted in building up from the Latin, the
Italian, French and Spanish languages. Since the books were in ancient
Latin and it was dead or no longer spoken,- the one treasury of knowl-
edge was locked against the people.

The grossest superstition ruled. One strange belief was that the
world itself would come to an end in A. D. 1000. It was believed that
that date had been fixed by the Bible, and hardly a person could be
found who doubted it. Other forms of superstition darkened the minds,
and, as is the law, the morals sank low and industry existed only in its

THE DARK AGES. 95

crudest forms. The land was scarcely tilled, and there was so little in
the way of manufactures that even the kings had to have their clothing
made by women servants. The merchant who dared to gather a little
money was in danger of being killed by some wretch for the sake of it.
The nobles issued from their massive castles, plundered and robbed
right and left and then shut themselves up again, where they were safe
from those whom they had despoiled. Insecurity, superstition, igno-
rance and lawlessness reigned on every hand.

But this sad state of affairs could not last. Signs of the rising sun
began to appear in the skies. Men saw their fallen condition, and
longed for better things. The instinct of self preservation is the most
powerful feeling that moves us, and people realized that something must
be done to prevent ruin and destruction. What should be the first
steps?

One of the most important was the growth of towns and their union
of interests. The cities in the north of Germany and the adjoining
states made such a union, as a protection against the robberies of king
and barons and piracy on the seas. This union included eighty cities,
and is known as the Hanseatic League. It was made about the middle
of the thirteenth century, and its results were far reaching.

Similar steps were taken even earlier in Italy. The cities acquired
controlling pow r er in Lombardy from the eleventh century. The forma-
tion of the Lombard League took place in A. D. 1167, and less than
twenty years later the city-republics of Venice, Genoa and others be-
came independent. An impulse was given to commerce and different
industries and as the progress continued, the Dark Ages drew to an end.

With the revival of different industries came also a revival of art,
science and literature. Universities and schools were established and the
students increased to thousands. The studies as compared with those of
the present day were primary, but the spirit of inquiry was awakened
and the intellectual growth rapid.

Let us now note the progress of the leading nations of Europe to the
close of the mediaeval period. The greatest of these was the German
Empire.

It has been shown that when Charlemagne died, A. D. 814, he left his
immense kingdom to his weak son Louis, who divided it into Germany,
France and Italy, giving one to each of his sons. They and their de-
scendants ruled until A. D. 911, when five powerful dukes came together

THE DARK AGES.

in Germany and chose Duke Conrad of Franconia as their king. When
he died a Saxon was placed on the throne (A. D. 919) and he was fol-
lowed by four other Saxons who carried Germany to the front rank in
Europe.

In A. D. 1024, the Franconian line of emperors began, the first being
Conrad II. Some of them took rank among the greatest of emperors.
You have learned of the quarrel of Henry IV. with Pope Gregory VII.,
which quarrel was continued by his successor, Henry V. He died with-
out a son and the Franconian line ended A. D. 1125.

During the period named, the kingdom of Burgundy was united to
the empire and under Henry VI. Sicily was conquered and also added.
The next emperor brought together the crowns of Germany, Italy and
Sicily. Then followed the usual confusion until a new line of rulers,
known as the House of Hapsburg, or of Austria, came into power and
were still at the head of affairs when the Middle Ages closed.

Under Charlemagne, Gaul or ancient France was a part of his em-
pire, and his feeble successors ruled for a time in that country. They had
little power, and finally, when things were topsy turvy, a powerful duke,
Hugh Capet of Franconia made himself king. This was in A. D. 987,
which marks the birth of the kingdom of France.

At that time Scandinavia was inhabited by a daring race of people
known as Norsemen or Northmen. They were fond of the sea and their
galleys, manned by sturdy sailors, kept pushing out further and further
upon the ocean and into neighboring waters. Wherever they caught
sight of the vessels of other nations, they looked upon them as lawful
prey, and made haste to capture and plunder them. The Norsemen
\vere sea rovers and pirates.

One of the lands to attract their envious eyes was the northern coast
of France. In A. D. 901, their galleys entered the Seine, and Charles
the Simple, who well deserved his name, was so scared that he made
friends by giving the province of Normandy to the terrible fellows.
Gradually the Norsemen became so-called Christians, after which they
were known by the more pleasing name of Normans.

The line established by Hugh Capet lasted for three centuries and a
half. In A. D. 1066, William who ruled the duchy of Normandy, crossed
over to England and conquered the country. This act made the Nor-
man king of England, as well as Duke of Normandy. France was very
jealous of this and much fighting between the two countries followed.

THE DARK AGES. 97

Finally, Normandy and other districts in northern France were wrested
fro in England, and a period of wise rule made France one of the leading
nations of Europe.

Charles IV. was the last of the Capetian line and died in A. D. 1328,
without leaving a son. The crown passed to the House of Valois, in
which it remained until the assassination of Henry III., A. D. 1589.

In England the numerous petty kingdoms were united at the begin-
ning of the ninth century under King Egbert, but were not left long to
themselves. The Danes and Norsemen gave Egbert and his successors
much trouble.

One of the greatest names in English history is that of Alfred the
Great, who was the grandson of Egbert and became King of Wessex,
A. D. 872. He was kept very busy fighting the Danes, who after his
death conquered the country and ruled it from A. D. 1017 to A. D. 1041.

The next important event in the history of England was its conquest
by William the Conqueror, which, as has been stated, took place in
A. D. 1066. England was overrun by Normans, who took possession of
the offices, the church and the courts. The Norman line lasted until
A. D. 1154, when the Plantagenet line of sovereigns began and contin-
ued until the death of Richard II. in A. D. 1399. Early in the begin-
ning of the line, the French won Normandy away from England.

Momentous events took place during those far away days. In A. D.
1215, King John was compelled to grant the Magna Charta, or Great
Charter, which confirmed to the people all their old rights and good
laws. On this rock was reared English freedom.

Some of the kings were a bad lot. Henry III. was one of them. He
was so detested that the nobles united under Sir Simon Montfort, and
defeated and made the king prisoner. Then Montfort issued writs
which added to the old body of lords, clergy and knights, two burgesses
from each borough. Thus in A. D. 1264 was established the English
House of Commons, which secured true representative government to
that country.

England rapidly became national. The words Norman and Saxon
ceased to have any meaning, and all were proud to be known simply as
Englishmen.

The Plantagenet line ending in A. D. 1399, three kings of the House
of Lancaster followed, carrying events down to A. D. 1461. Six years
previous the Wars of the Roses began. The symbol of the House of

THE DARK AGES.

Lancaster was the red rose and of the House of York the white rose.
The respective supporters fought for six years, when the House of York
was successful and placed their king on the throne. He had two suc-
cessors and all met troublous times. In A. D. 1485, the Tudor line of
English sovereigns began and carries us out of the period of Mediaeval
history.

The third member of Charlemagne's empire, which went to one of
his grandsons was Italy. There was constant trouble between the
emperors and Popes, while the Italian people were always restless
under the German Empire, which, as has been stated, absorbed their
country. It was in A. D. 1167, that twenty-three Italian cities united
as the League of Lombardy, claiming the right to make their own laws.
The demands were resisted, but in A. D. 1183, were fully admitted by the
emperor. This victory it may be said brought the republics of Venice
and Florence into existence.

The situation of Venice made her a leader in commerce. She estab-
lished a profitable trade with the East, her manufactures rapidly in-
creased, and, like Genoa on the other shore of Italy, she acquired vast
wealth. She grew around the northern shore of the Gulf, gathering in
the Ionian Isles, the Morea and Candia, Lombardy and Cyprus.

You have heard of the Doge of Venice. The word means the Duke
or ruler. In A. D. 1172, the appointment of the Doge and other leading
officers was placed in a grand council composed of 480 members. Con-
tinual wrangling and strife went on until finally the government fell
into the hands of a Council of Ten, who were so corrupt and cruel that
a reign of terror spread throughout the country.

Like Home, Venice was falling apart because of its own vices and
corruption. In A. D. 1508, the Pope, the Emperor and the kings of
France and Spain formed the League of Cambray against the city and
defeated her so decisively that she never recovered from the blow.

Florence had endless troubles, but in spite of them, she grew rich.
The republic lasted until A. D. 1537, when Cosmo I. was made Duke of
Florence, a date which it will be noted was nearly a half century after
the close of the Middle Ages,

It seems strange that the overrunning of Spain by the Saracens in
the early part of the eighth century should have proved of lasting bene-
fit to the country, but those Saracens were a wonderful people. They
established universities, libraries and museums; gathered what remained

THE DARK AGES. 99

of Greek and Alexandrine learning, and created a noble order of archi-
tecture, of which the Alhambra is a notable specimen.

Because of the Saracens, Spain became the center of learning in the
tenth century. Chemistry had its beginning there, and it was they who
furnished the world with the Arabic system of figures. But the Sara-
cens followed the example of the nations around them in bringing ruin
upon their heads through their own folly. Knowing well that their only
safety lay in perfect union, they broke into a number of clans, as they
may be called, each under a distinct chief. This enabled the Christians
to gain ground, and they began to press the Saracens hard.

Meanwhile, the Spaniards increased their strength by continual
additions. Finally, the Kingdom of Spain was formed in A. D. 1469, by
the marriage of Ferdinand, King of Aragon, and Isabella, Queen of
Castile, the two divisions being thus united. By that time the only place
remaining in the possession of the Moors was Granada. They were
driven out of that in A. D. 1491, and thus ended their long rule in Spain.

MODERN HISTORY FROM A. D. 1492 TO THE PRESENT TIME

CHAPTER VII.

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE The First Use of Gunpowder Maritime Dis-
coveries Invention of Printing SPAIN Its Greatness Causes of Its Decline
Luther's Reformation Steady Decline of Spain GREAT BRITAIN Henry
VIII. Elizabeth Destruction of the Spanish Armada The Elizabethian
"Golden Age" End of the Tudor Line and Beginning of that of the Stuarts
CHARLES I. The Cavaliers and Roundheads OLIVER CROMWELL His
Character Civil War The Rump Parliament Execution of Charles I. THE
COMMONWEALTH The RESTORATION Under Charles II. His Unwise
Course WILLIAM PRINCE OF ORANGE AND MARY The Revolution of
1688 The Orangemen "GOOD QUEEN ANNE" THE FOUR GEORGES
Beginning of the Guelph Line or House of Brunswick GEORGE I. GEORGE
II. Great Events of His Reign GEORGE III. Leading Events of His Reign
GEORGE IV. The "Holy Alliance" Wise Acts of England WILLIAM IV.
The Reform Measures QUEEN VICTORIA Her Character and Long Reign
Repeal of the Corn Laws The Chartist Agitation The Crimean War
Disestablishment of the Church in Ireland England's Power and Greatness
Growth of the Friendship Between England and the United States.

THE first great event to be recorded in modern history is the fall of
the Eastern Empire, which at the middle of the fifteenth century
was confined almost to the bounds of the city of Constantinople,
it having been brought thus low by the vice and folly of its rulers. The
Turks grew in vigor as the Eastern Empire weakened. They conquered
all Asia Minor, and in the fourteenth century crossed the Hellespont
and made Adrianople their capital. When the Byzantine Empire was
squeezed into Constantinople that city was besieged by an army of 300,-
000 men and captured on the 29th of May, 1453. In this battle the walls
were battered down by gunpowder, which it is believed was then used
in war for the first time. With the fall of Constantinople fell the Byzan-
tine Empire forever.

A marked feature of the times we are now studying was that of
maritime discovery. In this, Portugal took the lead and was greatly
helped by the knowledge gained of the value of the magnetic needle,
of whose properties something was known long before. It is supposed
that the Chinese were the first to make use of the discovery in a crude

form.

101

PALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

Prince Henry of Portugal was the leading patron of maritime dis-
covery. He delighted in its study and gathered round him the best
navigators and astronomers with w r hom he loved to talk about the sub-
ject. He was certain that by sailing around Africa it would be found
easy to reach the East Indies, though everybody else seemed to think
such a feat impossible. But the officers whom he persuaded to try it
found the task no trouble, and, turning nortliw r ard, they entered the
region of the tropics and discovered the Senegal River and the Cape
Verde and Azore Islands. His navigators made their, way to within
five degrees of the equator before the death of Henry in A. D. 14G3.

Nothing more was done for a few years, until the reign of King
John II., when the Portuguese crossed the equator. In 1484, settle-
ments were made
on the Guinea
coast and a trade
begun with that
country. The first
navigator to per-
form the task laid
out by Prince
John was Vasco
da Gama, who,
passing aro u n d
A f r i ca, reached
Calicut, in Mala-
bar, in the month
of May, 1498. This
exploit brought a
revolution in the
commerce of Eu-
ro p e. Portugal
cared little about
gaining new coun-
tries, but sought
trade, which be-
came very profit-
able to her. Hith-
erto the commerce

THE FALL OF CONSTANTINOPLE

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 1C3

had been confined to the Mediterranean, but it now made the Atlantic
its principal highway. The Dutch hastened to take up the same busi-
ness, and pushed the Portuguese from their advantage by robbing them
of their colonies.

You will note that this was the time that Columbus made the grand-
est discovery of all, when, in search of a route to the Indies by crossing
the Atlantic, he found America, Of that epoch in the history of man-
kind, we shall learn fully in another place. Commerce, which was stead-
ily growing in all directions, received a new impulse when the globe was
first circumnavigated by the ships of Magellan in A. D. 1519 and 1521.
Another great step in progress must not be forgotten: that was the
invention of printing. The honor of this is claimed for four different
persons: John Guttenberg of Strasburg; John Faust of Mainz; Peter
Schoeffer of Gernsheim, and Lawrence Koster of Haarlem. The credit
is generally given to Guttenberg of having first used movable types.
After a number of experiments in 1434 and 1439, he went to Mainz,
where, aided by Schoeffer, he brought the art into practical use. In
1450, Guttenberg joined with John Faust, of Mainz, who furnished the
needed capital for carrying on the business of printing. The oldest
work of any size is Guttenberg's Latin Bible, which is supposed to have
been printed in 1455. The art spread, so that by A. D. 1500, there were
printing offices in more than 200 places.

As we advance in the study of modern history in Europe, we shall
find that the records of the different nations are much interwoven with
one another, and that it is hard to understand one without learning all.
It will be best, therefore, to take up separately the account of each and
follow it down to the present time, leaving the most interesting history
of all that of our own country to the last.

If you were asked to name the leading nations of the world, as they
are to-day, it is certain you would not include Spain among them, and
yet when modern history begins, she was the foremost of all. Her great-
ness dates from the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella, which by unit-
ing the houses of Castile and Aragon, made the kingdom powerful
enough to drive the Moors from their last stronghold in the country.
The conquest of Navarre in 1512, brought all the peninsula with the ex-
ception of Portugal under Spanish dominion.

In 1516, Charles V. ascended the throne of Spain, which included
not only the territory named, but Naples, Sicily, Sardinia and the vast

104 FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

possessions on this side of the Atlantic, which had gone to Spain through
the discoveries of Columbus. There was some strife over the election of
Charles, but in 1520, he became Emperor of Germany and also Don
Carlos I. of Spain. He was not twenty-one years old, but his dominions
were the mightiest on the globe.

Although there had been much wrangling and often religious wars,
the Roman Catholic religion was the leading one in all the western na-
tions of Europe. When Leo X. became Pope he found the treasury of
the church empty, and, to refill it, he had recourse to an extensive sale
of indulgences, as they are called. In the early days this meant that the
Church would relieve offenders from doing penance for certain sins.
After a time, this was accepted as the actual pardon for sins, and the
man who bought an indulgence was supposed to be freed from all sin
for the period covered by his indulgence.

The sale of these indulgences was so extensive in Germany that it
caused deep offense to the friars there. One of them was Martin Luther,
who was Professor of Theology in the University of Wittenberg. Hav-
ing tried in vain to have the traffic forbidden, he published in 1517, a
number of papers against it. He was supported by many nobles in Ger-
many who were angered at seeing so much money taken out of the
country.

Pope Leo X. published a decree or bull in 1520, in which he con-
demned the paper of Luther as impious and heretical. Luther burned
the bull in public and appealed to a general council. Germany was
thrown into great commotion and people rapidly took sides, some of
the foremost princes supporting the Reformation, as the movement
came to be called.

To allay the storm and to silence Luther, the Pope appealed to the
Emperor Charles V., who called an assembly, or Diet, of the German
princes at the city of Worms and ordered Luther to appear before it. He
did so, in 1521, and when called upon to retract, or take back, what he
had written, refused and the war was on. The doctrines of Luther
spread, and in the end nearly all the nations of Teutonic stock accepted
them, while most of the Latin race clung to the faith of Rome.

In 1529, the Diet of Spires forbade any change until the meeting of
the general council. Luther and his friends protested, or rebelled,
against this decree, which fact gave to the believers in the new relio-ion
the name of Protestants, by which they have been known ever since.

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 105

Luther had powerful friends who carefully guarded him from violence,
and a number of princes formed a league for their mutual protection
against 'the Emperor. Luther denied the papal infallibility (which
means that the Pope cannot be wrong in spiritual matters), wrote a
great deal and never hesitated to maintain his belief by argument with
any opponent. He died in 1546 at the age of sixty-three years.

The Emperor, Charles V., was involved in four wars with Francis I.
of France, whose object was to maintain the balance of power against
the threatening domination of the House of Austria. The successes
were sometimes on one side and sometimes on the other and numerous
alliances were made with different nations, some of them of a grotesque
character when the different interests are kept in mind. The hostilities,
beginning in 1525, were ended by treaty in 1544. The Emperor's course
became so harsh that the Protestants and Catholics combined and
forced him, in 1552, to sign a treaty which gave religious freedom to the
Protestants. This was a great triumph for the Reformation.

The Emperor's next step was one of which few rulers have been
guilty. In 1556 he resigned his crown, retired to a monastery and died
two years later.

From Spain's high estate throughout the fifteenth and a part of
the sixteenth century, she rapidly descended, steadily losing power and
possessions, until the most serious blow of all was received in the year
1898, when she was rash enough to measure strength with the United
States. Her weakness is really due to the Spanish character. Her peo-
ple are cruel and treacherous by nature, and even when humanity calls
for a different course, simply as a matter of prudence, the Spaniards
are too unwise to follow it. This will appear in her history as connected
with the Western Continent, which will be fully treated in the later
pages.

After the stormy reign of Philip V. peace lasted until 1759, when
Spain was at war w r ith Great Britain until 1763. In 1778, during our
Revolution, she again went to war with the same country, and in 1783,
obtained the Floridas and the island of Minorca. Five years later she
joined the alliance against republican France but concluded peace in
1795. In a little more than a year later she joined France in a war
against Great Britain. The royal family abdicated, or gave up their
power, at Bayonne, in May, 1808. Then Napoleon invaded the country
and in turn was driven out by the English troops and those of Spain

10 6 FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

and Portugal. The tyranny of Ferdinand led to a revolution in 1820,
in which the constitution of the Cortes, as established in 1812, was re-
stored and restraint placed upon the power of the crown.

France invaded the country in 1823 and replaced Ferdinand on the
throne. He died in 1833, and his widow served as Queen Regent until
Isabella reached her majority. The late king's brother, Don Carlos, laid
claim to the throne, and in the civil war that lasted until 1840, was de-
feated. Strife never seemed to end, and finally in the revolution of Sep-
tember, 1868, the gross and coarse Queen Isabella was compelled to flee
from the country, and was succeeded by the Duke of Aosta, second son
of the king of Italy, who was elected by a vote of the Cortes, in Decem-
ber, 1870. The subsequent events will be told in our account of the
Spanish-American war.

Let us now note the growth and development of the empire of Great
Britain.

Henry VII., the first of the line of Tudors, came to the throne, A. D.
1485, and on his death, in 1509, was succeeded by the famous Henry
VIII., who was only eighteen years old. He was a handsome, rollick-
ing fellow whose domestic affairs were scandalous and worthy of a mod-
ern Mormon. Before his death in 1547, he had beheaded two of his
wives, divorced one against whom he could make no charge, and turned
out a fourth because he was tired of her, but he managed to get on with
two others. Sir Walter Raleigh said of Henry VIII. : "If all the pic-
tures and patterns of a merciless prince were lost in the world, they
might all again be painted to the life out of the story of this king."

It was during Henry's reign that Luther's Reformation caused the
great stir throughout Europe. England was then strongly Roman Catho-
lic and the king wrote a book (or had some one write it for him), in
which he savagely attacked the Lutheran doctrines. The Pope was
so pleased that he called Henry the Defender of the Faith, but he did not
long merit the title. He applied to the Pope to divorce him from his
first wife on the ground that she was the widow of his brother when
he married her. The Pope was unwilling to grant his request, so
fenry married the beautiful Anne Boleyn and had the Archbishop of
Canterbury declare his first marriage illegal. Anne Boleyn was
crowned queen June 1, 1533. The daughter that was born to them
was Elizabeth, afterward one of the most remarkable queens that ever
ruled England.

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 10?

Although the country was Catholic, it was insisted that the Pope
had no jurisdiction in England. The breach was widened, and in
1534 the Pope excommunicated the King and declared his subjects
released from their allegiance. Henry retaliated by proclaiming the
Pope's authority in England abolished, and requiring all his subjects
to take the oath of allegiance. In the same year Parliament declared
the king the head of the Church, and every one who denied the title
guilty of treason.

There were many conscientious Catholics who could not admit this
and they were cruelly persecuted. While thus engaged Henry charged
his queen with evil acts and she was beheaded in 1536. Then, although
he had claimed to be a Catholic, he turned against the church and mod-
eled the form of worship after the Lutheran. He destroyed several
hundred monasteries, colleges and hospitals and then seemed to repent
of what he had done and incline again toward the Catholic church.
His opinions changed so often that many Catholics and Protestants
were burned as heretics. The conduct of the reckless monarch was
such that he really Lad no more pure religion in his heart than Satan
himself.

The good features of his reign were the lightness of the taxes and
the contentment of the people which allowed the country to make great
progress. His daughter Elizabeth came to the throne in 1558, at the
age of twenty-five and died March 24, 1603. Her reign marks one of
the grandest eras in English history.

The right of Elizabeth to the succession was disputed by the Catho-
lics, who looked upon Mary Queen of Scots, as the rightful heir. She
was the grand-niece of Henry VIII., and a devout Catholic. Elizabeth
became an equally ardent Protestant. With a view of strengthening
her position as queen, Parliament passed an act compelling every cler-
gyman and office holder under the crown to take an oath giving all
power both in the church and state to Elizabeth, renouncing the spirit-
ual jurisdiction of any foreign prince or prelate, and forbidding all
to attend the preaching of any clergyman who was not of the estab-
lished religion. These were fierce blows against the Catholics and
they were executed without mercy. Under them many Catholics suf-
fered death.

The resentment of the Catholic countries on the Continent led them
to form many plans for the annoyance of Elizabeth. Mary Queen of

108 FALL OP THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

Scots, after suffering long imprisonment, had been found guilty of
treason and beheaded in February, 1587. Spain was so incensed that
she determined to invade and punish England. She gathered the
greatest fleet ever seen up to that time, and which is known in his-
tory as the Invincible Armada. It included 129 ships, 3,000 cannon
and 20,000 men. In addition, more than 30,000 land forces prepared
to unite with them from the Netherlands.

The English mustered thirty vessels with which they attacked the
Armada in the English Channel in July, 1588. Fighting continued
in a disjointed way for a week, when the Spanish fleet was so injured
that it took refuge in the roads of Calais, where it was thrown into a
panic by the fire-ships which the English sent among them. They
were assailed more furiously the next day and put to flight. A vio-
lent storm destroyed many, and hardly a third of the vast fleet suc-
ceeded in limping back to their country.

The disaster was looked upon throughout Europe as a favor of
heaven on the side of Protestantism, and the blow was so decisive that
Spain lost forever her foremost rank among the powers of the Con-
tinent.

England made giant strides in material and mental progress. Her
ships entered every sea and her commerce reached all parts of the
world. Her colonies were planted on the western shores of the Atlantic
and in the remote regions of the globe. Her manufactures increased
a hundred-fold; houses were improved; clothing became better, gold
ornaments and jewelry were worn by thousands; coaches came into
use; theatrical amusements were popular in London and Sir Walter
Raleigh introduced the smoking of tobacco in the country.

The age of Elizabeth produced some of the greatest writers, paint-
ers and artists that ever lived. Among the last Italy furnished Michel-
Angelo, Raphael and Titian, and Germany Albert Durer and others,
while to England belonged the poet Shakespeare, whose genius attained
a height never equaled before or since.

Elizabeth ended the line of the Tudors. When she died that of the
Stuarts began in the person of James VI. of Scotland, son of the unfor-
tunate Mary Queen of Scots, who took the title of James I. of Eng-
land. He was a weak man, but somewhat learned and very conceited.
He always had a weakness of the knees which made him wabble when
he walked, and his one crazy, all-controlling belief was that all kings

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 109

are appointed of heaven and, therefore, are above and beyond the reach
of human law. His son, Charles I., who became king in 1625, at the
age of twenty-five, was, if possible, a still more ardent believer in the
"Divine Right of Kings."

When Charles came to the throne, his country was fighting Spain.
The war was so causeless that Parliament refused to give the money
needed to carry it on. The king showed his contempt for the body by
raising the money unlawfully, and, when he disliked a person, he had
him thrown into prison, in utter disregard of law. Seeing that some-
thing must be done to check him, Parliament passed a bill that he
was forced to sign which had the desired effect. This was in 1628,
but soon afterward he had a bitter quarrel with Parliament and sent
the members to their homes, resolved never again to call the body
together.

It looked as if the reckless king now had everything his own way.
He broke the law he had signed, imprisoned people as the notion took
him, and laid taxes as he saw fit. He went too far when he tried to
force the Scotch to accept the liturgy of the Church of England. This
was more than those people could stand and a Scotch army crossed
into England.

Charles was now forced in self defense to call Parliament together,
and that body determined to bring the ruler to his senses by remov-
ing all the causes of trouble in the kingdom. The body is known in
history as the Long Parliament, because it remained so long in ses-
sion. It convened in 1640, and the king saw he was helpless before
it. A bill was passed which declared that there should be a Parlia-
ment at least once every three years, and the king should not dissolve
it without its own consent.

It looked as if the trouble was over, for the legislation needed was
passed and the monarch gave his assent, but a good many doubted
his sincerity and insisted that some guarantee should be given that
he would not again break his pledge. That there was good ground
for this distrust was proven soon afterward, when he demanded the
surrender of five of the members of Parliament on the charge of trea-
son. They were not given up, and the king went to the House with
a body of armed men to seize them, but knowing of his coming, they
kept out of the way.

The nation was so indignant over its insult that the king took up

HO FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

his residence at York. Messages passed back and forth between him
and Parliament, and he was ordered to give up the command of the
army. He refused. It must be remembered that King Charles had
a strong party behind him. They were called Cavaliers and included
most of the country gentlemen, the nobles and the clergy. On the
side of Parliament were a few of the nobles, country gentlemen, the
tradesmen and what may be called the common people. Because of
their practice of wearing their hair short, they were ridiculed as Round-
heads.

Civil war began in 1642 and lasted for six years. At first the Royal-
ists or Cavaliers were successful, but by and by victory came to the
Roundheads, One of the men who took part in the first battle, on
the side of the Roundheads, was Oliver Cromwell, about forty years
old and a captain of the horse. He was a man of intensely religious
convictions, uneducated and slovenly in dress, homely in appearance,
but with a natural military ability of the highest order. He was of
dauntless courage and the strictest of Puritans, as the people were
called who opposed the loose practices that had crept into the serv-
ice of the Church of England.

Cromwell fought so w^ell in the first battle that he was made colonel
of a regiment, of cavalry. He put it under the most rigid discipline
and struck such fearful blows that the "Ironsides" terrified their ene-
mies. When the army was remodeled, although Sir Thomas Fair-
fax was placed in chief command, Cromwell was made lieutenant-gen-
eral and was the real leader. No more wonderful army was ever
known. The men did little else than pray and fight. When they
went into battle they sang psalms and gave glory to God for every-
thing that happened. Catching their inspiration from the terrible
Cromwell himself, they were resistless. W 7 hen they met the armies
of the Royalists, who were of the drinking, carousing sort, they hewed
them down and scattered them like so many children. In the decis-
ive battle, fought in 1645 at Naseby, the royalist forces were swept from
the field and the king's cause made hopeless.

The majority of Parliament were content to limit the power of the
king. These men were called Presbyterians. The army leaders would
not be satisfied with anything less than the overturning of the throne.'
They were the Independents and Cromwell was their leader. He
arrested King Charles and confined him at Hampton Court. Negotia-

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. Ill

tions went on for a time between the king and Parliament, and a com-
promise was in sight, when Cromwell was alarmed at the prospect and
sent an armed force which drove from the House of Commons all the
members who favored the compromise. Those who opposed met to-
gether, forming what is known in history as the "Rump Parliament,"
and brought King Charles to trial January 20, 1649. A week later
he was condemned to death as a "tyrant, traitor, murderer and public
enemy," and beheaded in front of Whitehall Palace, January 30, 1649.
Charles I. was the only king of England to die on the scaffold.

Thus the Commonwealth was established and lasted for eleven years.
At first the Parliament, consisting of forty-one members, ruled the
country, though even then Cromwell was the real head. His vigor was
amazing. He led an army into Ireland and conquered the country.
Scotland declared Charles II. the rightful king, but Cromwell soon sub-
dued that country. Charles crossed into England at the head of a
large force, but all his hopes were ended by his defeat at Worcester
in 1651. The Dutch became ugly and the great Commoner quickly
brought them to their senses.

Cromwell's real trouble was at home, where certain members of
Parliament continually annoyed him. He took a short way to end it.
Walking into the hall one day in April, 1653, where Parliament was
in session, he said: "Begone, all of you! We need honest men and
I shall have them!" His armed force drove out the members and
Cromwell locked the door and carried off the key.

Having thus ridded himself of the Rump Parliament, a new one
was elected, but it did not sit long when it turned over all its power
to Cromwell, giving him the title of "Lord Protector of the Common-
wealth." No king of England ever had more power than he.

Cromwell ruled with a rod of iron. He divided the country into
districts and placed each in charge of a military officer, who made
every one obey. He conquered the Spaniards and forced them to give
up the island of Jamaica. The peace with Holland had to be made
as he wished, and he united the Protestant states of Europe.

When such absolute power rests in one man, it never lasts long.
Cromwell's rigid course made many enemies who plotted against him.
He knew his life was in danger all the time and was greatly worried.
The strain caused his death, September 3, 1658, and his son Richard
succeeded him. He was so.weak and gentle that he resigned after a

112 FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

few months and a time of confusion followed. Reaction then set in
and Charles II. was brought back and received with great rejoicing.

The new king was a bad one. He would have done the country a
great deal of harm had he not so busied himself with his o'wn vices
that he had time for little else. He was mean and wicked, and toward
the end of his reign did things as tyrannical as those of his father.
You will notice that w T hile he was king a good many of the colonies
in our country were settled and they got their charters from him. De-
spite his evil course the country prospered and its condition was good
w r hen Charles II. died in 1685 and was succeeded by his brother, the
Duke of York, under the title of James II.

This ruler's one aim was to make Roman Catholicism the religion
of the country, though those of that faith in England were very few
in number. His efforts wore out the patience of the nation, and in
1688, the grandson of Charles I., and the nephew and son-in-law of
James himself, was asked to save the people from their detested mon-
arch. This man was William, Prince of Orange, the husband of the
king's daughter. He landed with an army on the coast of England
in 1688, and James was scared almost out of his wits. A large part
of the king's army went over to William, and James sent his wife and
son to France, flung the Great Seal into the Thames and ran off to
France, where Louis XIV. took care of him.

The events make up what is known in history as the Revolution of
1688. Parliament declared the throne vacant and shut out the Catho-
lic line of the House of Stuart. The government was placed in the
hands of William III. and his wife, Mary II. Remembering the bit-
ter lessons of the past, the Bill of Rights was passed, which secured
to the people all their rights and ended the absurd doctrine of the
divine rule of kings. This important law laid the foundation of the
true greatness of England.

James II., sullen and soured, raised the standard of revolt, the fight-
ing being mostly in Ireland, but he was overthrown at the battle of
the Boyne in 1690, and went back to France to stay until he died.

You hear to-day of the Orangemen among the Irish, who are fond
of celebrating the victory of the Boyne. They are Protestant Irish-
men and there are a good many of them in Ireland. Bitter feeling
exists between them and the Catholic Irishmen and they often quarrel
and fight.

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE, 113

Queen Mary died in 1694, and the king was left to rule alone. He
made a good ruler, but was killed by a fall from his horse March 8,
1702. His sister-in-law, Anne, a daughter of James II., succeeded and
when she died in 1714, the Stuart line of sovereigns came to an end.

Queen Anne's reign was marked by important events. England
and Scotland were really two nations, each with its own Parliament.
They grew further apart and soon would have been wholly separate,
but for the wisdom of the leading men in both countries, who drew
up a "Treaty of Union," which was accepted by both Parliaments in
1707. Under it England and Scotland were united under the name
of Great Britain. During her reign, Queen Anne lost her husband and
all of her seventeen children. She passed away in 1714. She was
not brilliant, but was an excellent woman and is often referred to as
"Good Queen Anne." While she was ruler the War for the Spanish
Succession took place, of which more will be told in our history of
France.

We come now to the reign of the Four Georges. George I. was a
descendant of James I. in the female line and the lawful Protestant
heir. In him began the Guelph line or House of Brunswick, which
still rules England. He came to the throne in 1714 and ruled until
his death in 1727. He was fifty-four years old when he became king
of England and was a stolid German who could not speak a word of
English. He was best fitted to work as a day laborer and to spend
his evenings with his pipe and mug of beer. The men who raised the
Prince of Orange to the throne, took the name of Whigs. Since then
the name has been borne by men of liberal principles, while the Tories
are those who support church and state and oppose democracy. In
this country we might call the Republicans Tories while the Demo-
crats would be classed as Whigs.

George I. was a Whig and he acted harshly toward the Tories.
Rioting followed and by and by a strong party was formed who fav-
ored making James III., son of James II., king. He is known as the
Pretender, and those who supported him were called "Jacobites" be-
cause the word "Jacobus," in Latin means "James." Louis XIV., of
France, had promised to help James III. to gain the throne of Eng-
land, but he died before he could do so, and the risings in England
and Scotland were easily put down.

George II., son of the first George I., was in his forty-fifth year

114 FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

when, in 1727, he became king. He was much the same as his father,
though he could speak broken English. His reign lasted until 1760
and saw many great events. A war with Spain was caused by the
brutal treatment of Englishmen in America by the Spaniards. In 1745
another enemy of the throne appeared in the person of Charles Edward,
son of the old Pretender. He tried with the help of the French to
win the throne for his father, but was crushed at Culloden. In 1755
began the war with France for the mastery in America, ending in 1763
in the complete triumph of England. All this will be fully told in
the history of our own country.

George III., the best of the three, came to the throne in 1760 and
was nominally king until 1811, but he was insane a part of the time
and there was a regency from 1811 to 1820, when George IV. was made
king, on the death of his father. George III. was personally a good
man, but was narrow minded and bigoted. It was mainly due to his
stubborness that his American colonies revolted and won their inde-
pendence by the Eevolution which ended in 1781.

A bitter struggle took place between France and England for the
possession of India. England won, and since then has ruled that coun-
try, whose population is more than four times her own.

The Insane king dying in 1820 the regency ended, because such a
system means a government that lasts only through the inability of
the rightful sovereign to rule, and George IV. came to the throne. He
had some ability, but spent his energies in drinking, carousing and
indecent living. It was small loss to the nation, when he died in 1830,
and his brother succeeded as William IV.

During the regency of George IV. Napoleon Bonaparte was over-
thrown at Waterloo. He had played such havoc with the peace of Europe
that Austria, Russia and Prussia formed the "Holy Alliance," by which
they bound themselves to help one another when in danger. France
also joined, but England refused because she saw the real object was
to check the growth of the people's power, and to interfere with the
internal affairs of other nations a very dangerous thing for any coun-
try to do.

A wise step was taken by England when, in 1828, she repealed the
law which required all persons taking office to be communicants of
the Established Church. But very oppressive laws were in force
against the Catholics, who were kept out of Parliament and many offices.

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 115

Under the lead of Daniel O'Connell, of Ireland, a brave fight was set
on foot against these unjust acts. The House of Commons passed a
repeal several times, but it was always defeated in the House of Lords,
until the country reached the brink of civil war. O'Connell was elected
to Parliament and so powerful was the battle he waged that he won
a complete victory. A law was passed which placed Catholics and
Protestants on exactly the same political footing. The bill was signed
by the king in April, 1829.

William IV. reigned until 1837. When he became king the repre-
sentation in Parliament was very one-sided and unfair. Thus the
large cities of Manchester and Liverpool had no representatives at all,
while little places, whose names were hardly ever heard, had one or
two members. These boroughs were spoken of as "pocket" or "rotten"
boroughs and were generally under the control of one man, who in
this country would be called a "boss."

The protests against this state of things were too loud to pass dis-
regarded, but several defeats of the bill for reform by the House of
Lords caused great excitement and rioting broke out in many places.
When the House of Lords awoke to the fact that the people and the
crown itself were against them, they yielded and the Reform Bill be-
came law. It brought many needed changes, one of the most satis-
factory of which was the extension of the right of voting among the
middle classes.

Another marked step forward was made when slavery was abol-
ished in all the colonies of England. By this one act 800,000 slaves
were set free. Their owners were paid a million dollars for thus giv-
ing up their "property."

When William IV. died in 1837, he was succeeded by Alexandrina
Victoria, daughter of his brother, Edward, Duke of Kent. She was
then eighteen years old and three years later was married to her
cousin, Prince Albert, of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. The match was a
love one and no wedded life could have been more happy than that of
this couple, which lasted until the death of the Prince Consort in De-
cember, 1861.

Under the reign of Victoria Great Britain has reached her highest
power and greatness. The Queen herself, who is living at this writing,
has occupied the throne longer than any other sovereign now reigning
in Europe, and none was ever more loved and revered than she. Her

116 FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE.

noble character, her goodness of heart and her true womanly qualities
have won the respect of the civilized world, and in our own country
her popularity is second only to that in her own.

In the life of one of the very foremost nations of the world, stretch-
ing through more than sixty years, there have been great events that
would require volumes to do them justice. When Victoria was crowned
the laws of England placed a heavy duty on all grain brought into
the country. This was done that those who raised corn in England
might get a better price for it. Such a law in this country would
come under the head of "protection."

On the other hand many able men believed that every nation and
person should be free to buy where they can get the cheapest and sell
where they can get the highest price. It was claimed there should
be no duties at all and that trade should be free. In 1839 these inen
formed the "Anti-Corn League," which in 1846 succeeded in having the
duties taken off or made almost nothing on grain, cattle and other
products.

The Chartist agitation stirred England to its center. It was an
uprising of the people, who demanded the right for all of voting by
ballot, and that they should be granted electoral districts, and annual
Parliaments whose members should be paid. There was rioting, but
the Chartists failed to get what they asked. The agitation, however,
educated the people and since then most of the reforms called for have
been given.

The only great war in Europe after Waterloo, in which England took
part, was that of the Crimea. What is termed the "balance of power"
was disturbed by the Czar of Russia, when he seized the Turkish prin-
cipalities of Moldavia and Wallachia. An alliance was formed by Great
Britain, France and Sardinia in behalf of the Sultan of Turkey. They
won and peace was made in September, 1855, after more than a year of
conflict Since then there have been many threatened wars, but none of
them was of account, being mainly with England's own possessions in
other countries.

The Empire has steadily advanced in power and greatness, and the
mighty naval strength of Great Britain is equal to that of any other
two nations in the world, with the exception, perhaps, of our own. In
1867 the right of franchise or voting was greatly extended, and, under
the lead of Gladstone, liberal measures were carried in 1869 and 1870

FALL OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 117

for the benefit of Ireland. One of these was the act which disestab-
lished the Church in Ireland that is to say, the Episcopal religion was
no longer that of the country, for the good reason that a very large
part of the people in Ireland are Catholics. In 1872 Parliamentary
voting was made by ballot, instead of being open. This was one of
the principles for which the Chartists contended.

* Among the grandest steps in the progress of the Anglo-Saxon peo-
ples, is the close friendship that has grown up within the last few years
between England and our own country. We two are the hope of the
world, and the future promises greater advances in Christianity and
civilization than all the ages that have gone before have known.

CHAPTER VIII.

NO COUNTRY was probably ever more cursed with w T ars than
France. Almost from the beginning there were furious con-
flicts between the Protestants and Catholics. It has been said
with truth that the bitterest quarrels are between members of the
same family and the most savage wars are those that are waged in
the name of religion.

Luther's Reformation took strong hold in France, but most of the

AFTER THE MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW
118

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE: 119

French Protestants were followers of John Calvin, the son of a cooper,
and born in Picardy in 1509. He studied hard, took holy orders and in
his twenty-fifth year withdrew from the Church of Rome. Persecu-
tion compelled him to leave France and go to Switzerland where, in
1535, he published his famous Institutes of the Christian Religion. In
the following year he was chosen Professor of Divinity and one of the
pastors of the church at Geneva, but his notions of strict discipline
caused much ill will and he was banished. He went to Strasburg,
where he filled the same posts as in the former city. He was appointed
to assist at the diets held by order of Charles V. to try to smooth over
the differences with the Romish church. Calvin returned to Geneva
by request and established a form of discipline of the severest nature
conceivable. In that respect he was worse than Cromwell, for he
caused to be burned at the stake his former intimate friend for no other
reason than that he had written against the doctrine of the Trinity.
This will always taint the name of a man who rendered immeasurable
service to the cause of the Reformation. He wrote a great deal and
with the highest ability. He seemed never at rest and died in 1564.

Calvin gained many followers in France, where they were known as
Huguenots. They were cruelly persecuted by successive rulers, many
being driven to our own country. Some settled in the southern colo-
nies, where they were the best immigrants that came across the At-
lantic.

There was no crime too horrible to be committed in the name of
religion, and one side was fully as savage as the other. We will recall
,only one of the hideous deeds because it was of great importance. The
war, or rather series of massacres, which began in 1562, were brought
to an end in 1570, by the Treaty of Germain. To make this peace
binding a marriage was proposed between young Henry of Bourbon,
King of Navarre, and Princess Margaret, sister of the King. Henry
was the Huguenot leader and the next heir to the crown of the coun-
try after the sons of Henry II.

The proposal delighted Catholics and Protestants alike, and thous-
ands of them gathered in Paris to witness the nuptials, which were
celebrated August 18, 1572. There have been many widely differing
accounts of what took place, because most of those who wrote have
been friends of one cause or the other, but the following is believed to
be a truthful statement:

120 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

Charles IX. had just become of age, but he was a puny, sickly per-
son, whose mind did not raise him much above the rank of a fool. The
real power was wielded by Catherine de Medicis, who was the widow
of Henry II., the king's father. The elder son who succeeded him died
a year later, in 1560. Catherine was named regent during the minor-
ity of the second son, who was the Charles IX. just referred to. Charles
whined to Admiral Coligny over the way in which he was kept under
by the queen regent. The Admiral was a Huguenot and one of the
most powerful men in the kingdom. He felt sorry for the weak-minded
young man and told him he would do what he could to help him.
Charles was so happy that he began boasting that he would soon drive
out his mother and brother and have things his own way. It w r as his
right to be king and he meant to be., The words of the chatterbox
reached his mother and it did not take her long to* find out who had
been advising him. Aided by Henry, her other son, she had an effort
made to assassinate the Admiral, but it failed.

The Huguenots were so incensed by the blow struck at their leader
that they vowed they would make Catherine de Medicis and her wicked
son pay dearly for it. It was an imprudent boast, for the threats
were soon carried to the ears of the woman. She called her friends
together and they decided to strike a blow, on the eve of St. Bartholo-
mew, from which the Huguenots would never recover.

Late at night, August 23, 1572, Catherine and several of her clos-
est friends hurried to Charles, and, with every appearance of terror,
told him that the Protestants had formed a plan for killing every mem-
ber of the royal family, and the only way of preventing it was by slay-
ing the Huguenots. Charles IX. shook with terror, but refused to
sign the order that had been prepared and was placed before him. They
played upon his fears until he gave way, and with a trembling hand
wrote his name, adding: "I do this on condition that you kill every
one of the Huguenots, so there won't be any left to blame me."

At two o'clock on the morning of August 23 the bells of Paris rang
out the signal, and the fearful massacre of St. Bartholomew began.

To prevent any mistake, the criminals displayed a white cross on each
hat and a scarf on the left arm. The startled Huguenots rushed out
of their houses in their night clothes and were killed as soon as the
savage miscreants could reach them. Admiral Coligny was one of
the first to fall, but Henry of Navarre was spared on his promise to

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. 121

go to mass. The massacre raged for three days, during which it is
estimated that ten thousand people were killed. Orders were sent
into the provinces to spare no one and 45,000 more victims perished.

The expectation of Catherine that the Huguenots would submit from
sheer terror proved an error. Since no mercy was shown them, they
flew to arms, resolved to die fighting. The land was deluged with
blood for a year. Charles IX. died in 1574, and the third son of Cath-
erine de Medicis was crowned Henry III. Anarchy lasted throughout
his reign of fifteen years, when he died by the hand of an assassin, the
last of the House of Valois, that had held power for two centuries and
a half.

Henry of Navarre was now the rightful heir. He had to conquer'
his enemies, and finally ended all opposition by becoming a Catholic.
He was crowned Henry IV., King of France and Navarre, and was the
first of the Bourbon line. Four years later he issued the Edict of
Nantes, which restored to the Protestants all the favors they had en-
joyed. Peace came and was followed by a period of great prosperity.
Henry was very popular and proved to be a good and wise ruler. When
it was not thought he had a living enemy, a fanatic or "crank," as he
would be called in these times, sprang upon the wheel of his carriage,
when he was riding through the streets of Paris, and stabbed the king
to death. This crime was committed on the 14th of May, 1610.

The heir to the throne was then a boy of nine years, and his mother
ruled until he reached his majority. France w r ent backward, and in-
trigues, plotting and trouble were constant for years. When Louis
XIII. became king he banished his mother. She rallied enough sup-
porters to keep the kingdom in a turmoil for two years. In the midst
of these dreadful times one of the most remarkable men in history came
to the front. He had been appointed Bishop of Lucon and the mother
of the king made him her spiritual adviser. He healed the quarrel
between Louis and his mother, who got the Pope to make the Bishop
a Cardinal, and persuaded her son to admit him as a member of his
cabinet. This man was Armand Duplessis de Richelieu, or, as he
is better known, Cardinal Richelieu.

The power he quickly gained was without limit. From 1622 to
1642, when he died, he was the real king. He had plenty of enemies
among the nobles, but he outwitted them all. He crushed the Hugue-
nots, helped to humble Austria, carried the glory of France to distant

122 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

regions, developed literature, founded the French Academy and made
his country one of the leading nations of Europe.

When Louis died his son was only five years old. His title was
Louis XIV. and his reign lasted for seventy-two years. During his
minority the regency was in the hands of his mother, Anne of Austria.
Her adviser was an Italian, Cardinal Mazarin. The Thirty Years'
War, which had begun under Richelieu, was raging and was pushed
to a conclusion that brought glory to France. W T hen Mazarin died
Louis XIV. was twenty-three years old, and he took the government
in his own hands. He chose able men for his advisers, and, ambitious
to enlarge his empire, he found excuse, in 1G6T, to march his army into
the Netherlands. He made many conquests, but England, Holland
and Sweden formed an alliance, and by the treaty of 1668, made Louis
give nearly all of them back.

The French king took the first chance that appeared for revenging
himself upon Holland. He bribed Charles II. of England, to keep
out of the affair, and won Sweden for an ally. Feeling the ground safe
under him, Louis began another war against Holland in 1572. It
lasted for seven years and in time involved most of the European states.

The situation of the Hollanders seemed hopeless, and they turned
in despair to William, Prince of Orange, who, as we have learned, after-
ward became King of England. He calmly girded himself for the strug-
gle, which could not have been in a more desperate plight. Holland
was overrun in six weeks, and the French armies were nearing Amster-
dam, when William opened the sluices of the miles of banks which
shut out the German Ocean "and the Rhine from the low grounds of the
country. The vast volume of water poured over the land in a deluge,
and the invaders had to stay on the higher ground, where they could
do nothing.

The Dutchmen have always been great sailors, and their fleets now
engaged those of the united French and English and gained the ad-
vantage in three battles, though not to an extent to prove decisive.
By this time England grew ashamed of the part she was playing against
poor Holland. Parliament made Charles II. sign a treaty of peace
with William of Orange in 1674. Other nations came to the help of
the gallant little state, whose allies were England, Spain and Ger-
many. Although opposed to half of Europe, Louis kept up the strug-
gle for four years, without any great advantage being gained by either

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

side. Then everybody grew weary of the war and peace was made in
1678. France secured Alsace and many towns in Flanders; Holland
got all for which she had been fighting, while Spain got nothing.

France had become a great nation, though she paid dearly for it.
The most cruel act of the reign of Louis XIV. was the "Revocation of
the Edict of Nantes." This took away all the .rights that had been
given to the Protestants. Their churches were torn down and their
ministers driven out of the country, while the laymen were forbidden
under heavy penalties to leave. In spite of this, their persecutions
caused a half million of the best subjects in France to flee to other lands.

You will admit that the Prince of Orange had no cause for lov-
ing Louis XIV. and he remembered him when he became King of
England. He put himself at the head of the "Grand Alliance," whose
object was to curb Louis and which set out to do so. Battles were
going on, chiefly in the Netherlands, in half a dozen different places
at the same time. When peace was made in 1697 Louis was com-
pelled to give up much that he had gained.

To show the folly of many of the wars that cost thousands of lives,
let me tell you about one of the most famous. When Charles II. of
Spain died, in 1700, he left no children, but by his will named as his
heir Philip of Anjou, who was the grandson of Louis XIV. Philip at
that time was a small boy, and the other nations took the alarm at once.
It was Louis who would be the real ruler of the two countries, the union
would upset the "balance of power," as it was termed, and that would
never do.

So England and Germany united with Holland and Prussia to break
the will of the dead Spanish monarch. They put forward the second
son of the German Emperor as the right man for the King of Spain.
Over this quarrel the nations fought for thirteen years and then found
there was nothing to fight about. That wonderful general, the Duke
of Maryborough, conducted the English campaigns with masterly skill,
while Prince Eugene of Savoy did almost as well for the Germans. The
result was the crushing of Louis XIV. England won Gibraltar from
Spain, the French fleets were burned and France was threatened with
invasion. To save his kingdom from ruin Louis was glad to make
peace.

And yet, despite his overwhelming defeat, Louis succeeded in plac-

m THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

ing Philip of Anjou on the throne of Spain, and the way it came about
was so odd that I am sure you could never guess.

You remember that all this fighting was to prevent Louis from be-
coming the real ruler of Spain, in addition to his own country. While
the war was going on and when it had lasted thirteen years, the Em-
peror of Germany died and his son Charles became Emperor. Now
he was the very man that the alliance were fighting to make King of
Spain. If they succeeded he would be the ruler of Germany and Spain,
and the "balance of power" would be in a worse plight than the elec-
tion of Philip of Anjou could place it.

So after all the years of fighting and loss of thousands of lives,
England and Holland wheeled squarely about and made Philip their
candidate for the throne of Spain. He became the first Bourbon king
of that country, just as he would have been, had there been no fight-
ing at all. The war closed in 1714 and the following year Louis XIV.
died. His reign was a glorious one for France, which reached a high
point of power and prosperity. The age was brilliant, but the nation
was rotten at heart and society corrupt to the core.

Louis XV. now came to the throne and reigned until 1774, with vice,
wickedness and degradation running riot. Wars were set on foot to
please the nobles; the men about the court were as bad as they could
be, and the same is to be said of the women. The peasants were ground
to the dust and treated as if they were crawling worms, and when
Louis XVI. became King corruption went to its furthest length.
If a nobleman found his drunken sleep broken he made the barefooted
peasants tramp the marshes near his home all night to keep the frogs
from croaking. Another, when his carriage was driving through the
street of Paris, ran over a little child and mangled it dreadfully. The
nobleman's only concern was whether its blood had soiled the shining
spokes of the wheel that killed the innocent one. When he found they
were untainted, he was satisfied and cared nothing for the mourning
and breaking hearts of the parents. If a peasant did not bow low
enough, or step quickly aside to make room for one of the gilded gentry,
he cut him down with his sword that other boors, might learn better
manners. Was it any wonder that at last the crushed people turned
on their upper classes?

Louis XVI. was naturally kind of heart, weak, and believed he was
pious because he went through the form of religion, and did nothing to

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. .125

check the vice around him. At the age of sixteen years, he married
Marie Antoinette and was still a child in mind when, four years later,
he was made king. The country had been at war for a century and a
half, and though the people were taxed beyond bearing, the treasury
was nearly a quarter of a million dollars in debt.

Worst of all most of the middle and lower classes had become infi-
dels. When they saw those above them, while claiming to be religious,
not only indulging in every vice that the mind can think of, but spend-
ing their time in trying to invent new and more shocking forms of
wickedness, what respect could the poor people feel for them or for the
religion they professed? There were clubs formed from among the high-
est in social position whose sole thought was to find out strange meth-
ods of doing wrong. The clergy were as bad as they. Sodom and
Gomorrah were not more vile than France under Louis XVI., for it
was beyond the power of any human beings to be worse. They sowed
the wind and they reaped the whirlwind. God does not permit such
a defiance of all his laws to go unpunished and the lashing to which
France was soon subjected was fearful beyond the power to describe.

One thing was clear to the shallow pate of Louis: the finances must
be improved or the country would speedily go to the dogs. The first
minister selected framed a common sense plan, which of necessity cut
off many of the privileges of the hangers-on about the throne. They
were alarmed and had no trouble in making the king dismiss the min-
ister.

Another was tried and after five years, he showed the amazing fact
that the Country was saving more money than it spent. That was
fine, but his accounts revealed another fact: the nobility were paying
no taxes at all. So they began pestering the minister until he could
stand it no longer and gave up his office.

During those dreadful days France gave such help to us in our
Revolution that England declared war against her. You must bear
in mind one important fact that had much to do with the events I
am soon to tell you about. Our forefathers were struggling for their
rights, and France agreed to help them. Our friends on the other side
of the Atlantic began to ask themselves why they should not have the
same rights that they were so anxious to secure for the Americans, who
were not suffering a tenth part of the tyranny that kept the peasants
in the dust.

126 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

In France the nobility and priests, who formed only a small part
of the population, owned two-thirds of the land and none of them paid
taxes, all of which were rolled upon the bending shoulders of the peas-
ants. These people, though slow and dull, began to think.

France borrowed money right and left until the time came when
she could not get another franc. No single man could figure out what
was to be done, so the magistrates and leading nobles were called to-
gether to talk it over. There seemed but one plan, which was to tax
the land, but as the nobility owned nearly all of that, the proposal was
rejected. Finally, after a long time, it was agreed to call a "States-
General," which was a meeting of all classes in convention, with the
right to discuss matters in which they were interested and to petition
the king. Elections were held and 1,200 delegates met in the king's
palace at Versailles, May 5, 1789.

This remarkable assembly was made up of the clergy, nobility and
the common people, who were as numerous as the first two together.
They were still thinking hard, and it was not long before they showed
their strength. The nobles and clergy refused to meet in the same
chamber with them, whereupon they organized as the "National Assem-
bly."

This act was the first rumbling of the coming earthquake. There
was no sa3 r ing to what length the National Assembly would go, and
the dukes and archbishops hurried to the king. He was scared and
uncertain what to do, and of course did the very thing he should not
have done. He adjourned the Assembly for a month, and placed sol-
diers at the door to prevent members from going in. Th$y met in
another place and took a solemn oath not to adjourn until they had
agreed upon a new constitution for France.

A good many of the clergy and some of the nobles, seeing whither
things were drifting, and with the Duke of Orleans at their head, joined
the commons in their hall. Sad to say, among these new recruits
were some of the worst miscreants in all France. One of them was
coarse-featured, pockered, and wholly depraved, but he was eloquent
and possessed of ability. He was Mirabeau.

Another was a man of small size, who was wide awake, mean look-
ing, with a greenish complexion, and grinning all the time. You would
not have believed he would ever be heard of among so many able men,

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. 127

but he was Robespierre, one of the most frightful monsters that ever
lived.

The French people are always excitable, and Paris was turned
upside down. Clubs and meetings were filled with shouting people,
the excitement increased and the streets swarmed with thousands, all
eager to kill somebody. It is a fearful fact that about the first thing
such mobs demand is blood, and unless promptly checked they are
sure to get it.

Some one spread the report that the soldiers were marching to dis-
perse the National Assembly. The mob became wild. Tri or three
colored flags seemed to blossom from every public building, men rushed
to snatch up guns, pikes and anything that could be used as a weapon,
and hurried to the defense of the Assembly. The guards were called
out and when ordered to fire on the mob refused to do so. Houses
in many parts of the city were plundered and the trembling noblemen
did their best to keep out of sight.

The most famous prison in Paris was the Bastile, built more than
four hundred years before. It was looked upon with horror, for those
who were once hidden within its gloomy walls, left hope behind. A
king, to please some pretty but wicked woman, would thrust a noble-
man into the Bastile, and he was left there to rot. Think of the king
giving his favorites a lot of blank orders signed, leaving the man. or
woman to write in what names he or she fancied! That was done hun-
dreds of times.

The Bastile, therefore, was hated beyond expression by the common
people, who knew of the many that had suffered a living death behind
its walls. On the 14th of July, amid the rioting in Paris, the cry was
raised, "To the Bastile! Let us storm the Bastile!"

Thither streamed the wild multitude, among whom were hundreds
of women, as savage as their fathers, brothers and husbands. The
place was defended by thirty-two Swiss and eighty-two invalid soldiers.
They refused to surrender and the French guard joined the howling
mob. When cannon were brought to bear, the guard surrendered.
The tigerish people instantly killed the officers and most of the guards,
and set free the few prisoners in the cells. As the pale men came tot-
tering out and paused, dazed and blinking in the sunlight, they were
wildly welcomed, the attack was renewed on the grim building and

128 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

never stopped until it was leveled to the ground. Then the frenzied
swarm paraded through the streets clamoring for more victims.

The revolution had fairly begun and the people were masters. The
king came to Paris and the cowardly nobles ran across the frontier,
caring nothing of what became of the royal family so long as they them-
selves were safe. Returning to the royal residence at Versailles, a dozen
miles away, Louis, sick at heart, awaited the end of the awful outburst.

Every bit of news that reached him was terrifying. Not Paris alone,
but the whole country was in revolt. Twenty-five million people were
hunting down the "aristocrats" like so many rabid dogs. The demands
of the nation must be granted and that quickly, or not a vestige of
royalty would be left. Many noblemen rose in the Assembly and con-
fessed their wrong doing and promised to grant everything the people
asked. Had this been 'done a few weeks before, it w r ould have stayed
the storm, which had now passed beyond control.

The king was foolish enough to call some of the military to Ver-
sailles, where at a banquet, when the officers were drunk, they trampled
the tricolored cockades under foot, pledged their loyalty to the king
and queen, and promised to make short work of the miserable people
that had dared to insult them.

News of all this w r as not long in reaching Paris, where the mob were
in a most dangerous mood. Haggard, wild and famished, thousands of
men and women set out for Versailles; the wives had become furies and
were more savage than their husbands. They were armed with guns,
pikes, swords, knives, clubs, stones and sticks anything that would
aid the blows they were frantic to strike against the royal family and
nobility.

They were kept quiet for a while by promises from the Assembly,
and from the king, but this could not last. The palace was attacked
and while the mob was battering down the doors to the queen's apart-
ments, Lafayette arrived with the guard and dispersed them.

Paris was the seat of the revolution and the people demanded that
the king should go thither. He could not refuse and the royal car-
riage with Louis, Marie Antoinette and the Dauphin, as their child was
called, rode thither at a snail's pace, escorted by screeching market
women, bearing aloft on the points of their pikes, the heads of the vic-
tims of their fury. They arrived in Paris, October 6, 1789.

The king would have been blind had he not seen his frightful dan-

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. 129

ger. All that could save him and the queen was flight. They were
deserted by nearly all their friends, and often whispered over the mat-
ter, but put off the attempt until the night of June 20, 1791, when
they slipped out of the palace in disguise, entered a carriage and were
driven beyond the city.

All went well for a time, b.ut at the little town of Varennes, while
they were changing horses, some one recognized the king. The news
spread, the national guard caught up their arms, and the horses' heads
were turned back toward Paris, which was entered amid a solemn still-
ness, that boded ill for the royal couple.

Meanwhile, a constitution was framed which made France a con-
stitutional monarchy. The National Assembly, after sitting for three
years, dissolved itself September 29, 1791. Three parties had formed,
who opposed one another to the death. The first was the Feuillants,
who were few and weak, and supported the law and the constitution.
The second was the moderate Republicans known as Girondists, who
were under the lead of Mirabeau. He was a man of great ability, and
saw clearly the horrors into which the country was swiftly drifting.
He did all he could to stay it, and might have succeeded, had he not
died at the very time he was most needed. The terrible third party
were the Red Republicans, who would listen to nothing but the death
of the king and the establishment of a republic. Their leaders were
Robespierre, Danton and Marat.

The dreadful condition of France alarmed other nations, who did
not know how soon they would be deluged in blood by similar uprisings.
Austria and Prussia raised armies to help Louis. The Legislative
Assembly, which took the place of the National Assembly, declared war,
April 20, 1792. By taking all the church property the Red Republi-
cans gained the money with which to push their terrible work.

The action of Prussia and Austria was largely due to the nobles
who had fled from France. When two large armies entered that coun-
try Louis XVI. was doomed. A smaller army was raised by the Assem-
bly and in several battles with the invaders the latter were defeated.

Enraged by this interference from foreign powers, the mob attacked
the palace of the Tuilleries on the 10th of August. The national guard,
put there to defend the palace, joined them, but the Swiss guard fought
until every one was killed. The king and his family fled to the Legis-
lative Assembly and for safety were placed in the old Temple prison.

130

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

Thus opened the awful Reign of Terror. Danton urged that the
only way to secure what they wanted \vas to kill all the royalists. His
advice was greedily accepted and the imprisonments and murders
began. The news of success to the Prussian arms caused the massacre
of hundreds of prisoners, most of whom were simply accused of being
lukewarm in supporting the revolution that was now under way.

The Legislative Assembly having sat for a year, the new body called
the National Convention took its place in the latter part of September,
1792. The Feuillants had disappeared, and those that were left were
the Girondists and the Red Republicans, or the "Mountain," so called
because its members sat on the highest seats in the hall where the

J5J3 Assembly first met.
These, it will be re-
membered, were
the extremists, led
5 b y Rob espierre,
Danton and Marat,
and in which were
included all the
rabble and cut-
throats of Paris.
They had but one
aim, the death of
the King and the
founding of a "re-
public." The first
act of the National
Convention was to
proclaim the repub-
lic, after which the
king was placed on
trial. The charges
were vague, but he
was found guilty,
^ and amid the howl-
I ing of the mob out-
side, was con-

THE LAST MOMENTS OF THE GIRONDISTS demned tO

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. 131

death within 24 hours. He was allowed to bid good-bye to his family,
and on the forenoon of January 21, 1793, he ascended the scaffold and
perished under the guillotine, which is an implement invented about forty
years before by Dr. Guillotin, and which consists of a large knife set in
a frame, which as it descends cuts the head off in a twinkling.

The mad republic soon found itself at war with England, Germany,
Spain, Holland, Sweden and Russia. They put 350,000 soldiers in mo-
tion for the French frontier. France was forced to face insurrections
within her own borders, but she decreed a levy of 300,000 men and sent
them into Holland under General Dumouriez. He was successful for
a time, but became so disgusted with the excesses of his government
that he joined the enemy. The armies of France displayed an energy
like that of Oliver Cromwell's "Ironsides" and defeated the allies again
and again.

No pen can describe the deeds of the Red Republicans at home.
They lost their senses and became tigers. They abolished Sunday and
religion, and worshiped the goddess of Reason, in the person of a de-
based woman. Marie Antoinette, the Queen, the sister of the King,
and thousands whose crime was simply that they were of gentle birth
were given to the guillotine. The streets literally ran with blood, and
the lives of millions, it may be said, were placed in the hands of the
little company of Jacobins known as the Committee of Safety, the lead-
ers of whom were the three monsters already named Robespierre, Dan-
ton and Marat, and who reveled in slaughter.

While in his bath one evening, Marat admitted a young woman, who
sent him word that she had important information for him. Marat had
a stool for writing, and his evil face glowed with delight as he rapidly
wrote down the list of new victims with which she pretended to furnish
him. While his attention was thus engaged, the young woman sudden-
ly plunged a knife into his bosom and he instantly expired.

Charlotte Corday was calm when brought before the revolutionary
tribunal and said she had done her duty. "To stop the anarchy of
France," said she, "I have slain one man to save a hundred thousand
a wretch to preserve the innocent." She suffered death by the guil-
lotine, July 17, 1793.

Danton felt it was time to stop, but Robespierre would not listen to
him. He had a few friends left and he craved their lives. In the fol-
lowing spring, he became the despot at the head of the Convention. This

132 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

gave him at last the coveted chance of doing as he pleased. With him
it was not enough that a man was an enemy to his grand republic, but
if he did not favor it as warmly as he should, he was a traitor deserv-
ing death. In a month, he sent more than a thousand persons to the
guillotine and among them was Danton.

It soon became clear that no one was safe from this demon. As
likely as not the man with whom he dined to-day would be guillotined
to-morrow; his most intimate friend was not secure against his raging
thirst for blood. The Convention determined to get rid of him. In the
latter part of July, 1794, he, his brother and several of their associates
were arrested. Conflict and confusion followed, and Robespierre and a
few of his companions fled to the Hotel de Ville. Seeing that the end
was at hand, he tried to kill himself with a pistol, but only inflicted a
painful wound. The party were flung into a cart and taken to the scaf-
fold, where, July 28, 1794, they were beheaded a punishment that
ought to have been inflicted years before.

With the death of Robespierre the Reign of Terror ended. There
was disturbance for a time, but the scales fell from the eyes of the
people, who shrank with horror from the appalling crimes behind them.
The prison doors were thrown open and the trembling thousands, await-
ing death, walked forth into the sunshine of freedom again. The laws
of Robespierre were repealed, the Girondists who had not been killed
called back from exile, the goddess of Reason was dethroned and the
churches given again to the worship of God.

France had astonishing success in the field. The allies were de-
feated everywhere. Amsterdam was captured, Holland made a depend-
ency of France, and, in 1795, Prussia and Spain agreed to a peace. The
allies were far more numerous and the triumph over them, therefore,
was remarkable.

France having emerged into a new life, as may be said, now adopted
a constitution, by which two legislative councils were created, the An-
cients and the Five Hundred. These bodies were to choose five direct-
ors, each of whom was to be President for three months, such Presi-
dent being the executive power. The people in Paris did not like this
change, and mustered a strong body of soldiers against it. The Conven-
tion placed General B arras in command of the regular troops, arid he
chose as his second in command a young artillery officer named Napo-

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.- 133

leon Bonaparte, the man who a few years later proved himself the
greatest military genius that ever lived.

Bonaparte placed his cannon so as to command all the streets lead-
ing to the Tuilleries, and, when the forces of the enemy advanced, Octo-
ber 4, 1795, he swept them away with discharges of grapeshot. All
opposition ended and the Directory, as it is generally called, was secure.

This incident brings forward Napoleon Bonaparte, the Corsican,
whose career was, in many respects, the most wonderful in the annals
of history. It would require a large volume to do justice to his mar-
velous exploits. We shall, therefore, sum them up briefly in order that
you may understand their effect upon France itself and upon Europe.

He was about twenty-six years old when he attracted attention by
his victory for the Convention. The following year, France placed three
great armies in the field to fight the nations that had joined to crush her.
The two that acted in Germany were defeated, but Bonaparte, com-
manding the third, which entered Italy, drove the Austrians out and
made a brilliant campaign.

The Italian campaign ended in 1796, and the next year he defeated
them again, captured Venice and overthrew her independent govern-
ment, but was obliged to stop in his march on Vienna, because of the
defeat of the French army in Germany. Peace was made in October,
1797, France gaining all of the Austrian Netherlands.

Bonaparte came back to Paris and found himself the idol of the peo-
ple. The Directory was jealous of his growing fame, and, when he pro-
posed, in 1798, to invade Egypt for the purpose of attacking the power
and commerce of England in the East, the Directory were quite glad
to send him thither at the head of an army of 40,000 men, hoping that
they would be well rid of him. By the display of his wonderful genius,
Napoleon soon made himself master of Egypt, but in the "Battle of the
Nile," fought August 1, 1798, Nelson destroyed the French fleet. Learn-
ing that civil affairs were in a bad way in France, Bonaparte, after
other brilliant victories, left his army, which was reduced to one-half,
in command of Kleber, and secretly returned to his own country, where
be arrived in October.

The ambitious man had come at the right moment. The people were
dissatisfied with the Directory and anarchy reigned. Napoleon over-
threw the Assembly and a new government was established with a
First Consul and two assistants. Nominally, Napoleon was the First

134 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

Consul, but in effect he was all three, for the others acted merely as
clerks, under his imperious will.

He governed like a tyrant, but added vastly to the strength and
real greatness of France. England and Austria were still fighting him,
but he got Kussia to withdraw from the alliance, and then Napoleon
donned his cocked hat and started with his army for Italy meaning
to humble Austria, On the bloody field of Marengo, June 14, 1800, he
crushed the Austrian army, more than double his own in numbers, and,
by the treaty, signed in February following, Austria gave to France
Belgium and the left bank of the Rhine.

Napoleon formed a union to defeat England on the ocean, but Nel-
son again brought it to naught and the greatly weakened army in Egypt
was conquered. A treaty of peace between France and England was
signed in March, 1802, but it did not last long. In the following August,
the Senate named Napoleon Consul for life. By his direction, the best
lawyers set to work arranging the laws of the land, which when put in
shape were called the "Code Napoleon." He devoted his matchless
genius to the improvement of every department of his country. But for
his military ambition, he would have carried France to a height of pros-
perity of which no one before had ever dreamed.

England roused his wrath in May, 1803, by placing an embargo on
all French vessels in English ports, and by issuing letters of marque,
which allowed her cruisers to capture French vessels on the ocean.
Napoleon seized the English and Dutch subjects living in France, lie
took possession of Hanover and threatened England with invasion,
whereupon Russia and Austria joined England.

This grave situation gave Napoleon the chance of making himself
Emperor. The French were pleased with the idea, and he was crowned
by himself after Pope VII. had blessed the crown, at Notre Dame,
December 2, 1804. Entering Italy, he was, in May, 1805, crowned King
of Italy. He had arrayed against him "England, Austria and Russia,
but in a series of amazing victories, he crushed the superior armies of
Austria and Russia, and Austria was obliged to part with a large part
of her territory in order to obtain peace. His hope of conquering Eng-
land, however, on the sea, was destroyed forever by Nelson's great vic-
tory off Cape Trafalgar, October 21, 1805.

In 1806, Napoleon made his brother Joseph King of Italy and an-
other brother, Louis, King of Holland. He nagged Prussia into going to

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

135

war, and then utterly defeated her and entered Berlin in triumph. He
overwhelmed the Russians in the terrific battle of Friedland in June,
1807, and the Czar begged for peace, which was made a month later.
Napoleon's terms to those whom he had beaten were harsh, and he made
his brother King of Westphalia, which had been wrested from Prussia.
After expelling the royal family from Portugal and from Spain, he
placed his brother Joseph upon the throne of the latter. Joseph had
none of the military ability of Napoleon, and the English drove him out
of the country
and the French
from Portugal.
Napoleon took
the field in per-
son, and wher-
ever h e ap-
peared was vic-
torious, but he
could not be in
two places at
the same time,
and while he
was busy in one
country, his ene-
m i e s attacked
his troops in
another. A u s-

tria believed she had a good chance to strike a fatal blow while he was
at work in Spain. She gathered an immense army only to have it
crushed at Wagram, July 5, 1809.

Napoleon Bonaparte npw reached the zenith of his greatness, but his
sun could not always remain in the heavens. After leading a resistless
army to Moscow in 1812, the city was burned by the Russians, and Napo-
leon was compelled to retreat through the frightful snow, with Cossacks
attacking them from all sides and the men dying and starving at every
step of the way. Those who were killed in battle, who died from cold
and hunger and who were taken prisoners, have been estimated at more
than four hundred thousand.

But this mighty genius soon had another army in the field. He again

NAPOLEON AND STAFF AT THE BATTLE OF AUSTERLITZ

136 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

overcame the Prussians and Austrians, but at Leipsic, in October, 1813,
in a conflict which has been called the "battle of the nations," he was
hopelessly defeated. A million bayonets now began closing around
Paris, and, unable to check them, Napoleon was deposed by the Senate.
He signed his abdication, April 4, 1814, and went to the island of Elba.

The allies placed Louis XVIII. on the throne (Louis XVII. was the
Dauphin, who died of ill treatment in 1795). He was such a true Bour-
bon that he soon made himself the most hated man in the kingdom.
The people began to cast longing eyes toward Elba, and within less than
a year after going thither, Napoleon made his escape and reappeared in
France. He was received with the wildest rejoicing, and Louis lost no
time in hurrying out of the country.

While Napoleon was raising fresh troops, the allies again poured
their armies across the border. With the same startling swiftness,
Napoleon invaded Belgium and attacked the English under Wellington
and the Prussians under Blucher. The battle, one of the- most import-
ant in the history of the world, was fought at Waterloo, June 18, 1815.
Napoleon was so crushed that he saw all was gone and hurried to Paris
with the news.

The god of the nation had fallen and no one did him reverence. He
signed his second abdication, June 22, and in July, the allies entered
Paris and placed Louis XVIII. once more on the throne. Napoleon
tried .to escape to the United States, and his brother Joseph pro-
posed that he should personate him. This might have succeeded, for
their appearance was very similar, but Napoleon would not consent.
He boarded a French ship July 15, and gave himself up. He was taken
to the island of St. Helena, which he reached October, 1815, and was
kept closely guarded until May 5, 1821, when he died.

Once more Louis XVIII. was King. He was in his sixtieth year and
the nation was so worn out with strife that it longed for peace
and quiet. The corpulent, easy-tempered ruler shared the feeling,
though many of those around him were urgent for the vigor of
the earlier days. He died in 1824, and his brother became King as
Charles X. He was a despot and it might be said of him, as of other
Bourbons, that he forgot nothing and learned nothing. Heedless of the
lessons of the career of the monarchs that had gone before him, he soon
disbanded the Civic Guard, stopped the liberty of the press, dismissed
the Chamber of Deputies before it met, and ordered that the elections

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. 137

should be made by the Prefects, who dared do nothing against the
wishes of the government.

Once again the people rose in revolution. Barricades appeared, in
the streets and there was sharp fighting with the troops in the latter
days of July, 1830. By that time, the people were masters; Charles fled
to Austria, where he died a few years later, and Louis Philippe, a cou-
sin of the deposed King, and belonging to the House of Orleans, was
elected King of France.

The new ruler found an impossible task before him, for the country
was made up of two parties, bitterly opposed to each other. They were
the friends of despotism and the Red Republicans, and in trying to
please both, the King pleased neither. After several attempts had been
made upon his life, he tried harsh measures against the press and those
who opposed him. Moreover, his personal traits made him disliked. He
was mean and miserly, and spent vast sums of the public money. As
a result, he became very unpopular.

During those days of unrest, another man who had his wistful eyes
upon the throne of France tried twice to gain it. He was the son of
Louis Bonaparte, the brother of the great Napoleon, and bore the same
name as his father. He was a seedy adventurer, who had spent a part
of his time in England and in America, where he would have suffered
for food had not his friends helped him. He was dishonest and without
any of the genius of his uncle, who at one time threatened to overturn
all the thrones in Europe. His sole capital was his name, whose glory
can never lose its charm in France.

In after years, when Louis Napoleon's measure had been taken, he
was spoken of as the Nephew of his Uncle, and as Napoleon the Little.
He was never a friend to our own country and therefore we cannot feel
much sympathy for him.

Louis Napoleon's first attempt was made in 1836, when he was twen-
ty-eight years old. He tried to start a rising in Strasburg, but made
such a laughable failure that the government did not punish him, and
allowed him to come to America, where, as I have said, he led a sort of
vagrant life for several years. Going to Europe, he landed near Bou-
logne, France, in 1840, with a few friends and a tame eagle, which was
counted upon to soar aloft and arouse the ardor of the Frenchmen; but
the eagle would not fly, the troops would not rush around him, as other
soldiers had done with his uncle, and he was arrested and sent to the

138 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

fortress at Ham, where he was held a prisoner for six years, when he
managed to escape in disguise to England.

Meanwhile, Louis Philippe by his odious course in France was clear-
ing the way for the nephew of the great Napoleon. The crisis came on
Washington's birthday in 1848, when the barricades suddenly appeared
in the streets of Paris, and the temper of the people was so threatening
that the king ran off to England, where he died two years later.

When England and America decide to make a change in some of
the methods of government, they do it by reform, that is, by voting,
and rarely is there any trouble. That is the Anglo-Saxon style of im-
proving matters.

W r hen France, Spain and the South American countries feel the need
of a change, they seek it by revolution, in which thousands of people do
all they can to kill thousands of other people. That is the Latin style of
improving matters.

Upon the flight of Louis Philippe, a republic was established. The
National Assembly began its sessions May 5, 1848, but the fighting was
so fierce that Paris was in a state of siege, and General Cavaignac was
placed at the head of affairs as Dictator. After nearly 20,000 people
had been killed, something like quiet returned to the country.

In the autumn of 1848, the Republic was fairly established, and it
w r as ordered that its head should be a President, elected for four years.
Louis Napoleon had returned to France, since it was safe to do so, and
he offered himself as a candidate for the presidency. That his name had
not lost its power was proven by his election by a vast majority.

The presidency of the republic of France could never satisfy the am-
bition of a Napoleon, and from the first he began plotting to place him-
self at the head of affairs for life. There were not wanting those to
help him, and they did the work well. On the morning of December 3,
1851, the streets of Paris were found placarded with notices that the
Assembly was dissolved and universal suffrage or the right of voting
restored. There was a revolt the next day, but it was speedily put
down by the troops, who killed several hundred of the citizens in order
to impress upon them the folly of resisting the new order of things,
which had been planned with such care and skill that it was useless to
oppose.

On January 14, 1852, the new constitution of France was placed in
the hands of Louis Napoleon for ten years. On the 2d of December fol-
lowing, he was proclaimed Emperor with the title of Napoleon III.

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. 139

(Napoleon II. was the son of Bonaparte, born in 1811. He was a sickly
youth, who never reigned, and died at the age of twenty-one in Austria,
as the Duke of Reichstadt.)

It was in 1853 that the quarrel broke out between Russia and Tur-
key, which resulted in the Crimean War, referred to in another place.
France and England united against Russia and defeated her. In 1859,
Austria and Sardinia were at war and Louis Napoleon became the ally
of Sardinia, which proved the victor. The reward of France was the
two provinces of Nice and Savoy.

Louis Napoleon did much for the material prosperity of his country.
He built up its commerce, the railway system, its manufacturing inter-
ests and greatly beautified the leading cities. But he could not fail to
see that his popularity was waning. He concluded that the best way
to revive it was by a successful war against some of his rivals. Nothing
Is so dear to a Frenchman as military glory, and the general who comes
back to them after victory is made a god.

In looking around for a nation with which to pick a quarrel, Napo-
leon fixed upon Prussia, and when he did that he made the greatest mis-
take of his life. He had to have a pretext for his quarrel, and it was
this: There was talk of giving the crown of Spain to a relative of the
King of Prussia, and Napoleon declared he would never permit it. That
there might be no cause for quarrel, Leopold, the candidate, withdrew.
That surely would have satisfied any reasonable man, but Louis Napo-
leon insisted that the King of Prussia should pledge himself that Leo-
pold would never, no matter how long he lived, be a candidate. The
demand was indignantly refused and France declared war against
Prussia.

Now, nothing could have suited the latter country better. Her wise
men had seen for years that such a war was sure to come; they wished
it, and, indeed, Prince Bismarck afterward confessed that he helped it
along. Prussia was growing so niuch faster than France that the jeal-
ousy of the latter was aroused. Prussia, therefore, improved her time
by making preparations for the conflict. She brought her armies to the
highest state of effectiveness, and she had able generals, with Von
Moltke, the greatest of all, at the head.

No detail was neglected. Hundreds of Germans had been scattered
throughout France for years whose business it was to learn everything
about her. They made drawings of all the roads, streams, forts, charac-
ter of the country, and means of defence, just as if they were in the em-

140 THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE:

ploy of the French government. Many of these spies were school teach-
ers, and they did their work to perfection. When France was mapped
out in detail from one border to the other, Germany waited for the
declaration of war.

It was just the other way with her opponent. France for a long time
had been given over to luxury, dissipation and vice. Beneath the gilt
and splendor of the court, was the rottenness that had so often proved
the ruin of the country. Military matters were in a woful state, though
all through France and in other parts of the world, where the truth was
not suspected, it was believed that the French eagles would not fold
their wings until they perched on the gates of Berlin.

Full of high hopes the French armies crossed the German frontier,
but it took only a few days to send them scurrying back to their own
country, which was entered by the Germans, who, well trained and led
by skillful officers, defeated the French wherever they met them. Napo-
leon had taken the field, with the result that he and his army were made
prisoners. Siege was laid to Paris and that proud city became a captive
to the Germans. Angered with their Emperor, the French had de-
posed him and set up the republic again. After holding him a prisoner
for a time, the Germans allowed him to go to England, where he died
in January, 1873. Empress Eugenie, who had proudly called the war
"her own,-' when it was declared, would have been slain by her incensed
countrymen had she not been smuggled out of the city by an American
dentist. Some years later, her only son, the Prince Imperial, was killed
while fighting the savage Zulus in Africa. No one could help pitying
this mother, thus plunged from the heights of happiness, fame and all
that it would seem the most ambitious of her sex could crave, to the
lowest depth of sorrow and woe.

The Second Empire, after lasting nearly eighteen years, gave way
to the Third Republic. The country paid dearly for its rash attack upon
Germany. By the treaty of peace, signed May 10, 1871, France gave up
very nearly all of Alsace, a part of Lorraine and bound herself to pay
a billion dollars in three years as a war indemnity, in addition to the
140,000,000 paid by the city of Paris on its surrender. It is estimated
that it cost France to be whipped thus thoroughly, fully $3,000,000,000.
Not only that, but Germany had the satisfaction of recovering a great
deal of the territory of which she had been robbed by previous French
kings.

THE RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE. ui

France was not yet through with her woes. Civil war broke out in
Paris and for weeks the scenes of the Reign of Terror under Louis XVI.
were repeated. The returning troops, after long and severe fighting and
the loss of many lives, gained possession of the city and the vicious
Communists were crushed.

Since those crimson days, France has been comparatively at peace,
though she is never wholly free from the danger of revolution. She
showed her wonderful resources by paying off the war indemnity before
it became due, and the best ground for hope of her future is that she
has resisted so long the overturning of the republic, in the face of the
threats made against it.

The world was shocked when, on June 24, 1894, President Carnot
was assassinated at Lyon by one of the wretches known as anarchists,
who fortunately are growing fewer in number every year. France waa
scandalized in 1889, when the company formed for building a canal
across the Isthmus of Panama failed, and it came out that $350,000,000
had been squandered, a large part of which was stolen by men in high
life. It was a dismal revelation of corruption, though every attempt was
made to prevent the names of leading men from being smirched.

France and Germany are still strong rivals and each keeps a power-
ful military force at its command. France has added greatly to her
naval power, while England, in accordance with her rule, has kept
steadily in advance of her. In January, 1895, Captain Dreyfus was de-
clared guilty of treason, it being alleged that he had furnished govern-
ment secrets to Germany. He was sentenced to imprisonment on Devil's
Island, but the belief in his innocence became so general that the Gov-
ernment was obliged to bring him back to France and to grant him a new
trial, which took place in 1899. Though declared technically guilty of
the charges made against him, his innocence was clearly proven, and he
was immediately pardoned by the President and restored to his family.

Francois Felix Faure, the French President, died in February, 1899,
and was succeeded by M. Emile Loubet. Disturbances followed his
election, and but for the thorough preparations made by the govern-
ment, doubtless a new revolution would have broken out and the streets
of Paris have been again deluged with blood. As it is, no one can say
whether this catastrophe will again befall the country that has been so
often torn by civil war, nor how soon it will come.

CHAPTER IX.

THE GERMAN EMPIRE Its Early History The Rivalry Between Austria and
Prussia Over the Control of Germany The "Seven Weeks' War" Establish-
ment of the German Empire Its Organization Prince Bismarck WILLIAM
I. FREDERICK III. WILLIAM n. His Policy AUSTRIA Its Early
History EMPEROR JOSEPH HUNGARY PRUSSIA Its Early History
WILLIAM FREDERICK I. FREDERICK THE GREAT His Military
Genius and His Grand Work for Prussia.

THE German Empire, now so prominent in Europe, has passed
through so many changes in its limits, government and divisions
that it is hard to follow them. Some of them have been given in
the portion devoted to mediaeval history.

From A. D. 887 down to the dissolution of the German Empire, in
1806, the emperors were elected by the most powerful vassals, some of
whom w r ere really kings in their own domains. From 1745 to 1806, the
emperor of Austria was also emperor of Germany, though a number of
the Austrian dominions were not included in those of the German
Empire.

VISIT OF EMPEROR WILLIAM II. TO BISMARCK AT FREIDRICHSRUHE
142

THE GERMAN EMPIRE. 143

When the French Revolution broke out, Germany was divided into
Ten Great Circles, each of which had its local diet, but in general
affairs they were directed by the Imperial Diet, called together by the
Emperor. His dominion consisted of a large number of states, whose
northern boundary was Northern Denmark and the Baltic; eastern,
Prussian Poland, Galicia and Hungary; southern, the Italian Tyrol and
Switzerland, and western, France and Holland. The southern half of
Denmark and most of Prussia were a part of the German dominions, but
Hungary, Galicia, Slavonia, etc., were not connected with the German
Empire.

Napoleon made important changes in these boundaries, and on
August 6, 1806, the Austrian Emperor renounced the style and title of
the Emperor of Germany. The downfall of Napoleon gave back the
geographical and political position of Germany, but it was a confedera-
tion of thirty-four independent sovereignties and four free cities, which
took the place of the old elective monarchy.

From 1792 to 1835, Austria, united politically with Russia and Prus-
sia, was the leading state of Germany. This rule was a despotism, most
of the time under Prince Metternich, an oily, adroit and skillful states-
man. An insurrection in Vienna in 1848 overturned the civil and mili-
tary power, and Metternich fled to England, from which he never re-
turned. Risings elsewhere were put down with a merciless hand. An
insurrection in Hungary threatened the throne which appealed to Rus-
sia for help. Her army crossed the frontier in May, 1849, and the Hun-
garian revolt, of which Louis Kossuth was the principal leader, was
crushed.

Meanwhile, Prussia was making rapid advances under Frederick
William III., who reigned from 1797 to 1840. Germany at large felt the
benefit, and the people began to think and talk of national unity. Fred-
erick William IV., who reigned from 1840 to 1858, opposed political re-
form, but yielded a good deal when the people broke out in revolt in
Berlin, in March, 1848. The material development went on rapidly and
education and military matters greatly improved.

There was bitter rivalry between Austria and Prussia over the con-
trol of Germany. Austria led until 1861, when King William I. came
to the throne and bent all his energies to bringing about German unity
throughout Prussia. In this great aim he had the help of Bismarck, one
of the foremost statesmen of modern times. He became chief minister

14 4 THE GERMAN EMPIRE.

in 1862 and imperial chancellor in 1871. His policy was "blood and
iron," and he carried out the scheme of German unity, in the face of law
and all opposition, no matter from whom or from what quarter.

In 1864, the two Powers crushed Denmark and took away all her
rights in Schleswig, Holstein and Lauenberg. They quarreled over the
spoils, and in 1866 went to war. This is known as the "Seven Weeks'
War," in which actual hostilities covered only a month. Italy sup-
ported Prussia, while Austria had for her allies, Bavaria, Wurtemberg,
Saxony, Hanover, Baden and the two Hesses. Austria was completely
beaten and peace was made through the mediation of France. The new
arrangement shut out Austria and added a large territory to Prussia.
A North German Confederation was formed, under the presidency of
the Prussian sovereign, with Count Bismarck the chancellor. It com-
prised twenty-one states and Prussia was firmly established as the lead-
ing power in Germany and one of the chief military powers of Europe,
a position greatly strengthened by the result of the war four years later
with France.

After the conquest of France, the King of Prussia on January 18,
1871, in the halls of Versailles, was declared "Emperor of Germany."
This grand empire consisted of twenty-five states and the imperial terri-
tory of Alsace-Lorraine. It had four kingdoms Prussia, Bavaria, Sax-
ony and Wurtemberg; six grand duchies, five duchies, seven principal-
ities and the free towns of Hamburg, Lubeck and Bremen. The govern-
ing body consisted of a Federal Council of fifty-eight members, named
for each session by the different states, and a Parliament or Diet,
elected by popular vote every three years, and numbering 382 members.
Thus at last, through wars, uprisings and all manner of troubles, a free,
united and powerful German Empire was established.

Prince Bismarck was the real center of the United Fatherland, and
he conducted its affairs with a wisdom, skill and success that could not
have been surpassed. Many of his acts were tyrannical, because other-
wise they would not have succeeded. The commercial policy of the
country became "protection," and in 1884, to give outlets for the excess
of population, and for the new and increasing markets, a colonial policy
was adopted which secured Germany many possessions in Western
Africa, New Guinea and several islands of the Southern Pacific.

Emperor William died in March, 1888, at the great age of ninety
years, and was succeeded by his son, Frederick III. Could his life have

THE GERMAN EMPIRE. 145

been spared, he would have made one of the best rulers Germany ever
had, but he died from cancer of the throat in June, 1889. His successor
was his eldest son, William II. He soon showed great energy, versatil-
ity and towering self-confidence. He believed he was Emperor by divine
right, and did not doubt that the fact was the best thing that could
happen for Germany. His conceit gave offence in many quarters, for
his words were not always wise, and every now and then he said some-
thing that startled the world. What seemed his most serious mistake
Mas the dismissal of Bismarck from his councils in 1890. The German
nation had come to look upon this mighty genius as indispensable to
the empire, and they resented the act of the impulsive young Emperor.

But William II. has agreeably disappointed his people in more than
one respect. He won back the good will of Bismarck and pleased his
subjects by the honors shown to the great man. Although fond of mili-
tary display and a firm believer in war as a means of peace, he was lib-
eral toward those who were discontented, helped the working classes,
worked for peace and led a clean, honorable life.

The history of Austria is another one so mixed and involved that you
would weary of the particulars. Away back in 15 B. C. its seat was
the province of Noricum bordering on Pannonia, These two included
large territories between the Inn, the Save and the Danube rivers.
After a time they were overrun by barbarians, who were driven out by
Charlemagne eight centuries later, and a colony placed there was called
the Eastern Mark or Ostreich, from which comes the present name.
It was fought over and tossed back and forth by succeeding monarchs,
but gradually extended its power and territory until the rest of Europe
was alarmed at its growth. Although Switzerland gained its inde-
pendence in 1307, royal marriages brought to Austria the rich inherit-
ance of the Duke of Burgundy in the Low Countries, and another se-
cured the succession of the monarchy of Spain, including its vast pos-
sessions in Italy and the New World. The termination of the Thirty
Years' War in 1648 gave independence to the German states. The Turks
were driven out of Hungary in 1699. Other changes took place and
those which followed the downfall of Napoleon have already been told.

Austria is fortunate in having for the last half century the wise and
far-seeing Joseph for Emperor. The Bourbon line never produced a bet-
ter ruler. Having lost Lombardy and Venetia, he wisely strove to solid-
ify his power north of the Alps. Hungary was given constitutional

146 THE GERMAN EMPIRE.

freedom and new independence in 1867. Austria was divided into two
parts and the emperor and empress were crowned "King and Queen
of Hungary" at Pesth. This was done according to the old rites and the
Hungarians were delighted, though the aged Kossuth refused to be
pleased.

Thus Hungary secured her own Parliament and the right of manag-
ing the affairs in which she alone is concerned. She has prospered won-
derfully. Education has advanced, many railways have been built and
industry and commerce greatly extended. All this may be said of the
other division of Austria, whose position gives her a rank as one of the
great Powers of Europe.

From what has been said, you have seen that Prussia had a great
deal to do with the history of Austria and Germany, for it was Prussia
which in modern times has welded the long separated states into the
mighty German Empire, one of the most powerful nations in the world.

Hundreds of years ago, the Electorate of Brandenburg Avas a mem-
ber of the numerous states of the German Empire. In the sixteenth
century, a small state called the Duchy of Prussia was added to the
Electorate of Brandenburg. The enlarged Duchy prospered and in the
latter years of the seventeenth century its ruler offered to help Germany
in the War for the Spanish Succession on condition that the ruler se-
cured the crown of Prussia. This was done, and in 1701, the last Elector
of Brandenburg became the first king of Prussia under the title of Fred-
erick I.

Frederick had longed for this title, and his coronation was on so
magnificent a scale that it used up all the money in the treasury. He
placed the crown on his head with his own hands. He did a good work
for his country and met with a strange death. His third wife became
insane, but the fact was hidden from the king. One day she escaped,
and, rushing into his apartments, smashed the glass door and furniture
and so terrified him by her frenzy that he fell into a fever and died a few
weeks later (1713).

The son William Frederick I. reigned from 1713 to 1740. He was a
savage old fellow and loved military matters more than anything in the
world. He looked upon science and literature with contempt, but idol-
ized money. He drilled and disciplined his army until it became the
grand engine that was used with such effect after his death. Nothing
so delighted him as the sight of an unusually tall soldier. He had
agents all the time in different parts of Europe, hunting out men of

THE GERMAN EMPIRE, 147

great stature, to whom extravagant prices were paid to join his troops.

The king showed no more consideration for his son, who was the
heir to his throne, than he did to a beast of the field. He treated him
at times as if his presence was unbearable. He starved the youth almost
to death until in desperation he ran away. He was captured and
brought back, and only with the greatest difficulty was the King dis-
suaded from having him shot as a deserter. After that, the son took
things more coolly and gave himself to the study of his country, its
needs and its possibilities, and, in short, made the best preparation he
could for the career awaiting him.

The son began to reign in 1740, when he was twenty-eight years old,
his title being Frederick II., though he is always referred to as Freder-
ick the Great, the most remarkable ruler who has ever sat on the throne
of Prussia. The brutality and economy of his father gave to him a rich
treasury and a powerful army. In a brief while, Frederick conquered
Silesia from Austria, but a tremendous struggle for the existence of the
kingdom began when the Seven Years' War broke out in 1756. Soon
Prussia was like a lion driven at bay by a horde of enemies, for the
country was assailed by the Austrians, the Russians, the French, the
Saxons and the Swedes, who were intent on tearing her to pieces and
dividing her among themselves. Prussia had but a single friend, and
that w r as England.

Time and time again during this terrific conflict, the situation of
Prussia seemed hopeless. Frederick carried with him a small phial
containing deadly poison, which he was resolved to swallow, when con-
vinced that all was lost. Although several times he was on the point
of drinking it, he did not do so, and when peace was signed in 1763,
Prussia did not give up an inch of land or pay a dollar of money.

All the credit for this glorious result was due to the King, who well
won the title by which he is known in history. His military genius was
of the highest order. He made his country one of the leading powers of
Europe and when the war was ended gave all his energies to relieving
the suffering that had been brought upon his country.

It was Frederick who declared our own Washington to be one of the
greatest of all military leaders, and it should be remembered also that in
the last year of his reign (1786), he made a commercial treaty with the
infant United States of America. He was the true founder and builder
of Prussia.

CHAPTER X.

A Royal Workman PETER THE GREAT The Early History of Russia The Work
of Peter CHARLES XII. OF SWEDEN His Brilliant Career and His Down-
fallThe Different Czars of Russia Catherine the Great ALEXANDER II.
His Wise Reign His Assassination ALEXANDER III. NICHOLAS II.
Growth of Modern Russia Friendship Between Russia and the United States
The Checkered History of Italy EMANTJEL II. Oppressed by Austria The
Work of Joseph Garibaldi Unification of Italy.

IF YOU had been living about two hundred years ago in Holland,
you might have seen a strange sight. At one of the villages near
the city of Amsterdam, were a number of workmen in a shipyard.
Perhaps you would have noticed Peter Michaeloff, a sturdy fellow, who
swung his axe, hammered nails and spikes, shoved the plane and did his
best to earn the scant wages which he was paid at the end of each
week. He w T as not inclined to talk much with his fellow workmen, ex-
cept now and then to ask a question, for he was very anxious to learn
all he could about ship building.
He lived in a little hut, cooked his
own food, made his own bed and
did a good deal of writing, Avhen
his hours of labor in the shipyard
were over for the day. Now, you
will ask what there was so wonder-
ful about a common workman in a
shipyard in Amsterdam a long
time ago. Why have I taken pains
to mention the name of Peter
Michaeloff? It is because that
workman was ruler of one of the {
greatest countries in the world.
Peter Michaeloff was Peter the
Great,Czar of Russia, and the most
renowned Czar that country ever
had. It is curious that so little is
known about the early history of
Russia that no one can tell what

148

PETER THE GREAT

THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA. 149

the name itself came from. Its real beginning was in the ninth century
under the Norseman Rurik. Lying directly in the path of the hordes
of barbarians, it was trampled into the dust and ravaged out of all sem-
blance of kingdom or empire. While she was struggling to gain deliv-
erance from her enemies, Peter Alexeievitch was born in 1672. At the
age of ten years, he and his half-brother Ivan were crowned. Ivan was
underwitted, deformed and without any qualification to rule. Peter,
therefore, shoved him aside and did the same with his half-sister, who
was acting as regent and was very ambitious. This was done in 1789,
when Peter was only seventeen years old. At that early age he became
the Czar of Russia.

No one who looked on him at that time could have seen much hope
for his country with him as its ruler. He was tall, ill looking and his life
was as coarse as his features, but he was full of tremendous energy,
and, best of all, instead of using that quality for his own ambition, he
used it solely for the good of his country, aiming to elevate the people
by encouraging industry and rousing their interest in everything that
tended to improve their condition. He had plenty of wars, but -he dis-
liked them and only engaged in them when there was no escaping it.

Peter saw one great disadvantage of Russia. It was shut off from
the Baltic Sea by Poland and Sweden, while the Tartars held the Crimea
and thus shut Russia out from the Black Sea on the south. Convinced
that this loss must be met, Peter took away Azov from the Turks in
1696, and thus gained a footing on the Black Sea. Then he set to work
to build a fleet strong enough to prevent Turkey from wresting the terri-
tory from him.

But the building of a fleet wa,s a great task and the Russians did not
know how to go about it. It was this fact which led the Czar to place
the government in the hands of a noble, while he set out for England
and Holland to learn the trade of shipbuilding. I have told how faith-
fully he worked in one of the villages of Holland. He could not afford
to spend years at toil, like ordinary workmen, so he used all the energy
and ability he had in learning fast. Not only that, but he learned how
to make ropes and sails, and, in short, used his brains and hands for all
that was in them.

Having finished in Holland, he went to England, where, as you will
recollect, William III. was king. He gave a hearty welcome to his royal
brother and would have used his whole time in entertainments and

15 o THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA.

social enjoyments, but Peter had not come so far for anything of that
nature. He spent most of his time in dockyards and finding out all he
could about the building of vessels.

Amid the great and lasting good he was doing his country, Peter
remained a savage to the last. He was, a beast in his tastes and with
no more mercy in his nature than an Apache Indian. When he reached
Russia on his return, he learned that there had been a mutiny among
the guards. With his terrible sword, he cut off the heads of twenty of
the rebels.

"I studied surgery in England," said Peter grimly, "and the style
in which I finished that job shows that I learned something."

Sometimes he would act as judge and executioner, and when heated
by wine would subject his victims to torture. When he was shown a
private library in London, his eyes expanded in amazement, and he re-
marked that he never suspected there were so many books in the whole
world. He was densely ignorant of them and did not wish to know any-
thing of their contents.

What impressed itself upon Peter was the need of an outlet on the
Baltic. So energetic a ruler did not have to wait long to find a way by
which to gain it. When he went back to Russia in 1700, the king of
Sweden had been dead several years, and his successor was a youth
of eighteen. He was a languid young man, interested only in gratify-
ing his love for pleasure and seemingly caring naught what became of
his country. The temptation was so strong that Russia, Denmark and
Poland talked over the plan of dividing Sweden among them and agreed
upon the part each was to receive.

But before the attempt could be made that languid youth in Sweden
sprang to his feet and straightway showed himself one of the giants of
history. He was Charles XII., whose career for a number of years daz-
zled all Europe. Placing himself at the head of his army, he marched
swiftly into Denmark and laid siege to Copenhagen. The Danish sover-
eign was so frightened that he begged for peace and withdrew from the
alliance against Sweden.

Charles then turned, and, attacking the Russian army at Narva,
routed it, though it was five times as numerous as his own. Passing
into Poland he beat its soldiers again and again, and compelled the peo-
ple to dethrone their kind king and place the one selected by Charles

THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA. 151

upon the throne. Invading Saxony, the ruler was glad to agree to a
peace whose terms were named by Charles.

The success of the young king of Sweden filled all Europe with won-
der and alarm. What would he and his terrible army do next? The
king of France tried to win his support against England, while the
latter sent special messengers to Charles to draw him into an alliance
with that country.

If Charles had curbed his ambition at this point, it would have been
a thousand times better for him and his country, but he was bent on
dethroning Peter, Czar of Russia, the enemy who had begun all the
trouble. Puffed up with conceit over his brilliant successes, Charles
thought one year would be enough to finish that job, when he would
attack the Pope. He sent a number of agents into Egypt and Asia to
learn its military resources, for his intention was to enter upon a career
of Oriental conquest, after he had brought Europe at his feet.

Marching out of Saxony in the autumn of 1707, he entered Russian
territory at the beginning of the following year. He gained two import-
ant victories and the road to Moscow was open, but he turned off into
the Ukraine, trusting to the pledge of an old Cossack chieftain Mazeppa
that he would bring over the whole Cossack nation to the support of
Charles, but Mazeppa was able to muster only the remnant of an army.
Charles lost most of his men in the numerous battles and skirmishes and
from the severity of the Russian winters. While Charles was besieging
Putowa, Peter the Great attacked him with a much superior army (July
8, 1709), and the Swedish army was overwhelmingly defeated. With
much difficulty Charles escaped into Turkey, where he was well treated.
He stayed there for five years, during which his enemies were conquer-
ing his best possessions in Germany and east of the Baltic.

Rousing his energies, Charles suddenly left Turkey and placed him-
self at the head of the bands that were making a desperate struggle
against Russia, Prussia, Saxony and Denmark. He met with no sub-
stantial success, and one night in 1718, while leaning on a breastwork
before the fortress of Frederickshall in Norway, watching the opera-
tions of the siege by moonlight, he was struck by a cannon ball and died
instantly.

It has been necessary to turn partly aside from the history of Peter
the Great, because Charles XII. of Sweden intruded directly across his
path. The result, as wiU be noted, was that the Czar obtained that

152 THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA.

which he sought a water front on the Baltic as well as on the Euxine.
Still later, he pushed his borders to the Caspian Sea at the cost of Persia.

It will be seen from what has been said that the wars into which
Peter was forced were necessary to carry out his far reaching plans for
the development of his empire. Whenever peace gave him the chance,
he devoted himself heart and soul to his work. He founded the city of
St. Petersburg in 1704, the city being named not in honor of him, but of
the Apostle Peter, his patron saint. He introduced numerous reforms,
remodeled his army, built a navy, enlarged commerce, dug canals, made
roads, introduced the printing press, encouraged manufactures and
raised Russia to the proud position which she has maintained ever since.
While Charles XII. ruined his country, Peter rebuilt and established an
empire. One winter day, in 1725, he waded into the water to help a boat
off the rocks and caught a severe cold which developed into fever and
caused his death.

Many of the rulers of Russia have been women. The widow of Peter
the Great carried out his policy for two years and then died, when Peter
II., her grandson, ruled for three years. Numerous successors followed
until the murder of Peter III. brought his widow to the throne in 1762,
as Catherine II. She ruled until 1796. Her ability and success gave
her a rank next to Peter the Great and the proud title of Catherine the
Great. During her reign, the Crimea was won from the Turks, free
access to the Black Sea being thus obtained and the partition of Poland
was completed. It was a violation of all laws, human and divine, thus
to divide the weak nation among Russia, Prussia and the Queen of
Hungary, but there was no help for it.

Russia has steadily grown in power and dominion since the time of
Catherine. One of the most remarkable reigns of modern times is that
of Alexander II., from 1855 to 1881. In 1861, in the face of solemn warn-
ings from the nobility, he abolished the serfdom of 23,000,000 peasants,
changing their condition, at a stroke of the pen, from that of subjects to
the arbitrary whim of brutal masters to virtual freedom. Although
Russia retained her horrible system of punishment by sending thou-
sands of condemned prisoners yearly to Siberia, there to spend their
lives toiling in the mines in hopeless drudgery and misery, yet many
excellent reforms were made in the laws, among which was the establish-
ment of trial by jury and the abolition of the frightful punishment by
the knout or whip.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA. 153

It is a striking fact that though the reign of Alexander II. proved
him one of the kindest and most humane of men, yet the Nihilists were
never more active than when he was on the throne. These people aim
to dethrone all rulers, and they included many educated men and
women in their ranks, some of whom belonged to the higher classes. An
attempt was made on the Czar's life in 1866, followed by numerous plots
which were detected by the vigilant police. In April, 1879, four shots
were fired from a revolver at the Czar in St. Petersburg, and the merest
accident the same year saved the car in which he was riding from being
blown up by a mine that was set off at the wrong time. The most rigor-
ous measures and merciless severity were put forth to suppress these
people, but it was impossible, and some of them, as was proven by their
acts, were members of the Czar's own household.

The most trivial accidents prevented success in many attempts until
March 13, 1881, when Alexander II., while returning to the Winter Pal-
ace from a.review, was killed by the explosion of'a dynamite bomb. Two
assassins were engaged in the crime. One of them flung a shell which
wounded several of the guards walking in front of the carriage. The
Emperor alighted, and was walking forward when the second assassin
hurled a bomb which exploded at his feet, wounding him so dreadfully
that he lived only a short time.

Such ferocious acts never help any cause. Alexander III. was so
incensed and terrified that he undid much of the humane work of his
father, and made his rule as repressive and severe as possible. He died
in June, 1894, and was succeeded by his son Nicholas II., under whom
the empire of Russia has been greatly extended. The power of that
country has steadily advanced into Central Asia, carrying her to the
borders of Afghanistan, with the fixing of a definite frontier on the part
of Russia and Great Britain, between the territory of the Czar and that
of the ruler of Afghan.

Three hundred and eight years after the first decree of banishment to
Siberia was announced, Nicholas II., in 1899, determined to close the
hideous chapter in the history of the Empire. During the period named,
1,500,000 have been sent on the long road, many of whom were hardened
criminals, others outcasts or ne'er-do-wells, and still many others the
victims of their religious or political opinions. All tramped in the com-
mon chain-gangs over the bleak, dismal route that became a two years'
journey by the time Russia reached the eastern ocean. The present

154

THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA.

emperor shares the opinion of his father and grandfather that this de-
grading use should no longer be made of a vast and noble territory.
The building of the great railway, the improvement of river navigation,
the opening of immense areas to farming and mining enterprises, and the
influx of hundreds of thousands of settlers has brought a new era to
Siberia. Its population is 6,000,000, and since the beginning of 1896,
600,000 emigrants have passed into the country. The Czar appointed a
commission to devise a plan to replace the transportation of criminals to
that section. The first meeting of this commission was held in June,
1899. Though the details of the new plan have not been completed at
this writing, they doubtless will be in the near future, and the sentence,
"Exiled to Siberia," will be heard no more.

Russia is so mighty a factor in the world's progress that her
intentions always are a subject of profound concern to the other
nations in Europe. She gave an evidence of this at the close of

RUSSIAN ARTILLERY CROSSING A PONTOON BRIDGE

THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA. 155

the war between Japan and China, when she virtually decided the
terms upon which the conquerors made peace with the conquered. The
Czar's declaration in favor of a universal disarming with a view of bring-
ing peace to the world, may have been the honest expression of the man,
but it produced no effect on the surrounding nations. As for Nicholas
himself, it need not be said that he has not yet begun lessening the
number of his soldiers nor the dismantling of any ships of his navy.

One singular fact must be noted: that is the unbroken friendship
of Russia and the United States. The two governments represent ex-
tremes and yet there has never been the shadow of trouble between
the countries. We have had two wars with England, we have fought
France on the ocean and came near fighting her more than once since
then; we have fought Spain and had a flurry with Italy, Germany, and
other nations, but never the slightest quarrel with Russia.

During the great civil war in this country from 1861 to 1865, we
were on the verge of a war with England and France, who were about
to interfere on behalf of the Southern Confederacy. Russia sent a
powerful fleet to New York, with orders that in the event of hostili-
ties, the whole naval force should fight on the side of the Union.

Since those stormy days England has become our best friend, and
it is more natural that the two great Anglo-Saxon people should be
brothers, but, no matter what the future may bring forth, we can never
cease to feel grateful to Russia, who proved herself a true friend when
we were in sore need of one.

Italy, the seat of the mighty Roman Empire, once ruler of the world,
was a weak, insignificant group of petty states, without any history,
during the stirring incidents of the first half of the nineteenth century.
The Congress of Vienna, in 1815, placed the country in the hands of
a number of rulers, who had no sympathy for the longing of the Ital-
ians for union and independence. When Pius IX. became Pope in
1848, great hopes were raised, but Austrian influence destroyed them.
A revolt broke out in Lombardy and the Austrian troops were defeated.
Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, placed himself at the head of the
revolutionary forces, but was so badly defeated in 1849, that he gave
up his throne and was succeeded by his son, Victor Emanuel II. The
patriots were repulsed in every quarter and the last state of Italy was
as bad as the first.

The only hope of the patriots now were in Victor Emanuel II., the
new king of Sardinia. He proved worthy of their confidence. He

156 THE EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA.

introduced many reforms and showed himself so truthful and just that
he won the title of "The Honest King." He formed an alliance with
France against Austria, and at Magenta and Solferino the Austrians
were so decisively defeated that peace was made and Lombardy sur-
rendered to Italy, though the provinces of Nice and Savoy had to be
given to France in payment for her help. In 1860 Parma, Modena and
the ^Emiiian states were joined to Sardinia, followed immediately by
the grand duchy of Tuscany. On March 17, of that year, Victor Eman-
uel assumed the title of King of Italy.

In May following Joseph Garibaldi, a patriot who had had many
adventures in different parts of the world, and who had often risked
his life in the defense of his country, left his home on the little island
of Caprera, in the Mediterranean, and, landing at Marsala in Italy, an-
nounced himself dictator for King Emanuel. He captured Palermo,
the capital, defeated the troops of the tyrant king of Naples, and, push-
ing inland, made other important captures. The king fled, and, enter-
ing the capital, Garibaldi set up a government. More victories followed
and the two Sicilies were united to Sardinia.

There was much fighting, some of it of a severe nature, but finally
the whole territory of Naples and Sicily came under the dominion of
Emanuel, as King of Italy, which included all the country except Ven-
etia and the city of Rome, the latter remaining the domain of the Pope.

Garibaldi, against the wishes of Emanuel, made several attempts
to capture the city of Rome, held by French troops, but was defeated.
In 18G4, Florence succeeded Turin as the capital. In 1866, after the
war between Austria and Prussia, Yenetia w r as transferred, first to
the French Emperor and then to the king of Italy. And finally, when
the French Empire fell in 1870, the Italian troops entered and took
possession of Rome, which in June, 1871, became the capital of Italy.
The temporal power of the Papacy came to an end, the Pope retain-
ing only the Vatican, the Lateran palace and some adjoining property,
with an income of $750,000 a year paid from the Italian revenues. Thus
the unification of Italy was completed and she entered the European
system of states as the sixth great power.

Victor Emanuel died in January, 1878, and was succeeded by his
oldest son, Humbert I., whose reign thus far has been creditable. The
country has taxed itself severely to maintain a great military and naval
force and her arms suffered a severe reverse a short time since when
they invaded Abyssinia.

CHAPTER XI.

NORWAY Its Early History The Norsemen The Union of NORWAY, DEN-
MARK AND SWEDEN Independence of Sweden HOLLAND PHILIP II.
The Bitter Struggle Between Spain and Holland THE DUKE OF ALVA
Assassination of William of Orange Prosperity of Holland Her Independence
Holland and Belgium The New State LEOPOLD II. PORTUGAL Its
Early History Its Present Status CHARLES I. SWITZERLAND Her
Early and Later History GREECE Its Struggles for Independence The New
Kingdom as Established in 1832 Its Last War With Turkey Defeat of Greece
GEORGE I.

WE HAVE now traced the history of the leading nations of Europe;
but when you look on the map you will notice a number of
other countries, respecting which it is proper that we should
learn something.

What is sometimes known as the Scandinavian Peninsula, in north-
western Europe, is composed of the three countries, Norway, Sweden
and Denmark, all of which have figured to a greater or less extent in
the preceding pages.

Norway, during the first centuries of the Christian era, was divided
among the usual number of petty kings, with everything in confusion
until the rule of Harold Haarfager from 863 to 930, when he made a
solid realm of the country and introduced. the feudal system. He was
so stern and repressive to the smaller kings and their piratical prac-
tices that a large number of Norsemen left the country to live in the
Faroe Islands, the Shetlands, the Orkneys, the Hebrides, the Isle of
Man and Ireland. When they were strong enough they sailed back
to Norway and made so much trouble, that the king drove them from
the Orkneys and the Hebrides to Iceland, and placed earls over the
island groups from which the freebooters fled.

Strife and confusion followed the death of Harold, and one of the
greatest of rulers was killed in A. D. 1000, while fighting against his
Norwegian and Danish enemies off the south Baltic coast. That the
grim Norsemen were daring sailors is proven by the fact that some
of them crossed the Atlantic and made settlements in Greenland and
portions of New England, all of which afterward disappeared. The
country was united in the eleventh century and Christianity established.

The language of ancient Denmark, Norway and Sweden, with tri-
iliug variations, was the same and the history of the three countries

157

15 8 NORWAY, DENMARK AND SWEDEN.

is closely interwoven, all being confused and obscure during the early
centuries. In 1385 Margaret became queen of Denmark and Norway
and four years later was chosen sovereign also of Sweden. It was be-
lieved when the three crowns were united in 1397 that it was to last
forever. Margaret, who was the daughter of a king of Denmark, and
the wife of a king of Norway, has been called the "Semiramis of the
North," and her reign is the most glorious in Danish annals. She died
in 1412.

Much warring followed her death, with the result that the Swedes
in 1523 secured their independence from the Danish yoke. Lutheran-
ism was introduced in that year and Catholicism suppressed in 1537.
In 1658, Gustavus of Sweden invaded Denmark and wrested some of
the finest provinces from her. At the conclusion of the European wars,
in 1815, Norway, which all through the years had belonged to Den-
mark, was given to Sweden.' By the treaty of 1864, Denmark lost still
more of her provinces. She became an industrious and peaceful na-
tion, and her greatest exploit of late years is that her royal family has
given a king to Greece, a czarina to Russia and a Princess of Wales to
England.

Charles XIV., who reigned over Sweden and Norway from 1818 to
1844, devoted himself to reforms in educational and financial matters,
to opening roads and canals and to reclaiming a vast amount of the
waste lands under his control. The good work of reform and internal
improvements has been continued ever since.

At this writing Christian IX. is the King of Denmark. He was
born in 1818, and besides being the father of the three distinguished
persons named, the Duchess of Cumberland and Prince Waldemar, who
declined the election of reigning Prince of Bulgaria, are his children.

Oscar II. is King of Sweden and Norway. He is the son of Oscar
I., and was born in 1829. He has proven an excellent ruler and is
counted among the most accomplished of European monarchs and one
of the strongest advocates of the policy of settling all disputes between
nations by arbitration.

Holland is one of the most interesting countries in Europe. It was
a province of Rome during the palmy days of the empire, and was
overrun by Saxons in the second century; it was conquered by Charles
Martel in the eighth century and afterward formed a part of Charle-
magne's dominions. From the tenth to the fourteenth centuries it was

HOLLAND. 159

divided into petty states, with many changes following until 1548, when
it came under the rule of Charles V. of Spain, a calamity that was one
of the most woful that could befall that or any other country.

We have seen that at the time of which we are speaking, Spain was
the greatest power in Europe. It had immense dominions in Italy,
America and the Spice Islands and its revenues were ten times greater
than those of England.

Philip II., of whose doings we have given an account elsewhere,
was one of the vilest miscreants that ever lived. He was a little, lean,
stoop-shouldered wretch, sour, brooding, never known to smile, and
happy only when he could look upon the tortures of his miserable vic-
tims.

The great antagonist of Philip was the noble William, Prince of
Orange. Philip could neither bribe nor frighten him. William risked
his wealth, his life, everything in the defense of Holland, and never lost
his courage in the darkest hour. Philip called the hideous Inquisition
to his aid and persecuted the Lutherans with frightful ferocity.

The bigotry was not confined to the followers of Philip. The Pro-
testant rioters attacked the churches in several provinces and plun-
dered and ruined the splendid cathedral at Antwerp. Fully 400 Cath-
olic places of worship were pillaged. Philip took fearful revenge. The
Duke of Alva, one of the most infamous wretches of history, arrived
in Brussels in August, 1567, at the head of 15,000 troops. He was too
powerful to be checked and he hanged, quartered, burned and confis-
cated right and left, his law of action being not to spare a single here-
tic. The duke was a skilful soldier, and during his reign of six years
he put 18,000 persons to death, this estimate being his own. When
afraid to meet the armies of the Hollanders, he adroitly avoided battle.
He besieged Haarlem for seven months, 1572-1573, and it cost him 10,000
men to capture the city. The bravest of the defenders were the women,
who flung blazing oil and burning ropes upon their assailants and used
daggers and pistols in their defense. After the surrender the governor,
leading officers and 2,000 of the garrison were massacred.

The patriots met with many successes. One of their sea rovers
captured the town of Brill and we have related in another place how
William cut the dykes and let in the sea, during the siege of Leyden.
This was in October, 1574, and provisions were brought in boats to

160 HOLLAND AND BELGIUM.

the starving people. A thousand of the Spaniards were drowned be-
fore they could reach the higher ground.

William displayed admirable diplomacy, brought about a union of
many of the provinces against Spain, and in 1580 the union was de-
clared a free and independent state. Philip was aflame with rage and
he offered 25,000 golden crowns to any one who would deliver up Will-
iam of Nassau, dead or alive, and to grant a patent of nobility to who-
ever murdered him. Several attempts upon the life of William fol-
lowed, and on the 10th of July, 1584, while at Delft, to be installed as
ruler of the United Provinces, he was shot by an assassin as he was
rising from his table, and died in a few minutes.

Prince Maurice of Nassau, second son of William and eighteen years
old, took up the work of his father. There was much fighting, but re-
lief did not come until the death of Philip in September, 1598.

The prosperity of Holland now began and grew fast. She did most
of the carrying trade of Europe, and tillage and manufactures throve.
Instead of heeding the woful lessons of the past, Holland was torn by
civil war, over what the people chose to call religious questions. The
Catholics suffered as savage persecutions as any in which they had taken
part. Prince Maurice showed himself to be a coarse, brutal bigot, and
his beheading of the noble patriot, Olden Barneveldt, in May, 1619,
was one of the foulest of crimes.

But Holland gradually cast off these dreadful hindrances to her
progress, captured a number of important towns from Spain, and in
1648, compelled that country to acknowledge Dutch independence.
The terrific struggle had lasted for more than three-fourths of a cen-
tury, and no nobler war for freedom against overwhelming odds is on
record.

In 1689, William of Orange, then king of England, united that coun-
try and Holland to the "League of Augsburg," and the Congress of
Vienna in 1815 joined Holland and Belgium in a political connection,
but it did not work well, for the people of the two states differed in
religion, tastes, language and historic feeling. A revolt took place
in 1830, that year of political unrest in Europe. The independence of
the southern or Belgian provinces was recognized by England, Eussia,
Prussia and Austria, The new state became a liberal monarchy. It
was fortunate in having excellent rulers, and manufactures, arts and
sciences and commerce have reached a high point of development.

PORTUGAL. 161

The present King of the Belgians is Leopold II., born in 1835. He
is the son of the Prince of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, uncle of Queen Victoria,
who was elected king of the Belgians in 1831.

In Holland, during the reign of William III., in 1862, slavery was
abolished in the Dutch West Indies. The owners were paid, the slaves
about 42,000 in number, being mostly in Dutch Guiana. Capital pun-
ishment was abolished in 1869. A new constitution in 1887 increased
the voters by 200,000. The king dying in November, 1890, the young
Princess Wilhelmina was brought to the throne. She assumed full
power upon reaching the age of eighteen, August 31, 1898.

Although frequent reference has been made to Portugal, no con-
nected history of that once important country has been given. Origi-
nally it was a part of Spain, but its history as a separate country be-
gins at the close of the eleventh century. It had many contests with
the Moors. In the capture of Lisbon, the English Crusaders gave val-
uable aid, a fact which was the cause of the lasting connection between
England and Portugal. The country reached its present limits under
Alfonso III., who ruled from 1248 to 1279. The two wisest resolves of
Portugal were to attend to its own business by having nothing to do
with Spanish affairs, and to keep up the friendship with England.

It will be remembered that it was during the reign of John the Great,
closing in 1433, that Portugal entered upon her career of exploration
and discovery. Prince Henry won the title of "The Navigator" by de-
voting the years from 1418 to his death in 1460 to the pushing of the
great work of maritime discovery. A period of decline followed, ow-
ing mainly to the bigotry of the rulers. This was especially the case
under John III., who reigned from 1521 to 1557. He introduced the
Inquisition and his baleful influence extended to the colonies of the
country. It was disgust which caused the great navigator, Magellan,
to leave his native country and enlist in the service of Spain. Portu-
gal also suffered from a large loss of its population, due to the mis-
rule of the country.

Philip II. bribed the true heir to the throne and enough members
of the Cortes, or governing power of Portugal to declare him king of
Portugal, and he entered Lisbon in triumph in 1581. The usual result
of such a disaster followed. Portugal remained a province of Spain
for nearly sixty years. During that woful period she lost a great deal
of her territory in the East and in the Western world, because of Eng-

1G 2 SWITZERLAND.

lish and Dutch attacks, and she suffered from the wars in the Nether-
lands and Germany and against England.

A general uprising ended Spanish dominion and John IV. came to
the throne in January, 1641, the formal recognition of his country's
independence by Spain taking place in 1668. Commercial treaties with
England added much to the prosperity of Portugal. A memorable inci-
dent in the history of the country was the destruction of Lisbon by
an earthquake in 1755. In that awful calamity 30,000 people lost their
lives.

Portugal suffered greatly from Napoleon's invasion, but lie was
driven out by Wellington and the country has had a fairly prosperous
history since then. The ruling dynasty is that of the House of Bra-
ganza, founded in A. D. 1400. The present king. is Charles L, born in
1863, son of the late King Louis. He succeeded to the throne October
19, 1889.

The Swiss republic, so popular with tourists because of the grand-
eur of its scenery, won its freedom after a brave struggle, and has kept
it for four hundred years. Its early history, when it was pecked at
from all sides, is not of special interest. One of the most interesting
of its stories, that of William Tell shooting the apple off the head of
his son, has not the slightest foundation in fact. Nothing of the kind
ever took place.

In the readjustment of national boundaries after the downfall of
Napoleon in 1815, the 19 cantons of Switzerland became 22, by the addi-
tion of three that had been annexed to France. Then the Vienna Con-
gress declared that Switzerland should remain neutral in all future
European wars.

Thus the Swiss Confederation was established, with a diet in which
each state was represented, and which met alternately at the cities of
Berne, Zurich and Lucerne. There were religious troubles between
the Protestant and Catholic cantons, and something resembling civil
war broke out in 1847, but it soon ended and a new constitution was
adopted. By this the government became a federal nation, with two
councils sitting in Berne, one composed of members representing the
government of the separate cantons, and the other an assembly for the
whole people, elected according to the population.

Switzerland, the "republic of the Alps," is an admirable country
in many respects. It has perfect liberty of conscience, education and

GREECE. 163

manufactures have reached a high degree of development, and it is
visited annually by thousands of tourists from all parts of the world.

One of the strangest facts in history is that Greece, after attaining
heights never since reached by any people, then sinking into collapse
and decay, showed renewed life and vigor, though in no way approach-
ing that of the days of Pericles and Thennopyla3.

Toward the close of the eighteenth century Greece made several
efforts to throw off the galling Turkish yoke. She showed a gallantry
that awoke the admiration of other nations, but Turkey crushed every
attempt with her usual ferocity.

The uprising in France thrilled Greece to new daring and sacrifices,
and she had well wishers everywhere. Lord Byron aided the cause of
patriotism by his splendid poetry, and in April, 1821, the war for free-
dom began and lasted for six years. Every schoolboy is familiar with
the poem "Marco Bozzaris," and most of them have recited it. That
hero fell at the head of a band of patriots while bravely fighting in 1823.

The struggle was most remarkable. The ancient Greeks never dis-
played grander heroism than their descendants, and small bodies often
defeated forces double and triple their own. It must be remembered,
too, that the Turks rank among the best soldiers in Europe. But they
are cruel to the last degree, and many of their deeds sent a shiver of
horror throughout other nations.

There seemed, however, to be no end to the troops that Turkey
could place in the field. As fast as they were slain by the Greeks, they
were followed by others, some of whom were led by skilful generals.
Missolonghi was captured after one of the most desperate defenses ever
recorded, and all continental Greece fell into the possession of the
Turks, who deliberately resolved to slay the whole native population
and replace them with Egyptians and Arabs.

At last the pitiful condition of prostrate, bleeding Greece awoke
something more than sympathy among other European powers. In
July, 1827, England induced Prance and Russia to demand of Turkey
an armistice, but it was refused, and the British, French and Russian
fleets were sent to the Peloponnesus, where through an accident a col-
lision was brought on in which the Turkish and Egyptian vessels were
destroyed. Still Turkey would not consent to an armistice, and the
war went on. The Turks were defeated by the Greek and French forces
in 1829, and continental Greece freed from the presence of the invad-

GREECE.

ers. Russia delivered the decisive blow, and in 1830 Turkey was com-
pelled to acknowledge the independence of Greece.

The new kingdom as established by treaty in 1832 included the main-
land south of the Gulfs of Pagasse and Ambraka, with Peloponnesus,
Euboea and the Cyclades Islands, while Turkey retained Thessaly, Epi-
rus, Macedonia and Crete. Otho, son of the king of Bavaria, was made
king and ruled for thirty years. His reign was corrupt and tyrannical
and filled the country with discontent. He was compelled to grant a
constitutional government in 1843, but he was so unpopular that he
had to retire in October, 1862. In the following March Prince George,
of Denmark, brother of the Princess of Wales, accepted the throne. In
1864 the Ionian Isles were added to the country upon England yield-
ing its protectorate over them.

The prosperity of Greece was greatly hindered by her eagerness to
wrest more land from Turkey. Through the friendship of the British
government the Greek territory was increased in 1881 by the addition
of portions of Thessaly and Epirus. The folly of Greece was shown
when another revolt was set on foot in Crete, and the island was entered
by Greek troops. The powers sent their fleets to the coasts of the
island in March, 1897, with orders to the Greeks to withdraw. They
refused and hurried their preparations for war with Turkey. In April
her forces crossed the frontier. Their leaders were worthless and the
troops badly equipped, while the opposite condition prevailed among
the Turks, who utterly routed the Greeks. When the condition of
Greece was desperate the Sultan granted an armistice, thus averting
the overrunning of the country by his armies.

Since Greece was wholly to blame in this rash undertaking, terms
of peace were arranged with the consent of the powers, by which Greece
was compelled to pay an indemnity of $20,000,000 and consent to a
change of the frontier of Thessaly that gave the most important points
to Turkey, which country also obtained a foothold on the southern bank
of the river Peneus. At this writing George I., born in 1845, and the
son of Christian IX., king of Denmark, is the ruler of Greece. He is
only moderately popular, his course in the last war with Turkey having
displeased many people and he cannot be ranked among the great rul-
ers of the country.

CHAPTER XII.

HUNGABY Her Early and Later History POLAND Its Former Greatness and Its
Final Extinction TURKEY "The Assassin Among Nations" Her Rise to
Greatness and Her Decline Her Depravity arid Corruption Her Numerous
Wars ABDUL HAMID II., the "Great Assassin" The Bulgarian Atrocities
Independence of Servia, Montenegro, and Roumania The "Eastern Question"
The Armenian Massacres Why England Did Not Interfere.

THE name of Hungary has been frequently mentioned in the pre-
ceding pages. It is one of those countries whose early history
is made up of wars, which it would be uninteresting to describe.
Its situation laid it open to invasions from all sides and it had no end
of them. In the fourteenth century it attained a high degree of pros-
perity, including at that time, beside Hungary proper, Dalmatia, Croa-
tia, Bosnia, Servia, Wallachia, Transylvania, Moldavia and Bulgaria.
In 1526 the Turks conquered a great portion of the kingdom and kept
it for many years. Then Austria drove them out and finally, in 1687,

THE PRINCIPAL STREET IN WARSAW RUSSIAN POLAND

165

166 HUNGARY, POLAND, TURKEY.

the crown of Hungary was declared hereditary in the house of Aus-
tria, The country remained faithful to that kingdom until the revo-
lution of 1848, which was subdued by Austria, whose rule, under Jos-
eph, as related elsewhere, has fully met all the demands of the Hun-
garians and opened a career of great prosperity to their country.

"Unhappy Poland" has been the theme of many a poet, and its his-
tory is a sad one. The Poles were originally a tribe of Vandals of
whom nothing is known previous to the sixth century. About the
middle of the eighth century, the people shook off the tyranny of their
rulers and elected one of their own number as Duke. The country grew
in strength and in 999 their ruler was made king. From the thirteenth
century the Poles became the most warlike nation in Europe and by
the marriage of its beautiful Queen Hedwiga, in 1386, to the Prince
of Lithuania, the last heathen country on the continent was brought
to Christianity and the two countries united.

The country was devastated and ruined by the never ending wars,
and the last king of Poland ascended the throne in 1764. Destruction
followed and in 1772 came the shameful "partition" of the country,
through which it was absorbed by Catherine of Russia, Joseph II. of
Germany, and Frederick of Prussia. In 1795 another division took
place among the three powers, by which all the country was swallowed
up with the exception of the ancient city of Cracow and a few miles
of adjacent country. Of the three spoilers, Russia got the largest share.
Numerous insurrections took place, but they were subdued. In 1832
all that was left of Poland was declared a part of the Russian Empire.
In 1846 an attempt was made at Cracow to recover independence, but
it ended in the crushing of the last remnant, which was L ded to Aus-
tria.

Early in 1855, when Alexander II. became czar and had brought
by pardon many exiles back to Poland, attempts were made to win
the regard of the people by restoring the Poles to the tenure of public
offices and by granting municipal government to Warsaw. The re-
quest was refused and Poland struck her last blow for freedom in Feb-
ruary, 1863. Her soldiers were mere guerrillas and could accomplish
nothing. In the following year the revolt was crushed. In 1868 the
Polish province was absorbed into that of Russia, and thus Poland van-
ished from the map of the world and her people from among nations.

Turkey has been well described as the assassin among; nations. She

HUNGARY, POLAND, TURKEY. 167

has been an intolerable nuisance for centuries, and ought to have been
partitioned like Poland long ago and blotted from the earth. It is a
great misfortune that the location and condition of Turkey make her
existence seemingly necessary to the balance of power among the na-
tions of Europe. Any move by one power that threatens her injury
is instantly resented by the other powers, and thus the horrible gov-
ernment is kept alive and its rulers allowed to massacre and ravage
and shame civilization, without being called to account.

Turkey played so prominent a part in the early history of Europe
that much has been said of her doings in the preceding chapters. The
earliest authentic accounts of the people show that about the year 800
they issued from various parts of Turkestan and captured a part of
Armenia, which because of that was named Turcomania. They were
warlike and aggressive, and afterward extended their conquests over
the neighboring parts of Asia, Africa and Europe, occupying Syria,
Egypt and finally the territory that remained to the Greek empire.
Upon the capture of Constantinople in 1453, it became the capital of
the empire. Then the Crimea, parts of Hungary and the Morea and
the Islands were overrun.

The next exploit of the Turks was the seizure of the whole coun-
try now known as Turkey in Asia, the Hezja in Egypt and the regencies
of Tripoli, Tunis and Algiers. This was the period of the greatest glory
of Turkey, but its decline began in the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury and was swift. It was due to the depravity and unspeakable
corruption of everybody from the Sultan down to the lowest officer and
menial. Nobody was honest, nobody truthful, nobody decent, but as
bad as bad could be. In the account of Charles XII. of Sweden, it was
shown that he was given shelter in 1711 by Turkey. This led to a war
with Russia, which would have been ruined, had not the grand-vizier
been bribed to allow the army of Peter the Great to escape. The many
wars in which Turkey was afterward involved resulted in the continual
lopping off of portions of her territory.

We have seen Russia give the decisive blow to the Ottoman Empire
when the Powers intervened in behalf of struggling Greece in 1827.
Although much of the area taken from Turkey was given back to her,
Russia kept most of the eastern coast of the Black Sea and assumed a
protectorate over Wallachia and Moldavia. A revolt in Egypt placed
Turkey some time later in so much peril that she had to beg Russia

168 HUNGARY, POLAND, TURKEY.

to come to her help. Russia is the hereditary enemy of Turkey and
longs for the possession of Constantinople from which she received the
form of the Christian religion that is that of her empire. It was a
humiliation, therefore, for the Sultan to see his old foes the only ones
to stand between him and the Pasha of Egypt, but it proved effective
and the Egyptian army withdrew. In payment for this service- Turkey
undertook by treaty, in 1833, to close the Dardanelles to all armed ves-
sels except those of Russia.

It will be borne in mind that the Turks are Mohammedans w T ho hate
all Christians with such intensity that they would be delighted to kill
every one on the face of the earth. The Sultan's subjects in the north-
ern provinces, Bulgaria, Servia, Bosnia, and Herzegovinia and in Wal-
lachia and Moldavia were mostly members of the Greek Church. This
fact gave Russia a pretext for continually interfering in the affairs of
Turkey. It is the jealousy of the other powers that alone prevents
Russia from giving the death blow to the "sick man of Europe," as
Turkey has been called. It w T as this jealousy which caused the agree-
ment that the Dardanelles should be closed against all armed ships
when Turkey is at peace. A history of the Crimean war, in which
Russia was defeated, has been told in another place. By the treaty
of 1856 Turkey regained command of the Danubian mouths, and the
protectorate of Russia over the Christians in Turkey and in Moldavia
and Wallachia was ended, while Russia was forbidden to maintain any
naval arsenals in the Black Sea or any naval force superior to that of
Turkey. In I860 Wallachia and Moldavia drove out their vicious ruler
and declared themselves independent as "Roumania."

The outbreak of the Franco-German War in 1870 led Russia to de-
clare that she would no longer be bound by the treaty of 1856, which
forbade the armed vessels of other nations from entering the Black Sea.
A Conference in 1871 resulted in the closing of the Dardanelles to all
ships of war except those of Russia and Turkey.

The Ottoman Empire is no more capable of giving good government
to her subjects than Spain. Her brutality led to a revolt in Herze-
govina in 1875, which was supported by Servia, Bosnia and Montenegro.
A good many Russian volunteers joined the rebels, Russia winking at
the action. In 1876 Abdul-Hamid II. became Sultan and at this time
is still the reigning monarch/ He is' the blood-stained monster whom
Gladstone fitly called "the Great Assassin." He well deserves the

HUNGARY, POLAND, TURKEY. 169

name, for the crimes which he has committed against Christians are
almost beyond belief.

The revolt in Bulgaria was suppressed, but the outrages afterward
committed by the irregular troops of Turkey horrified the world. Even
in Russia the indignation carried everything before it and the Czar
was forced to invade Turkey in April, 1877. Defeated at first, the Rus-
sians soon gained great advantages and early the following year were
almost at the gates of Constantinople. Peace was restored in the sum-
mer of 1878, by which Servia, Montenegro and Roumania were made
independent; Bosnia and Herzegovina were ceded to Austria; Bulgaria
was made an independent principality; southern Bulgaria became the
province of Eastern Roumelia and the Sultan's territory in Europe was
reduced to the land south of the Balkans, which in ancient times was
Thrace, Macedonia, part of Epirus and Illyria between the Adriatic
and the Black Sea. Thus was the sensitive "balance of power" pre-
served for the time.

In reading about European affairs you will often note the term
"Eastern Question." This is the problem of what shall be done with
Turkey, still steadily declining and presenting the most shocking ex-
ample of vice and misrule among the nations of the earth. Every
now and then there is a fanatical outburst of the Mussulmans against
the Christians, in which not the slightest mercy is shown to helpless
men, women, children and babes. The Sultan, in the face of the pro-
tests of a horrified world, calmly keeps up his massacres and outrages.

By the Treaty of Berlin, Armenia came under the care of Great
Britain, but the hope that thereby she would receive that protection
for which the British flag has long been noted, proved without war-
rant. The Armenians, not being adherents of the Greek Church, could
not expect aid from Russia, while the Sultan, knowing that the jeal-
ousies of the other powers would cause them to keep their hands off,
proceeded, in 1894-95, to murder the innocent thousands, without mis-
giving as to the results to himself.

All England was stirred by the awful massacres. Public meetings
were held and words of burning indignation rang out against the Eng-
lish government because she permitted the crimes to go on. The aged
Gladstone was never more thrillingly eloquent than in his outbursts,
calling for the staying of the hand of "the Great Assassin," but England
shrank from kindling the flames of a great European war, while Rus-
sia remained mute, and the crime of the century went unpunished.

CHAPTER XIII.

ASIA THE CHINESE EMPIRE Kung-fu-tse, or Confucius The Great Wall The
Chinese History of the Country Its Present Condition JAPAN Its Early
History Its Sudden and Sweeping Acceptance of Modern Ideas and Civiliza-
tion Its Astonishing Progress The Crushing Defeat of China INDIA Its
Early and Later History SIAM CEYLON An English Colony ARABIA
Its Rise and Fall.

WE NOW return to Asia, the largest of the grand divisions of the
earth, the birthplace of mankind, the cradle of the human race,
the mother of nations, religions and states; of languages, arts
and sciences and the scene of human progression in ancient times, with
many traits remaining which marked it in the dim centuries that have
come and gone.

The two most important nations of Asia are the Chinese and Japa-
nese. The Chinese Empire has a population estimated at 400,000,000.
In the remote ages the people were known as the Seres, and in medi-
eval times, the country was called "Cathay," which is a Tartar word.
The origin of the people is so obscure that nothing need be said of it.
Kung-fu-tse was born in the province of Shantung, B. C. 551. The title
means "the Teacher Kung," the last word being his family name. The
Jesuit missionaries Latinized his name into "Confucius," which is now

generally used, lie was
a very learned man, who
spent his life in journey-
ing from province to
province, in the vain ef-
fort to reform the abus-
es of the times. He did
not claim to originate
any new doctrine or re-
ligion, but to explain
the teachings of the
wise men who had
lived and died before
him. His creed included
the Golden Rule and

HIGH CASTE CHINESE AT DINNER

170

THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 171

he taught there was but one God and one emperor and that the rulers of
other nations were his vassals. He enforced filial affection, the strict
training of children and reverence for the "old truths." Confucianism is
the religion of the higher classes in China, though other systems, includ-
ing Buddhism and Taoism are prevalent and the creed of the lower classes
is a mixture of all three, filled with gross superstition.

The famous Great Wall of China was built in the third century
before Christ. It extended for 1,400 miles over hill, hollows and plains,
composed of gravel, stone and brick, and was intended as a protection
against the barbarous tribes. While the Chinese are frugal, industri-
ous, polite and devoted to their parents, they are among the greatest
liars and gamblers that ever lived. They are treacherous, and, despite
the fact that many crimes are punishable with death, the country has
been pestered by numerous outbreaks, some of which have resulted in
the killing of Christian missionaries and their families.

The Chinese are a wonderfully ingenious people. They were the
first to learn the use of the mariner's compass, to invent paper making,
printing from wooden blocks, the manufacture of "China" or porcelain,
exquisite earthenware, beautiful silken robes, lacquered ware and fine
carving of ivory, tortoise shell, mother-of-pearl and wood. A China-
man will kindle a fire and cook his meal, where an American could not
produce a spark of flame. Thousands of them entered California, where
they worked and saved money on wages that would not keep another
person from starvation. They finally became such a nuisance in this
country that rigid laws were passed to bar them out. In the face of
this prohibition, many of them succeed in landing on our shores with-
out being detected.

The empire is wedded to its old methods and honeycombed with cor-
ruption. The Chinese of to-day know no more than their ancestors
of a thousand years ago, but in some respects that is much more than
any other people know. But they do not advance. They are very jeal-
ous of the "modernizing" of the empire by the introduction of reform
and civilized methods. At this writing the nominal emperor of China
has been deprived of his power and is really a prisoner in his own pal-
ace, while the dowager empress, a strong-minded woman and a bitter
enemy of modern ideas, holds the country in its motionless position.
The question of the partition of China is one that has been discussed,
and is still of leading importance among civilized nations, and it is

THE CHINESE EMPIRE.

probable that the division will take place at no distant day in the future.

There is little of interest in the history of China previous to its com-
ing in contact with European peoples. As long ago as the fifteenth
century Japanese cruisers ravaged the coasts and the troubles with the
Tartars who had plagued them for centuries continued. A number of
Portuguese merchants settled a hundred years later in Macao, and early
in the seventeenth century Dutch and Spaniards entered China. The
present Manchoo dynasty was founded in 1644. The Tartars conquered
the country and introduced the shaved head and pigtail which are a
sign of Tartar sovereignty.

Some time later the French and English appeared, the first direct
intercourse between the British and Chinese governments occurring in
1792. The East India Company soon established a trade in tea, and
before the close of the century had built up another in opium. It is to
the great discredit of the English government that it forced traffic in
this vicious drug. The exclusiveness of China was broken down by
treaty with England in 1842, and two years later she made commercial
treaties with the United States and France.

A formidable rebellion broke out in 1850 and the rebels for a time
met with great success in their efforts to overturn the throne and to
found a new dynasty, that of Universal Peace. Finally, with the help
of the soldiers of foreign nations, the rebellion was put down and peace
came in 1864. In 1857 a small English vessel was seized and the Chi-
nese government refused to make apology and pay an indemnity. This
brought about a war in which France and England united. The mis-
erable Chinese fleet was destroyed and Canton captured. The treaty
of 1858 gave many advantages to England, France and the United
States, but China would not carry out the terms and fighting was re-
newed in 1859, with a crushing defeat of the Chinese forces.

The most important treaty of all was agreed to in October, 1860, at
Peking. (This name is often wrongly spelled "Pekin.") By it the for-
mer treaties were ratified, Christianity was tolerated, a tariff was ar-
ranged, British subjects were allowed to enter any part of China with-
out passports and five new ports were opened to trade. Thus the Celes-
tial Empire's doors were thrown open to the Western nations, and what
may be called the true modern history of the country began, though
the ponderous, backward and seemingly immovable empire lags wofully
on the road of progress and prosperity.

THE JAPANESE EMPIRE. 173

The present sluggishness of China and her resistance to progress
is the more strange when it is remembered that she received a terrific
object lesson only a short time since from her neighbor, the island em-
pire of Japan.

The Japanese, often called "the Yankees of the East," have a his-
tory dating as far back as that of China. The two peoples have some
traits in common, being frugal and wonderfully ingenious and similar
in appearance, but the Japanese are vastly the superiors in other re-
spects to their neighbors of the mainland, for they are brave, frank and
very progressive. Their population is about one-tenth that of China.
The most general religion is Buddhism, but there are many adherents
of Shintoism, in which is included the worship of heroes, great men
and many natural forces.

The reliable records of the countrj' begin with the tenth century,
when the emperor, or "Mikado," shared his authority with a military
officer called the "Tycoon." The male population was divided into two
classes those who tilled the soil and those who bore arms. There was
a great deal of civil war and strife with neighboring nations, and, in
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the condition of Japan was very
bad. About the middle of the seventeenth century the country adopted
the policy of shutting out all foreigners except the Chinese and Dutch.
Christianity was destroyed, but the empire advanced in prosperity,
through the energy and ability of the people themselves.

In 1854 Commodore Perry, of our own country, having visited Japan
the previous year, with four men-of-war, persuaded the Tycoon to sign
a treaty by which the Americans gained certain rights. Similar trea-
ties were made with Great Britain and Russia within the following
year, and still later, Japan agreed to open several of her ports to trade
with Great Britain, the United States, France and Eussia. This pol-
icy of the Tycoon, however, proved too "rapid" for the Mikado and his
court, and intense resentment was shown toward the foreigners. The
first Japanese embassy to this country arrived in 1860, and the prime
minister who sent it was assassinated. In 1862 a member of the British
embassy was killed, for which the Tycoon, who was not blamable, made
all the reparation in his power.

Where such opposing ideas were seething revolution was inevitable.
There was constant friction with the foreigners, who, in their ardor
in entering forbidden ports, were fired upon by Japanese forts. Con-

174 THE JAPANESE EMPIRE.

vinced that stern measures were necessary the British, American, French
and Dutch vessels in 1863 and 1864 bombarded the batteries at Shimon-
oseki and compelled the payment of a large indemnity. In 1867 the
struggle between the opposing elements in Japan ended in the abol-
ishment of the dual government and the establishment of the Mikado
as the temporal and spiritual head of the empire.

The royal residence was removed to Jeddo, whose name was changed
to Tokio, which is a splendid city with a population of nearly two mil-
lions. All the previous treaties with foreign nations were ratified and
embassies visited the United States and European countries. Several
hundred of the brightest young men in the empire were sent to Ameri-
can and European institutions of learning, where the ability they dis-
played was a revelation to their instructors and classmates.

(I may be permitted to state at this point that it was my privilege
to act as the teacher of one of these youths, whose aptitude in mathe-
matics surpassed anything I ever saw. As I have recorded in another
work, one of these Japanese students in the High School in New Bruns-
wick, N. J. Samuri Takaki, by name one day placed on the black-
board fourteen original demonstrations of the famous problem in geom-
etry that the square described on the hypothenuse of a right-angled tri-
angle equals the sum of the squares described on the other two sides.
The feat of this youth, so far as I have been able to learn, has never
been equaled by any other mathematician in the world.)

It may be said of Japan that at one bound she leaped from medie-
valism into the full noontide of nineteenth century civilization. She
reached out eagerly for everything that the. West could give her and
clamored for more. Railways and telegraphs were introduced; the
criminal laws were changed; a government postal system established;
female education, modern military drill, tactics and arms, general edu-
cation, a modern navy and, indeed, everything that could hasten the
empire forward over the road of prosperity, strength, power and prog-
ress, came into existence. The change was not only thorough but its
suddenness was startling.

As an evidence of the astonishing ingenuity of those people the fol-
lowing incident will serve:

A contract was made with an American firm to build a number of
locomotives for Japan. When the first lot arrived the Japanese work-
men naturally showed great curiosity to learn all about them. The

THE JAPANESE EMPIRE.

175

American engineer obligingly explained how the different parts were
made and their uses. Some days later he found that the Japanese me-
chanics were building a locomotive which, when finished, proved to be
a perfect twin of the American, and its equal in every respect. There
was logic in the advice given to a party who was making some ma-
chinery for Japan:

"Don't let those fellows see it until your contract is finished; for, if
you do, they will run
off to their shops and
make a better piece of
work than yours, and it
won't cost more than
half as much." The re-
mark was often made
that only one test re-
mained of gain of
Japan in adopting
modern ideas: that was
her ability in modern
warfare. This test
came in 1894 when a
quarrel over Corean af-
fairs caused a declara-
tion of war against

China. The first bat- JAPANESE FARM HANDS

tie was fought in September, at Ping Yang, in Corea, and on the same
day a naval action took place in Corea Bay. In both cases the Chinese
were defeated with great loss. In the following month the Japanese
crossed the Yalu Kiver and entered Chinese territory. Two cities were
captured in November and Port Arthur occupied. In February, 1895,
the Chinese fleet tried to escape from Wei-hai-wei, almost opposite Port
Arthur, when it was attacked by the Japanese ships waiting outside the
harbor. In a, brief but furious engagement the Chinese fleet was
destroyed. The battle, if such it may be termed, was similar to that at
Santiago and Manila, between the American and Spanish fleets, some
three years later.

By this time China saw her helplessness before this young but amaz-
ingly vigorous nation. Western civilization anol Eastern barbarism had

176 THE JAPANESE EMPIRE.

met in battle and the latter was smitten to the very dust. China begged
for peace and a treaty was signed March 16, 1895, by which the island
of Formosa and the adjoining Pescadores isles were ceded to Japan,
in addition to which China bound herself to pay a heavy war indemnity.

. The revised treaties between Japan and the other powers became
operative July 17, 1899, when the empire was thrown open to all western
people. The step restored to Japan the right to exercise the prerogatives
of national sovereignty, which was temporarily suspended when she made
her first treaties, and placed her on an equal footing with all other
treaty powers. The date named, therefore, marked a momentous era in
the history of that wonderful nation, since for the first time she stood
forth as a co-equal with the chief powers of the world in all that pertains
to the free and tmtrammeled exercise of the rights of national sov-
ereignty. It is the triumphant climax of everything that that country
has achieved, since it emerged only a short time before from the seclusion
and gloom in which it had been Shrouded for centuries.

The name Indies has had different meanings at different times. It
was first used by the Greeks who borrowed it from the Persians, it be-
ing unknown to the natives. As employed by the Grecian writers it
meant a vague extent of country, beyond the Indus, of which they had
scant knowledge. The Indus was crossed by Darius, B. C. 500, and he
conquered Cashmere and part of the region known as the Punjaub.
Two hundred years later Alexander pushed his conquests a little farther.
A more accurate account of the country was given by Ptolemy in A.
D. 150. He divided India into "India Within" and "India Beyond the
Ganges." The decline of the Roman Empire, the rise of tlie Parthian
Empire, and especially the spread of Mohammedanism over Western
Asia broke off direct intercourse between India and Europe, while re-
ligious hatred and commercial jealousy helped to close the road to
Europeans. At that time caravans were the medium by which the pro-
ductions of the East were brought to the shores of the Mediterranean.
Not until the Portuguese navigators doubled the Cape of Good Hope
in 1498, were the Europeans able to visit that region of measureless
wealth. When we speak of India to-day we mean the country beyond
the Ganges, or, as it is also called, Hindustan.

The value of India led to long and bloody conflicts for its possession.

During the Seven Years' War (1756-1763) France and England fought
as supporters of rival native princes in southern India. The British East

INDIA, SIAM, CEYLON. 177

India Company won through the genius and daring of Robert Clive,
but a period of misrule followed. An improvement came and Warren
Hastings was the first of the governor-generals. He held office from
1772 to 1785, but his zeal and high-handed acts led to his trial on charges
brought against him by Burke. He was acquitted and firmly estab-
lished British rule in India, though it was sometimes threatened by the
numerous wars that followed.

Lord Cornwallis (who was obliged to surrender to Washington at
Yorktown in 1781) succeeded Hastings as governor-general in 1786,
and held the office until 1793. He improved upon the rule of Hastings,
and extended British power and influence, as did several successors,
until the power of England became supreme.

The most serious of the later revolts in India was the Sepoy Mutiny
of 1857-58. This broke out at Meerut, in June, 1857, and was due to
a number of causes, the principal being the fanaticism of the natives,
who were led to believe that the English were trying to interfere with
their religion. The war was attended by many thrilling incidents, chief
of which were the two massacres at Cawnpore; the relief of Cawnpore
and Lucknow by General Havelock; the siege of the Lucknow Resi-
dency and its relief by Sir Colin Campbell; the siege of the mutineers
in Delhi and its capture by English troops and the final taking of Luck-
now by Lord Clyde in March, 1858.

The rebellion being completely crushed, a radical change was made
in the method of government. All political power was taken from the
East India Company and the country was brought under the direct
rule of the British crown. The "Governor-General" became a "Vice-
roy," with a Council, and his supreme power in India was subject to
the Secretary of State in England. On November 1, 1858, Queen Vic-
toria was proclaimed as empress of India.

After a series of revolts and much strife, England succeeded in plac-
ing a friendly ruler in control of Afghanistan and his friendship so far
has been retained by the payment of a yearly allowance of $600,000.
In January, 1886, the drunken king of Bunnah, who had mistreated
English traders, was deposed and Upper Bunnah was annexed to India.
Russia is the great rival of England beyond the borders of India, and
in 1887 a new boundary was marked out between Russian territory and
Afghanistan, with a view of preserving peace, which more than once
had been rudely threatened. In spite of all this Russia keeps edging-

178 INDIA, SI AM, CEYLON.

toward India, and there is good reason to fear that before many years
she and Great Britain will be at war over the disputes that are sure
to arise.

Persia has played a prominent part in ancient and mediaeval history.
Toward the close of the latter period, the country became subject to
Tamerlane or Timour the Tartar, but the dynasty founded by Ismail in
1501 lasted until 1736. The creed founded by Ismail is a form of Moham-
medanism and the religion of the country. In the terrible wars that fol-
lowed the death of the usurper Nadir Shah, in 1747, Persia lost Afghan-
istan and Beloochistau. The present dynasty was founded toward the
close of the eighteenth century. In 1848, Nasr-ed-din came to the throne
and promised many reforms, but they were not granted, and his misrule
caused many revolts. The Shah visited Europe in 1873 and 1889, and
England expended an immense sum of money in the way of hospitality.
The Shah was found to be a half savage, somewhat of a hunter and
sportsman, fond of high living and with personal habits concerning
which the least said the better. On May 1, 1896, he was shot by an assas-
sin at Teheran and was succeeded by his second son, Muzaffer-ed-din.

Siam's early history is unknown. Menam, the capital, was founded
A. D. 1532, and plundered and burned by the Burmese in 1768. They
were driven out and Bangkok became the capital. At first the curious
system of having a first and second king prevailed, but this was abol-
ished in 1868, w r hen Chulalongkorn I. came to the throne. During his
reign, which still continues, he has abolished slavery, introduced modern
educational methods and greatly helped his country in many ways.

Ceylon, the "Cinnamon Isle," has records reaching back five hundred
years before the Christian era. In that dim, misty civilization great
cities, shrines and temples were built and their remains are found to-day,
half-smothered in the rank vegetation of the country. There were
numerous invasions from the mainland of India, and toward the close
of the eleventh century, a strong monarchy of native rulers was founded,
but it was soon extinguished by their enemies from Malabar.

The first European foothold was gained in 1517, when the Portuguese
built a factory at Colombo, and added other settlements. The Dutch ap-
peared in 1602, and, by forming an alliance with the natives, drove out
the Portuguese in 1638. The natives found they had gained nothing by
the change of masters and after a vain resistance fled to the hills and
forests. The Dutch dug canals, improved roads and built up a trade in

INDIA, SI AM, CEYLON. 179

cinnamon, cocoanut-oil and pearls. The pearl fisheries of Ceylon have
been famous throughout the world for many years.

The British swooped down on Ceylon during the European wars at
the close of the eighteenth century, and an expedition from Madras
seized the most important towns on the coast. The treaty of peace in
1802 acknowledged the right of England to the island and it became one
of her many colonies.

As might have been expected, England had to suppress a number of
rebellions by the natives, but order was fairly established in 1820, and
much was done for the benefit of the natives and the development of
their country. Several thousand miles of excellent roads were laid out,
extensive irrigation works built, and a fine quality of tea has lately
been cultivated, the coffee plants being unable to resist a peculiar disease
that attacked them.

Ceylon has many of the characteristics of the mainland of India,
which is the home of the fiercest wild animals and the deadliest serpents.
Thirty thousand people are killed every year by them in Hindustan.
The most terrible of the animals is the tiger. You have heard the lion
spoken of as the king of beasts, but it has been proven that the royal
Bengal tiger is one-fifth stronger than the finest specimen of the African
lion. Another fact must be remembered : there are no tigers in Africa.
Asia is their home.

The most noted animals in Ceylon are the elephants. They are
famous for their strength and the ease with which they are tamed. Be-
sides the elephants, the vast forests abound with leopards, bears, che-
tahs and seemingly no end of monkeys, while alligators and serpents
are plentiful.

The last country in Asia to which we give attention is Arabia. Ac-
cording to the ancients it was divided into Felix or "Happy" Arabia,
which bordered on the Persian Gulf, the Indian Ocean and the southern
extremity of the Red Sea; Arabia "Petraea" or "Stony" Arabia, lying
along the Red Sea to the north of Arabia Felix; and Arabia "Deserta,"
or the "Desert," forming the interior portion north of the Tropic of Can-
cer and extending to the borders of Syria.

Arabia is the dryest and one of the hottest countries in the world.
The frightful heat is made worse at times by the poisonous hot winds,
called "simoons," but it is more tolerable among and near the mountains.

The Arabs belong to the Caucasian race and claim descent from Jok-

180 INDIA, S1AM, CEYLON.

tan, fifth from Shem, the son of Noah, and also from Adrian, in a direct
line from Ishmael the son of Abraham.

In time the Arabians became a distinct people and established gov-
ernments in Arabia, Chaldea and Syria, but did not attain marked power
until the time of Mohammed, who welded them into one great nation.
We have learned of their magnificent career of conquest which began a
century later and carried their arms from the Indies to the Atlantic,
touched the African deserts, passed into Spain and Southern France,
absorbed Asia Minor and the countries bordering on the Caspian Sea,
subdued India, Persia and Egypt, and established the great caliphate
of the Moslems at Damascus. Then the power began to decline, and, at
the beginning of the sixteenth century, the Turks conquered and abol-
ished the Eastern caliphate, which was merged into the great Ottoman
Empire.

In the eighteenth century the Arabians extended their rule from
Mecca and Medina to the Persian Gulf, and numerous tribes of Bedouins
were conquered and converted. Mehemet Ali of Egypt made many con-
quests in Arabia during the nineteenth century. Oman became inde-
pendent under the Sultan of Muscat, and Great Britain, having occupied
Aden in 1839, has exercised much influence since that date in southern
Arabia.

CHAPTER XIV.

& PRIG A Its Early History The Most Famous Explorers The BARB AH Y STATES
Morocco, Algeria, Tunis and Tripoli NUBIA ABYSSINIA KING THEO-
DORE His Defeat by English Troops The War With the Dervishes Italy's
Disastrous Campaign in Abyssinia Independence of the Country Recognized
The "Partition of Africa" MADAGASCAR MAURITIUS AUSTRALASIA
Settlement of Australia POLYNESIA The Remaining Islands.

IT IS only within comparatively recent years that the Dark Continent
has become known to the rest of the world. With few rivers of
large size and bays opening the way into the interior, it has been
the hardest continent of all to penetrate and explore. The name Africa
is probably of native
origin, but to the Greek
and Roman writers the
country was known as
Libya, Egypt and
Ethiopia figure in ear-
liest history, and upon
the occupation of the
former by the Arabs,
in the seventh century,
the spread of the con-
quering people through
the region south of
Sahara made that coun-
try known to them, but
at the opening of the
fifteenth century the
only part of the west
coast familiar to Euro-
pean navigators lay be-
tween the Straits of
Gibraltar and Cape
Nan, Num or Non,
whose extent was more
than 600 miles. The

career of discovery by THE CATHEDRAL, ALGIERS ALGERIA

181

182 THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA.

the Portuguese begins at this point, and the entire coast of Africa has
become known to the modern world. No more fascinating books have
even been written than those recording the work of the explorers, such
as Mungo Park, Captain Tuckey, Bowditch, Clapperton, Lander, Cap-
tain Hop, Sparrman, Smith, Dr. Barth, Burton and Speke, Livingstone
and Stanley. All these added greatly to our knowledge of the mysterious
continent and opened the way for the development and building up of
the vast region.

Beginning at the north, we have the Barbary States, which include
Morocco, Algeria, Tunis and Tripoli, all of which border on the Mediter-
ranean Sea. This region was the seat of Carthage, which waged such a
long war with Rome for the empire of the world. Its fertility caused
Barbary long to be regarded as the granary of Rome. After being over-
run by the northern barbarians, it was conquered by the Saracens, under
whose sway it became one of the most brilliant and imposing powers
of ancient times.

Like the Romans, however, the Saracens in time lost their vigor
and sank to the lowest depths of savagery, so that a small force of Turks
and renegades gained control of the finest provinces, which they ruled
with frightful brutality. Their piracy continued until Algeria was con-
quered by the French.

Morocco, the first of the states on the west, is one of the most fanati-
cal, and though formed into one empire in 1692, it has been the theater
of wars without number. Slavery was declared abolished in 1822, but it
goes on to-day almost as openly as ever. In 1859, the mountain Moors
attacked the Spanish posts on the Mediterranean, because of w r hich
Spain declared war against Morocco. The fighting was of a desperate
nature, but in the end the barbarians were decisively defeated and peace
was made by Morocco giving up a part of its territory and agreeing to
pay a war indemnity of f 20,000,000.

Algeria, the second state, has a history quite similar to Morocco. The
people were pirates, and, having dismissed the French envoy in 1829 and
fired upon his vessel, while it was sailing away under a flag of truce,
France sent a large fleet and army and captured the city of Algiers after
bombardment. The Bey, or ruler, with his family was taken to Naples
in a French frigate and that was the end of Mohammedan rule in
Algeria. Under the French, the fighting was so continuous that France
long looked upon Algeria as a training school for her soldiers and offi-

THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. 183

cers. Since 1870, however, when the military form of government was
abolished, the country has enjoyed peace and a moderate degree of
prosperity.

Tunis, after being in Christian hands for a time, was overrun by Otto-
man Turks in 1575 and then that country, too, went into the business
of piracy. What will strike you as almost beyond belief was that the
most powerful nations in Europe, and even the United States, meekly
submitted to the demands of these insolent barbarians and paid them
round sums of money on their promise not to capture their vessels. This
was done because it was cheaper to pay tribute than to send a fleet into
the distant waters strong enough to wipe out the pirates. The nations
who thus submitted to this outrage were Great Britain, France, Austria,
Spain, Holland, Sweden, Denmark and the United States. I shall have
something more to say about this matter in the history of our own
country.

England compelled the Bey to sign a treaty in 1816 for the abolition
of slavery in his dominions, and piracy speedily ceased after the bom-
bardment of Algiers. France found pretext for invading the country in
1881, which was followed by its annexation to the French republic.

Tripoli was also overrun by the Arabs in the eighth century, annexed
to Spain in 1510, and a half century later conquered by Turkey. In
1715, it secured a partial independence from Turkey and for a hundred
years the Tripolitans were among the worst pirates anywhere. We shall
learn in the proper place how it came about that the United States
taught them a lesson which they never forgot.

Nubia was formerly a part of Ethiopia, but in 1820 it was annexed
to Egypt. You will notice that it lies between Egypt and Abyssinia, and
the Red Sea and the Desert of Sahara. In late years it has often been
referred to as forming a part of "Egyptian Soudan."

Abyssinia drew the eyes of the civilized world toward her during
the latter half of the nineteenth century. It is the country which in
ancient times was known as Ethiopia, and more than once it conquered
the Egypt of the Pharaohs and held extensive sway in the southwestern
part of the Arabian peninsula. To-day it includes the territories of
Tigre in the northeast, Amhara in the west and center, and Shoa in the
south, all of which were once separate kingdoms.

Christianity was introduced in the fourth century, and the Abys-
sinians are in communion with the Alexandrian Church. The empire of

184 THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA.

Axum, whose ruined capital is still to be seen in the province of Nigre,
grew to great power in the sixth century, ruling not only all Abyssinia,
but Yamen and Saba in Arabia and controlling the waters of the Red
Sea. This empire shows the further point reached by Greek culti-
vation and the uttermost post of Christianity in that age. The conquests
of Islam afterward shut in the Abyssinians from intercourse with the
rest of the world. The capital was removed to Gondar and the rulers
assumed the title of "Negus." The fierce raids of natives from the in-
terior of Africa, in the sixteenth century, broke up the country into a
number of independent states.

About the middle of the nineteenth century, a young man in the
western province drew attention to himself by his energy and ability.
He overcame rival rulers and had himself crowned as Negus of Abys-
sinia under the name of Theodore. He made himself master of the whole
country and for a time ruled wisely and with moderation, but soon be-
came a tyrant. Rebellions were put down with cruelty, and then he
strove to introduce European civilization, but became angered against
Great Britain and France because they refused to help him in his w r ars
against the Moslems in Eastern Soudan. A more acute cause was the
act of a missionary in writing severe criticisms of him in a book which
were translated to Theodore. The missionary being in Abyssinia and
in the power of the ruler, was made a prisoner.

There was still another cause. In 1862, Theodore sent a letter to
Queen Victoria which is said to have contained an offer of marriage. It
ought to have received a courteous reply, but it was not even delivered.
Other requests were denied, and Theodore became the bitter enemy of
England.

When Captain Cameron entered the country, he was seized and made
prisoner. Thus the angry ruler had quite a party shut up in the fortress
of Magdala, and refused to accept the presents that were offered for
release. One of the proudest boasts of an Englishman is that his coun-
try will stop at no expense or sacrifice to protect him in any part of
the world, and England now set out to compel Theodore to do that which
no persuasion could induce him to do.

An army of more than 20,000 soldiers, including their attendants,
landed in Abyssinia in 1867, and, with the greatest labor and difficulty,
forced their way to Magdala, defeated the Negus in a hard fought battle
and released the captives, but before doing so, Theodore killed more than

THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. 185

300 other prisoners with his own hand. Driven to the last extremity, he
committed suicide by shooting himself with a pistol in the mouth. The
rescue of the captives cost England $45,000,000, but she did not be-
grudge it.

Civil war followed the death of Theodore, ending in the crowning of
John Kassai in 1872. Hostilities broke out with Egypt three years later
and lasted until the evacuation of Soudan in 1884. There was the most
desperate fighting with the Dervishes of Eastern Soudan, and at the
head of an immense and well trained army they utterly defeated the
Abyssinians. The second son of Theodore offered his aid to the Der-
vishes, and, going to Omdurman, he was welcomed by the Khalifa, who
promised to place him on the Abyssinian throne. In another furious
battle, King John was killed and his troops thrown into a panic. The
triumph of the Khalifa was complete.

A powerful English expedition was sent to the country in 1884, under
Lord Wolseley, but three days before it reached Khartoum, where Gen-
eral Gordon and a number of prisoners were imprisoned, they were
massacred. The natives, however, were defeated after furious fighting.
The Mahdi dying in 1885, his successor, Osman Digna, reigned for years
in the Soudan, where every species of outrage and bloodshed went on
unhindered for years.

In 1896, Sir Herbert Kitchener, "Sirdar" of the Egyptian army, led a
force against the Dervishes, who suffered a disastrous defeat, June 7,
and the campaign was brought to a brilliant conclusion in April, 1898.
The object was to impress upon the fanatical natives the resistless
strength of Egypt under British rule, and it was accomplished.

The connection of Italy with Abyssinia was unfortunate. Greedy for
territory, she occupied Massowah in 1885. Fighting lasted four years,
when a treaty was made which the Italians insisted made Abyssinia a
"protectorate." Menelek II. came to the throne about this time. He
gave up certain territories in 1891 to the Italians, but denied that the
treaty justified any claim to a protectorate. The Italians then at-
tempted to bring him over to their view of the question by force of arms.
Their campaign was badly managed, and, on March 1, 1896, in a battle
near Adowa, the native forces under Italian officers were nearly exter-
minated. The disgust in Italy was so deep that the government could
not continue the war of conquest, and in the treaty soon afterward
signed, the complete independence of Abyssinia was recognized.

186 THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA.

With the successful exploration of Africa came the scramble of the
European nations for territory. Each one showed that greediness for
new lands wnich has been well named "earth hunger." Within the last
few years, the United States has caught the disease.

Without giving the particulars of the parceling out of Africa, it will
be enough to note in a general way the results. The total area of the
continent is estimated at 11,500,000 square miles. Of this France claims
about 3,000,000 and Great Britain 2,600,000. Thus nearly half the con-
tinent is accounted for, while 4,350,000 is claimed by Germany, Portugal,
Belgium, Spain, Italy, the Boer republics, Liberia, Turkey (in Egypt and
Tripoli), Morocco and Abyssinia. Of the 1,700,000 square miles remain-
ing, the lakes represent some 100,000; the remainder must be given to
the Libyan Desert, west of Egypt, to a region not yet claimed between
the Portuguese colony of Angola and the British Central Africa pro-
tectorate, but mainly to the States of the Central Soudan, which are
Darfur and Kordofan, Bornu, Bagirmi, Kanem and Wadai.

This "partition of Africa" was arranged among the leading European
nations between 1876 and 1893, though within the past few months the
English and French commissioners have been engaged in Paris in set-
tling disputes over boundaries of territory in the Niger region, with the
moral certainty that Great Britain will establish her title to all she
claims.

In conclusion, some reference must be made to the African islands.
Madagascar, the third largest island in the world, was visited by Arab
merchants and Indian traders as early as the ninth century, and was
probably first seen among Europeans by Portuguese navigators at the
beginning of the sixteenth century. Down to the middle of the succeed-
ing century, the country was ruled by several independent chiefs, when
it fell into the power of a warlike race, who with the help of the British
acquired mastery of the island. The population was estimated at about
4,000,000, and in 1820, the Christian missionaries began work among
them, but in 1836 were driven out of the country and the native Chris-
tians cruelly persecuted.

Matters changed in 1861, when the new queen and her husband, the
prime minister, embraced Christianity, as did many nobles, and the
country was thrown open to outside nations. A career of progress of
the best type seemed before the whole island, and it surprised no one

THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. 187

when, in 1879, all the African slaves were set free and many judicial
reforms established.

All this, however, was sadly changed when Queen Ranavalona III.
came to the throne in 1883. France had secured a foothold in the coun-
try, and, by treaty in December, 1885, a representative was installed at
the capital with control of the country's foreign policy. The usual "pro-
tectorate" was established over the country in 1890 and was recognized
by Great Britain. But the Queen and her government w r ould not agree
to it, and in May, 1895, France sent a powerful armed force into the
island, which conquered the government and captured the capital. In
1896 Madagascar and its dependencies were declared a French colony.

When the island of Mauritius was discovered by Portuguese navigat-
ors in 1507, there were no people on it and no signs that there ever
had been. A Dutch admiral gave it its name in 1598, in honor of Maurice
of Nassau, Prince of Orange. The Dutch settlements made in 1644 were
abandoned in 1712, and soon afterward occupied by the French. It
being used as a base of operations against Great Britain, a strong force
captured the island in 1810, and British possession was confirmed by the
Treaty of Paris in 1814.

No country in the world has suffered so many disasters as Mauritius.
It has been devastated by hurricanes, smallpox, cholera, fever, pesti-
lence, cyclone and fire, until it was grimly remarked by a survivor that
the next thing in natural order would be to have the island sink from
sight in the ocean.

Scores of the vast number of islands included under the general name
of Australasia, were seen by the early Dutch, Spanish, Portuguese and
English navigators, but England was the great colonizing power. Her
famous navigator, Captain James Cook, landed on the southeastern
coast of Australia in April, 1770, and took possession of the country as
"New South Wales" for his King, George III. The first settlement was
made in 1788, when more than a thousand convicts, officials and free
settlers were landed. The introduction of merino sheep in 1797 brought
prosperity, but the amazing increase of rabbits became a pest against
which the settlers have long striven in vain.

The colony of Victoria sprang from New South Wales and became
a separate state in 1851. There was a vast rush of emigrants, due to the
discovery of gold, of which the value taken from the earth in less than
forty years was more than a billion of dollars. Queensland was made a

188 THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA.

separate colony in 1859, followed later by South Australia and Western
Australia, The progress of the country has been rapid and its prosperity
great. Australia is one of the most loyal of English colonies, for Great
Britain learned long since how to govern her dependencies so as to re-
tain their good will and devotion. The federation of all these colonies,
including New Zealand, is one of the certainties of the near future.

If any of my readers should ever visit Australia, it will be well for
them to bear in mind the sensitiveness of the people about their immedi-
ate ancestors. It has been shown that among the first settlers were a
large number of convicts. From some of these have descended many of
the best citizens of the country. One day, during a political contest, a
candidate referred to his opponent's grandfather as an "involuntary em-
igrant" to Australia, For that remark he was convicted on trial and
compelled to pay $50,000 for libelling the man who ran against him.

Polynesia with its innumerable islands has been explored and divided
among the nations. New Zealand was colonized by England in 1840,
and is one of her most loyal and flourishing possessions. New Guinea
has been divided among Holland, Great Britain and the German Em-
pire, and the appropriation of the other islands has been too extensive
for us to dwell upon further. In most of these islands the original native
population is rapidly disappearing before the white settlers.

CHAPTER XV.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

ONE cool autumn afternoon, toward the close of the fifteenth cen-
tury, the heavy knocker of a grim old monastery ne,ar Palos, in
Spain, was sounded and the porter, who was used to such calls,
went forward and opened the door. He saw standing before him a man
in plain garb, a staff in one hand and a bundle of clothing, containing,
perhaps, also several trifles, in the other. His hair was sandy, scant and
showed gray hairs. His eyes were blue, his nose slightly aquiline, and
the worn, weary expression of his face did not hide the sign of mental
strength. It was plain that he was superior to most of the dusty wan-
derers who stopped to ask for food and lodging.

"My boy is tired and starving," he said, after greeting the sturdy ser-
vant; "I pray that he may be given bread and water."

The porter saw that the companion of the man was a small boy, who
had sunk down
on the massive
steps, a little to
one side, where
at first he was
not noticed. He,
too, was dressed
neatly but plain-
ly. He still held,
loosely in his
hands, a heavy
stick that he had
used as a staff,
and it lay idly
across his knees,
while he leaned

THE CONVENT OF LA RABIDA, WHERE COLUMBUS FOUND SHELTER

190 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

back, so as to rest his head and shoulders against the upper steps. His
fair face was pinched and wan, and his looks and appearance were those
of a lad who was so worn out that he could go no further. It was quite
clear, too, that his weakness was mainly due to hunger.

Even in the few moments used in knocking and awaiting the reply,
the little fellow had closed his eyes and was sinking into slumber, when
the words of his father and the porter caused him to open them slowly,
and raising his head, to look around with a faint wildness that showed
his frail frame had been taxed all it could bear.

"All who are in need are welcome here," replied the porter; "if thou
and thy boy will enter ye shall partake of our plain fare."

"Come, Diego," said the parent, stepping toward him and reaching
out his hand; "rest and food await thee."

Rousing his slight strength, and helped by his parent, whose hand
he clasped, the little fellow struggled to his feet, climbed the few re-
maining steps and passed through the open door, into the broad hall of
the convent. The face of the porter showed his pity for the youth, and,
as he came up beside him, he spoke softly and also reached out his hand
to give him aid. Diego smiled faintly, murmured his thanks, but kept
hold of his staff with that hand. The door was closed behind them, and,
directing the two to one of the small rooms a little way in advance and
to the right of the hall, the porter hurried off to bring food and drink.

The only furniture in the apartment entered by the father was a
plain table, two short benches, with a painting on the bare wall that
would bring many hundred dollars in these days. The emblem of the
cross was displayed over the door, and where else it was fitting, and
when father and son spoke it was in hushed voices, as if they felt they
were breathing a more sacred air than in the bright sunshine outside.

The porter's soft step was heard hurrying along the hall, and as he
entered, his homely face lit up, and he set a jug of cool goat's milk on
the table and placed a loaf of bread beside it. There were no plates,
knives or forks, and the bread was hard and almost black, but the food
was most welcome. Repeating his thanks to the servant, the visitor
bowed his head and murmured his gratitude to heaven for ifs mercy,
the lad remaining reverently quiet \vith closed eyes until grace was fin-
ished.

"Drink, Diego," he said, motioning toward the jug; "thou art in sorer
need than I."

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 191

The lad applied his lips to the mouth of the jug, and, leaning back,
allowed the cool, life-giving liquid to pass slowly down his parched
throat. The father, while tardily breaking the loaf apart, kept his eye
on his son, and his face lighted up with pleasure, as he noted the refresh-
ment which the little fellow gained. With a sigh of happiness, Diego set
the jug back on the table and with his sweet smile said:

"I think, father, a little is left for thee."

"I should much rather see thee drink it, my son; but now that the
dust has been washed from thy throat, there is food for thee."

The boy took the bread and ate greedily, for his thirst being
quenched, it seemed to him that in all his life he was never so hungry.
The milk and bread gave much content to the father, and the sight of
his boy, so changed and hopeful, added to his own spirits.

The humble meal was almost finished, when the guest turned to
speak to the porter, who a few minutes before was standing at the door
of the room looking upon the two with calm pleasure. But the servant
was gone, and in his place w r as one whose garb showed he was a friar.
The man and his boy instantly rose to their feet, and, bowing their heads,
craved his blessing. It was graciously given and the monk, keeping on
his feet, made known that he was Friar Juan Perez de Marchena of that
Franciscan monastery, which is standing to-day and is known as Santa
Maria de Rabida.

"God is kind," he added, "for giving us the happiness of helping way-
faring ones like thyself and boy. Thy dress and appearance show thou
hast traveled far."

"Yes, Father," reverently replied the visitor; "I have been tramping
for weeks, months and years, and still am not at the end of my journey."

"Life is but a journey and we must need walk with care to keep from
going astray. It would please me to learn thy name, for I am frank to
say I like thy looks and am sure thou art above most of those who knock
at our doors."

"I am Christopher Columbus; 'twas fifty years ago I was born in
Genoa ; I have been to the courts of France and Portugal, but they scarce
listened to me."

"Thou must have important business with the courts to travel thus
far to speak with the rulers?"

The face of Columbus glowed.

"Important business! True, but they are blind and see it not: if Spain

192 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,

will listen, greater glory shall come to her than the driving out of the
Moors, who have profaned her soil for hundreds of years; it was a happy
day when Ferdinand of Aragon and good Queen Isabella of Castile were
joined in marriage and the two great states united. If they will hear
the humble Italian sailor Christopher Columbus, and do as he asks, their
reign will prove the grandest that can ever come to Spain."

"I fain would hear thy plan, for mayhap I may be of help to thee,
but "

The good father paused abruptly, smiled and pointed at the boy on
the opposite side of the table, for while the men were speaking, the face
of the parent was turned away from his child. The tired Diego had
folded his arms on the table, and, laying his head upon them, was asleep
The cap which he had worn into the house lay on the floor beside him.

"He is aw r eary; we will let him be taken to bed, while it will please
me to have further converse with thee."

The porter was summoned and would have lifted the lad in his arms
and carried him to his couch, but the father would not permit. The
boy was roused, and placing his hand in that of the servant was led
away, w r ith freedom to sleep to his heart's content. It was growing dusk
when the friar and Columbus, sitting apart by themselves, held a long
conversation and came fully to understand each other.

Encouraged by the good man the visitor told the story of his life.
His father was a poor wool-comber of Genoa, and when the son was
still a boy he went to sea. As far back as he could remember, he had
a longing for a sailor's life, and nothing delighted him so much as the
stories of the old navigators. Several beliefs had become imbedded in
the mind of Columbus. You no doubt have heard that in early times
people believed the world, instead of being round, was flat. Conse-
quently if one sailed too far out on the great ocean, he would drop off
and go down somewhere. It w r as a silly belief, and I have often won-
dered how those folks explained that when a vessel came across the sea
from a long distance they first saw the tops of the masts, and that when
it sailed away, the first part to sink from sight was the hull.

There were some men in the time of Columbus who still clung to

the belief that the earth is flat, but while he was still a boy he became
certain it is round. Now, that being so, it followed that if a ship
sailed long enough, either to the west or the east, it would pass round
the world and come back to the spot from which it started. When the

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 193

people in Europe traded with India and Asia, their vessels always went
to the eastward, generally passing through the Mediterranean to ports
near the further end, from which caravans made the rest of the jour-
ney overland. Prince Henry of Portugal was sending his ships south-
ward along the African coast, and one of them was soon to pass around
the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean.

The main idea with Columbus was that, admitting the earth to be
round, the plainest and easiest thing in the world to do was to pass
out on the Atlantic and by sailing westward, reach India on the other
side of the world, first sighting, of course, the eastern coast of Asia,

Now, you will notice that while Columbus was right in a general
way, yet he made a big mistake, for he never dreamed there was any
land at all between Europe and Eastern Asia. No one had ever heard
of the Pacific Ocean, and the immense space taken up by that body of
water Columbus supposed was covered by the Atlantic. He believed
further that the earth was much smaller than it is. To him the dis-
tance from where he sat talking with the friar to the eastern shore of
Asia was only three or four thousand miles, or about one-third of the
actual distance. Such being his views, it is easy to see why he never
suspected that a continent lay between Europe and Asia.

As Columbus grew to manhood he came to believe that it was his
mission to make that great voyage westward and discover the new route
to the Indies. But he was poor and it would take a good deal of money
to hire the ships and crews for the voyage. He tried to interest rich men
in his plan. Some of them listened, but when he looked wistfully in
their faces for their answer, they shook their heads. They did not think
as he did and it w r as time thrown away to try to make them agree with
him.

A few still clung doggedly to the belief that the earth is flat, and
they quoted the Bible in support of their views. Some were so shocked
that they accused Columbus of impiety and warned him that if he kept
on he would be punished by the Inquisition, or torture. Others, when
they spoke about him to one another, touched their foreheads, nodded
and winked, meaning that the fellow was not quite right in his head.
Had our mode of expression been in use in those days, they would have
set down Columbus as a "crank," for he certainly was one.

Finding that no one at home would help him, Columbus went to
Lisbon, where he married the daughter of an old sea captain, from whom

194 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

he got the papers that gave an account of his many voyages. These were
studied with the deepest interest, and, if anything was needed to
strengthen the faith of Columbus, it was found in those documents.

While full of these stirring dreams he made a voyage to Iceland.
In that country he heard of the exploits of the Norsemen, who had sailed
still further west, and visited a country of which no one else knew any-
thing. That it was Asia, Columbus had no more doubt than he had
of his own name. He again went to Portugal, but the king had a
war on his hands and would give him no heed. Columbus waited until
John II. came to the throne, when he found an attentive listener in him.
The sovereign seemed much impressed and called in several of his
learned men, who shook their heads and declared the whole scheme an
idle fancy.

When Columbus spoke of King John his face flushed with anger.
.- "He did a base act," he said; "he borrowed from me all my maps
and papers, saying he wished to study them. I gladly loaned them, for
his manner gave me much hope; but, without my knowledge, he sent
one of his ships to the Cape Verde Islands with orders to sail to the
westward. He meant to take all the glory to himself without benefit
to me."

"Be careful, my son," said the friar soothingly, "that thou dost not
do injustice to a faithful son of the Church."

"Nevertheless, good Father, his act was without excuse. Fortu-
nately his captain was scared by the big waves and made haste home
again. My soul was so filled with scorn at the trick, that I would not
listen further to the king, and, hastily gathering my maps, I left him.
My wife died, and, taking my little Diego by the hand, I set out to
find some one to help me. I have had many wanderings, and years
have passed since I left Genoa, but I am sure that God has guided my
footsteps to thee, Father."

"He guides our footsteps at all times, if we will but permit him; I
am much impressed with what thou hast said, though the time in Spain
is not favorable, because of our war with the Moors. I may be of help
to thee, however, and shall gladly use every effort that can be mine."

Father Marchena kept his word. He was widely known and loved,
and he brought a number of learned men and old sailors, some of them
wealthy, like the Pinzon brothers, that they might talk over the inter-
esting subject with his visitor. It is a proof of the ability of Columbus

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 195

that he won them all to his way of thinking, the friar Himself being
among the most enthusiastic. But they agreed that it was useless to
apply to the court while the issue of the war was doubtful, and Colum-
bus, who had become used to disappointment and waiting, stayed at
the monastery until the spring of 1486. His boy remained with him,
and the good friar promised to take care of and educate him. This was
one of the kindest of acts, for it was not only the best thing possible
for the youth, but it left the father free to give his energies to pushing
the great scheme of his life.

Furnished with a letter of introduction from Father Marchena to
the confessor of the Queen, Columbus went to Cordova, where the court,
that moved from place to place, happened to be; but the good man,
after courteously listening to what the visitor had to say, told him he
did not agree with his views and bade him good day. Columbus lin-
gered for some weeks and drew a number of leading men to his views;
but the sovereigns refused to give the project any attention until the
war was over, and after a long time, Columbus abandoned hope of get-
ting any aid from Spain.

Among all that had refused him he recalled that King John of Port-
ugal, who had played the scurvy trick on him, was the only one who
seemed really interested. So he swallowed his pride and wrote to him.
In reply the king invited the navigator to come to Lisbon, but, before
starting, a letter arrived from the king of France, asking Columbus to
go thither. He made up his mind to do so, and went to the convent
for his boy. Father Marchena was so touched by the sight of the- sor-
rowful and bowed man that he made him stay awhile longer. The old
friends were called together and an earnest council was held. It must
be remembered that all agreed with Columbus, and Father Marchena
was oppressed by the belief that if their guest was allowed to leave
Spain the loss to the kingdom would be beyond measure.

Among the most ardent of the group was Captain Martin Alonzo
Pinzon, an old sailor who was wealthy. He said with great emphasis:

"Thou art right; did I doubt thy words, my own experience would
convince me of their truth. I will prove my faith by engaging to go
with thee on the voyage, and I will pay thy expenses for another appli-
cation to court."

Columbus was moved by this offer, and replied that he would wait
awhile before going to France, but he had been rebuffed so many times

196

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

he would make no more application to the Spanish court. Then Father
Marchena hit upon a happy solution. He had once been the confessor
of Queen Isabella and he promised to see her himself. He did so, and
Isabella delighted all by asking that Columbus be sent once more to
her. It need not be said that he lost no time in making his way to the
court, which happened to be at Santa Fe". From that point, he went
to the camp of the army before Granada, where he witnessed the his-
torical scene of the surrender of the last force of Moors to the armies

COLUMBUS BEFORE ISABELLA

of Spain. The Saracens, after occupying the country for centuries, were
at last expelled.

No doubt King Ferdinand was in high spirits over the success of
the long war, but he did not seem to be in a very gracious mood when
Columbus presented himself to him and the Queen.

"Suppose thou art successful," he said bluntly, "which is not likely
to be the case, what payment wilt thou demand?"

The reply was prompt:

"To me must be given the title and the privileges of an admiral and

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 197

viceroy over all the countries I discover, together with one-tenth of
the gains by trade or conquest."

The King shook his head.

"The demand is beyond granting."

"I will agree to provide one-eighth of the expense if one-eighth of
the profits be allowed me."

The king would not consent. It would be thought that Columbus,
now that everything looked as if he w r as on the verge of success, w r ould
have agreed almost to anything, but he was as resolute as the sover-
eigns and refused to yield a point. No agreement was possible, and,
when the visitor withdrew it was with the resolve to go to France with-
out an hour's unnecessary delay.

Columbus, however, had stronger friends at court than he suspected.
They appealed to the sovereigns, and, although the King was stubborn,
the Queen was won over. She said that it was true the country had been
drained by the long and costly war, but she would pledge her jewels
to raise the money for fitting out the expedition.

Meanwhile Columbus was riding wearily homeward on his mule.
All hope of help from Spain was given up, and he reproved himself for
having wasted so much time in the country. He would hasten to Paris,
and if the King could not be persuaded, he would try John of Portugal,
though he disliked beyond expression to go to that mean monarch again.

The hoofs of his mule were thumping the bridge of a small stream,
when Columbus heard some one riding rapidly behind him. Turning
his head he saw a man with his animal on a gallop, who, seeing Colum-
bus looking back, waved his hand for him to stop. He did so, and the
dusty messenger, reining in his mule as he came up, said he was sent
by the sovereigns with orders for him to return without delay.

Columbus was in no pleasant mood and hesitated. He had received
so many rebuffs that he was in no mind to take another, but the mes-
senger assured him the Queen was in earnest and he must lose no time
in returning. Still doubting, he pulled the head of his animal around,
and plodded after the messenger, who galloped off in the dust to let the
sovereigns know he was coming.

Joyful news indeed awaited Columbus. The Queen must have done
some plain talking to her husband, for he did not object when she told
Columbus his terms had been accepted, and she wished him to lose no
time in fitting out his ships and starting on his westward voyage. The

198 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

soul of the great navigator was filled with profound gratitude, and the
contract agreeing to his terms was signed April 17, 1492. The friends
to whom he carried the tidings were as full of joy as he.

Columbus did not let the grass grow under his feet. Going to Palos,
he made it known that the sovereigns had ordered three caravels to be
made ready and furnished with crews for the great voyage of discovery.
Perhaps some of my readers saw the caravels at the Columbian Expo-
sition in Chicago in the summer of 1893. They were exact models of
the vessels of Columbus, and on the largest were a few of the articles
that had once belonged to the famous navigator. The vessels were so
small that it would be a dangerous undertaking for any crew to try
to cross the Atlantic in them to-day. The largest was the Santa Maria,
which was the only one that was decked. The others were pierced
for oars, to be used when the wind did not blow, and there was a cabin
in the high stern for the crew and also a forecastle forward.

The Santa Maria was the flagship of Columbus, the Pinta was com-
manded by Martin Alonzo Pinzon and the Nina by his brother, Vincent
Yanez, while another brother acted as pilot of the Pinta. Counting
everybody who went on the three little vessels, they numbered one hun-
dred and twenty prsons.

It was a woful day for Palos when, on the morning of August 3, 1492,
the caravels started on the voyage, which, in some respects, was the
most notable in the history of the world. The sailors and their fami-
lies were so terrified that it looked for a time as if, despite the com-
mands of the sovereigns, crews could not be got for the ships. A good
many sailors ran away, and if the Pinzons, who were known to be skil-
ful seamen, had not gone along, it is not likely that a single man could
have been hired to join Columbus. Martin Pinzon also kept his promise
and advanced one-eighth of the cost of the expedition.

When the sails were hoisted there were weeping, lamentation and
dismal cries on shore. The relatives of the crews did not believe they
would ever see them again, while the sailors, as they waved them
adieus, shed tears and faced their duty with heavy hearts. Columbus
and the Pinzons were almost the only ones who were hopeful.

But the great voyage had begun and the tiny ships soon sank out
of sight beyond the horizon, their prows turned toward the unknown
land, thousands of miles away, somewhere among the mysteries of the
Atlantic.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 199

Nothing was clearer than that with the crews feeling that way Co-
lumbus was sure to have trouble. While heading for the Canary Isl-
ands, which were reached in six days, the rudder of the Pinta was
broken, and no doubt it was injured on purpose to compel the expedi-
tion to put back; but Columbus had the rudder repaired, and, taking
on water and provisions, he made more haste than usual, for several
Portuguese vessels were waiting outside to capture him. They might
have done so, had they not been afraid to follow him westward.

The caravels were very lucky in not meeting any of the furious storms
that sometimes sweep the Atlantic and send much stancher craft to
the bottom. It was no wonder that the superstitious sailors were filled
with awe and foreboding when the darkness of the night was lit up
by the vast, crimson glare of the volcano of Teneriffe. It seemed to be
a warning of the awful fate that awaited them if they dared to go
further, and they longed for something to happen that would force their
crazy commander to return to Spain. They were sour and resentful.

Columbus was alert. He slept only when worn out, and, mounting
the high deck, peered into the billowy expanse which closed in on every
side. Sometimes the Pinta and Nina were seen bobbing up and down
like ocean fowl on the surface, and then they were mere specks in the
distance, but the three kept company, and, though the admiral had some
misgiving as to how long the other two would stand by him, the Pin-
zons did their duty. Many a time the navigator stood gazing to the
westward, sometimes fancying that a low bank of cloud was land,
though he knew he would not see it for many days yet to come. It was
before the discovery of the telescope and the seamen had to depend
upon thir unaided eyesight.

He could not fail to note the growing discontent of the crew, but
he hoped by cheering words, by promises and by threats to hold them
to their work until the wonderful voyage should be crowned with suc-
cess. Some of the sailors talked together in undertones and their sul-
len glances at Columbus, who pretended not to see them, showed they
bore him ill will. Had there been 'a daring leader they would have
thrown him overboard and returned to Spain, but they did no more
than to growl and threaten, and vow that they would not sail many
more days toward the frightful doom that awaited them.

Nothing escaped the keen eye of Columbus and one day he was
startled. He noticed that the needle of the ship's compass was acting

200 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

in a way that he never knew it to act before. Instead of pointing
toward the north star it pointed to one side of it, and this variation be-
came greater each day. He could not understand it, and it may be
said that even at this time the variation of the needle is not fully un-
derstood.

No doubt Columbus was a little frightened, but, if so, it was not to
that extent that it affected his resolve to go on. Nevertheless, he knew
that others would soon notice the variation and would hurry to him
for an explanation. So he prepared one, which was to the effect that
the needle did not really point toward the North Star, but at a fixed
point near it, and the change was caused by the revolution of the star
itself. No one on the ships had as much learning as he, and, when he
gave his explanation as airily as if it was one of the simplest matters
in the world, they were satisfied.

Day after day the blue sky shut down on every side, and only that
and the heaving waters met the straining vision. The oppressive
thought was ever present with the sailors that every da}^ and night and
hour were taking them further from their loved homes, and rendering
more hopeless the chance of ever seeing them again. They looked at
the stern countenance of the navigator, and wondered how long he would
be content to sail straight toward destruction; but there was no sign
of yielding on that smooth face and their resentment deepened. They
grimly determined soon to take matters in their own hands.

On some of your maps you will see marked the "Saragossa Sea." It
covers hundreds of miles in the North Atlantic, and is composed of
floating seaweed and vegetation, some of which shows vigorous growth.
When the ships swept into this and the prows pushed it in front or,
parting the mass, opened a path through which the vessels swept, the
seamen were filled with astonishment. After a time the caravels
crossed the Saragossa Sea and glided out into the clear water again.

One day several birds circled about the ships, as if curious to find
out what they were. Looking aloft at their bright black eyes as they
flitted past it seemed as if they were asking:

"Who are you? Where do you come from? Why have you ven-
tured into this part of the world, where we never saw the like of you
before?"

After some circlings the birds sped away to the westward and soon
vanished in the sky.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 201

Now it would seem that this sight ought to have quieted all fear on
board the vessels. It was certain that the birds had not come from any
part of Europe, for that was hundreds of miles to the eastward. Their
homes must be somewhere in the neighborhood and since they flew to
the west were in that direction.

Columbus did a cunning thing. He kept two reckonings. One was
a true one which he took care no one should know but himself; the other
was false and made it appear that the ships had not sailed nearly as
far as was the fact. This latter reckoning, you need hardly be told,
was for the benefit of the crews.

The sovereigns made it known before the ships left Palos that a pen-
sion would be given to the first man who saw land; but despite the
signs named, the sailors grew more mutinous. Threats, promises and
pleadings only led them to agree that they would obey the admiral for
a few days longer, at the end of which time, he promised them that if
no land appeared he would turn back. It must have cost him a keen
pang to give this promise, but there was no help for it.

One afternoon, just as it was growing dusk, Martin Pinzon, standing
on the Pinta, and pointing ahead, startled everybody by shouting:

"Land! land! the reward is mine!"

Every eye was turned and saw what seemed to be a low flat island
in the horizon. Columbus was so overcome that he sank on his knees
and gave thanks to God for his great mercy. All were so thrilled that
hardly an eye was closed in slumber that night. A moderate wind was
blowing and the three ships, now quite near one another, kept steadily
gliding toward the island and all were sure that the grandest of sights
would meet their vision at daybreak.

But, alas! when the sun rose behind them and threw its rays on
the broad heaving ocean, not the first glimpse of land was to be seen.
Captain Pinzon had mistaken a bank of clouds for earth, and even that
had vanished. It was a sore disappointment and the sailors became
more discontented than ever. They talked angrily together and warned
the Admiral they would go no further. If he tried to keep on they
would throw him into the sea and take charge of the ships themselves.
He threatened and promised, but there is little doubt that they would
have done as they said had not other signs of the nearness of land
checked them.

Columbus strengthened their hope by talking and acting as if all

202 THE UNITED STATES OP AMERICA.

doubt was ended. He said that land would certainly be seen within
a short time, and reminded them that the one who first discovered it
would be given a pension for life by his sovereigns. The Admiral prom-
ised to add a fine velvet waistcoat, so that you may be sure every one
was on the alert.

Objects floating in the water, such as grass that grew only close to
land and pieces of carved wood, together with the sight of birds cir-
cling about the ships and then skimming away to the westward proved
that the vessels were nearing land every hour. There were no more
threats from the sailors and the danger that had hung over the head
of Columbus for weeks was gone.

The night of October 11 was mild, clear and cool. The wind still
blew just strongly enough to keep the caravels gliding smoothly through
the sea, and the sky overhead was brilliant with stars. The sailors
moved quietly about, attending to their duties, which were slight, and
talked together in low tones. Not a minute passed that they did not
peer ahead for the hundredth or more time into the gloom that kept
parting before the prows of their vessels, half expecting to see at any
moment some vast island loom out of the darkness in their path.

It was quite early in the evening when the sailors saw a man climb
silently to the upper deck and take his position at the stern where his
view was the best on the ship. There was no need of guessing who
he was. It was the favorite custom of Columbus, who spent hours in
looking into the gloom. He spoke to no one, for the great navigator
wished to be alone at such times.

There is no way of telling what his thoughts were that night, but
we can make a fair guess. They must have run back over the nearly
score of years he had spent in wandering from one court of Europe to
another, begging in vain for help from the kings and nobles. He had
gone hungry and been in rags; he had been weak with thirst, and he
knew that most of those to whom he applied looked upon him as a
dreamer, whose brain had got askew from his long dwelling on one
theme, and yet how strange it all was that while the truth was as clear
to him as the sun at midday, no one else could see it. And yet some did
see it, for had it not been so this expedition never would have been
creeping over the mysterious Atlantic.

And he must have recalled the events of the last few weeks, when
the seamen, growing more and more rebellious, finally passed beyond

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 203

control and would have thrown him into the sea, but for the providen-
tial signs that appeared at the right moment. The sailors on the three
caravels were of the same mind and the Admiral was not quite certain
that the Pinzon brothers did not share their feelings, for they had not
always been as obedient as at the beginning.

But he was filled with gratitude by the knowledge that the end was
near. The faith that had sustained him from the beginning could not
be shaken. A deep, profound thankfulness suffused his whole being,
for he knew the dreams of long toilsome years were about to become
real.

The stars gleamed in the clear sky overhead; the soft ripple of the
water as it plashed away from the prow, the occasional flapping of a
sail, the gentle whistling of the breeze through the cordage and now and
then the murmur of voices from the shadowy figures below and for-
ward were in his ears. When he looked back the foamy wake of the
Santa Maria opened out like a fan, and sparkled with phosphorescence,
but in every direction was the same wall of darkness that had closed
around the ship every night since sailing from Palos, away off toward
the other side of the world.

But not often did Columbus look into the world of darkness behind
him. It was to the westward that his eyes continually turned with a
longing that was almost impatience. How many more hours must pass
before his vision would be greeted with the sight that was to mark the
discovery of the ages, and hand down his name to all coming genera-
tions as one of the greatest benefactors of men?

Suddenly a shock went through him, as if his hand had touched a
"live wire." At the very point upon which his eyes were fixed a star
of exceeding brightness burst into sight. It had not been there a
moment before and he wondered where it could have come from. It
was so low that it seemed to be resting on the water, but with another
start of amazement he perceived that the star was moving!

It was gliding to the right, and, instead of doing so in a level line,
kept rising and falling as it went forward, as if it were making slow,
regular leaps along the horizon. Now, no star ever acted that way, and
Columbus knew at once what it meant. It was not a star, but a light
held by a man who was running along the beach.

The sight was so strange that the Admiral rubbed his eyes and looked
again. There it was, still bobbing forward. He called to a friend and

04 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

asked him whether he had noticed it. He answered that he did, and
still uncertain the Admiral called to a third person. To the dismay
of Columbus he answered that he saw nothing, and it was then noticed
that the light had disappeared, but it soon gleamed forth again and
then went out altogether.

It had been agreed that when it was certain that land was discov-
ered one of the little cannon was to be fired as notice to the other ships.
Columbus would have ordered the signal to be given, but there had
been so many disappointments that he thought it best to wait till morn-
ing.

Hardly had the first glow of the coming day shown itself in the hori-
zon than one of the small cannon on the Pinta flashed out and its re-
sounding boom rolled over the waters. With the sound still in the air
Roderigo de Triana called that he saw land a few miles to the west-
ward. He had fairly earned the reward, and we cannot think it was
very creditable to Columbus that he set up a claim for it, because of
what he observed the night before, but his claim was allowed, and he
not only received the reward promised by his sovereigns, but saved him-
self the expense of giving away the velvet doublet.

What a glorious vision burst upon the sight of the officers and crews!
There lay a beautiful island, green with grass and vegetation and gleam-
ing with exquisite flowers, whose fragrance stole across the calm wa-
ters to the ships. The winds were soft and cool and the caroling of birds
from the branches of the trees, as they flitted back and forth, seemed
to welcome the strangers from the other side of the world. Some of the
birds gleamed with color and looked like balls of fire as they flitted in
and out among the leaves and flowers.

But interesting as all this was, the sight of the people who lived on
the island was much more so. They were of a coppery color, wore
scarcely anything resembling clothing, had no bows and arrows, but
only simple lances, and were more amazed at sight of the white men
than the latter were at sight of them. They peeped from among the
trees, ran back and forth, chattered to one another, pointed at what
they believed to be three huge birds that had come down from the clouds,
and, when they saw smaller boats putting out from the sides of the
larger ones, the natives ran down to the beach to welcome theni.

There was no fear, for why should they be afraid of the strangers,
even though their faces were of a different color and some of them were

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

205

covered with hair? It was a proud moment for Columbus when he
stepped ashore, and he and his sailors knelt on the green earth and
gave thanks to God. In their fervor they pressed their lips against the
grassy ground as if saluting a sweetheart. While still on their knees
they chanted the Te Deum Laudamus, and then as they rose Columbus
circled his sword above his head, and, unfurling the royal standard, took
possession of the country in the name of his sovereigns, Ferdinand and
Isabella.

THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS

He and all his men believed they had reached -the Indies. Because
of this he called the natives Indians, a name that will always cling to
them. The sailors humbly begged the Admiral to forgive them for their
rebellious actions and he was happy to do so.

The pleasure of wandering about the island, plucking and eating
the luscious fruit, and lolling in the cool shade wooed the men from all
labor for several days. The natives strove to please them, and, what
was strange on the part of the Spaniards, they in turn used them kindly.
The white men, however, noticed that many wore golden rings in their

206 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

ears and noses, and they were eager to trade trinkets for them, which
the simple hearted natives gladly did.

It is not known of a certainty where Columbus landed, but it is be-
lieved to have been on Cat Island or San Salvador, one of the Bahamas.
He named it Guanahani, and spent several weeks in visiting parts of
the island, as well as others in the neighborhood. He saw the natives
twist the tobacco leaf in small rolls and smoke it, that being the first
time the habit became known to Europeans. Among the islands vis-
ited was Hayti, whose beauties so reminded Columbus of Spain that he
named it Hispaniola. On Christmas eve, while cruising along shore,
the Santa Maria was steered so badly that she ran aground and was
wrecked. The cargo was removed to the Nina, the natives giving will-
ing help in the work. Captain Pinzon of the Pinta had refused to fol-
low Columbus and was not seen again for a long time.

From the timbers of the Santa Maria a fort was built and forty of
the Spaniards were left behind at their own request. The settlement
was named La Navidad, and, bidding their former friends good bye,
Columbus set sail for Spain January 16, 1493. The homeward voyage
was tempestuous at times, and once the storm was so frightful that Co-
lumbus did not believe either of the vessels would live through it. He
wrote an account of his discoveries and placing it in a sealed cask threw
it overboard. This interesting prize was never found and the Pinta and
Nina safely w r eathered the gale and reached home.

We must give a paragraph to the settlement made by the Spaniards
on Hayti. As soon as they were left to themselves they began acting
out their true nature. They treated the natives as if they were wild
animals. They robbed them of their golden ornaments and if one of
the poor people resisted they shot or beat him to death. They made
the men and women work like beasts of the field, while the Spaniards
spent their time roaming through the country in their eager hunt for
gold. Their brutality became so dreadful that the Indians rallied, and
overwhelming them, slew every one. That was the first attempt of the
Spaniards to plant a settlement in the New World, and it may be taken
as the policy that has guided them ever since.

At noon on Friday, March 15, 1493, the Nina dropped anchor in the
harbor at Palos. What an excitement! The men who had sailed away
more than six months before and whom none expected ever to see again,
were back safe and well, with the exception of those who stayed behind

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 207

in Hayti. It seemed as if everyone would go wild with joy. The bells
were rung, hymns of thanksgiving sung, and Columbus and his com-
panions were almost smothered with embraces. The welcome at court,
if more formal, was none the less sincere, and there were no honors too
great to be showered upon the man that had discovered a New World
for Spain. As the news spread throughout Europe it made a profound
impression, the like of which was never before known.

When Columbus said he wished to make another voyage there was
no lack of volunteers. He sailed from Cadiz on a second expedition
September 25, 1493, in command of seventeen vessels and 1,200 persons.
The results were disappointing, and it was a great shock to find that
not a man was alive of the colony left in Hayti. Columbus made a third
voyage on which he saw the mainland of South America, though he did
not suspect the fact. He attempted to plant colonies, but everything
went wrong. The Admiral, although the greatest of discoverers, did
not know how to control and manage men, and there were so many com-
plaints about his mismanagement that an officer who came over to in-
vestigate sent him to Spain in irons. The sovereigns were shocked and
indignant and had the irons instantly taken off. On a fourth voyage
Columbus discovered and named a number of islands, coasting as far
as the Isthmus of Darien. When he returned to Spain in 1504, he was
broken in health and spirits. Queen Isabella was dead and the King
would not give him his rights. He died, broken hearted and in poverty,
May 20, 1506, under the belief that, instead of discovering a continent,
he had found only the eastern part of Asia.

One of the friends of Columbus was an Italian like himself, named
Americus Vespuccius. He was a fine sailor and made several voyages
westward. In an account of them he said he sailed on the first one
in May, 1497. If this is true he saw the mainland before Columbus.
Late investigations give ground for the belief that Americus Vespuccius
really did what he claimed, though it is by no means certain. At any
rate, the result was the naming of the continent in his honor instead
of that of Columbus.

It is a curious fact that the greatest discoverers at the close of the
fifteenth century were Italians. Another of them, John Cabot, sailed
from Bristol, England, under the flag of that country in the spring of
1497, in search of a northern route to China, and visited the American
coast near the mouth of the St. Lawrence. In the following year Sebas-

208 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

tian the son of John, explored the coast from Nova Scotia to Cape
Hatteras. These voyages gave England a fair claim to the continent of
North America through right of discovery.

More than once I have spoken of the visits of the Northmen to Amer-
ica. There is no doubt that a number of those hardy sailors made set-
tlements in Greenland and on the New England coasts nearly a thous-
and years ago; but the settlements did not last and after a time not a
white man remained in the country. Hundreds of years passed and the
New World was forgotten until Columbus in his little caravels came
across the Atlantic and found it again. He deserved as much credit
as if the Northmen had never seen the bleak shores of New England.

We know that at the time of the visits of the Northmen and of Co-
lumbus, there were thousands of natives scattered throughout the coun-
try. No one knows where they came from, but the most reasonable be-
lief is that thousands of years ago they crossed Behring Strait from
northeastern Asia and gradually overspread the continent. You
learned in the earlier pages of this work that they belong to the Mon-
golian race.

You often hear mention made of the Mound Builders. A great many
relics exist of their labors, some of them in the Mississippi Valley cov-
ering an area of several acres each. It was long believed that the
Mound Builders were a race who peopled this continent long before the
Indians, but there is good reason to think they were the early Indians
themselves, for when the first visitors came to the New World mound
building was going on in some portions of the country.

CHAPTER XVI.

OUR study of the history of Europe makes it easier to understand
that of our own country. The people who were to settle Amer-
ica had to come across the Atlantic and it is necessary that we
should know about them. We have learned that Spain was the leading
power in Europe when Columbus sailed from Palos on his great voyage
of discovery. Having accomplished so much, she was not the nation to
remain idle while others hastened to pluck the fruit.

Vasco Nunez de Balboa was a Spanish rogue whose bad habits

DE SOTO'S DISCOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI
209

210 SPANISH EXPLORATION.

caused him to fall into debt. To escape being locked up in prison by
his creditors he hid himself on board of a vessel about sailing for Amer-
ica and took care to keep concealed until so far out to sea that the cap-
tain would not bother to return with him. He was very angry when
the fellow crawled out of the barrel in which he had been nailed up
and stood shamefacedly before him, but there was no help for it. More-
over there was prospect that Balboa might be of use, since he had visited
the Isthmus of Darien, whither the ship was sailing.

The vessel was fretted and delayed by storms and more than once
threatened with shipwreck, but finally the officers and crew were landed
near a native village called Darien. The Spaniards quarreled among
themselves and the shrewd Balboa managed to have himself made
leader. He knew enough of the Indian tongue to talk with the natives,
and he was deeply interested in two things said by them. One was that
several days' journey to the westward was a vast body of water, and
the other that gold was as plentiful there as the pebbles on the beach.
It was the last statement that stirred the greed of Balboa and his com-
panions, and made them resolve that they would gather all -they could
of the precious metal.

But Balboa was warned that the journey was a dangerous one. The
natives would fight him and his companions all the way across, and,
unless he took a strong force with him he would never see the gold or
immense sea. This w r as in the year 1513 and the brother of Christopher
Columbus was at the head of the Spanish colony in Hayti. To him Bal-
boa applied for men and supplies. His request was granted, and it thus
came about that when Balboa started lie was at the head of two hundred
men. Since all carried firearms, they enjoyed the sport of shooting
down the natives who attacked them with bow r s and arrow r s.

Balboa took several Indian guides and a number of bloodhounds
with him. The journey was laborious, for the heat was smothering, the
mosquitoes drove them almost frantic and their armor was heavy. The
only amusement they had was in shooting the natives whenever they
came within reach of their guns.

On the 26th of September the party reached the base of a rocky ele-
vation, from the top of which the guides said the body of water was in
sight. Ordering his men to remain where they were, Balboa began
climbing the hill, while his companions watched him. He toiled up-
ward until at the summit, when they saw him stand still and gaze stead-

SPANISH EXPLORATION. 211

ily to the westward. For several minutes he was so rapt in the vision
spread before him that he did not move or speak. Then he dropped on
his knees and gave thanks to God. No matter how wicked those men
were they never forgot to thank God when things went to suit them;
and, whatever the crimes and murders they committed, they were regu-
lar in their devotions and begged heaven to help them in the commis-
sion of more crimes.

But Balboa had cause for his emotion for he was looking upon the
Pacific Ocean, the mightiest body of water on the globe. He had made
a grand discovery, and could not fail to feel grateful for the opportu-
nity that had come to him. He beckoned to his friends to join him,
and they scrambled up the hill to his side and feasted their eyes on the
glorious picture.

Balboa named the body of water the South Sea, by which it is still
often referred to. The name Pacific Ocean was given to it by Ferdi-
nand Magellan, who in 1519 sailed along the eastern coast of South
America and passed through the straits bearing his name. He was. a
Spaniard on his way to circumnavigate or sail around the world. He
died upon reaching the Philippine Islands, but one of his ships com-
pleted the voyage, which was the first of its kind ever made.

The nations of Europe which had to do mainly with the settlement
of our country were Spain, France, England and Holland. Spain nat-
urally liked the warmer portions. Most of her work was done in South
America, though unhappily she took a hand in the development of a
part of the territory that afterward became the United States. Wher-
ever she did so it proved a blight and a curse.

The year before the discovery of the Pacific Ocean by Balboa (1513)
an old Spanish soldier who belonged to a noble family, and had been a
companion of Columbus on his second voyage, heard of a marvelous
fountain in the southern part of our country, whose waters would bring
back youth to old age. His name was Ponce de Leon and he resolved
to find the wonderful spring. He sailed from Porto Kico at the head
of a large expedition, and was wealthy enough to pay all the expenses
himself. He gladly did this and he would have given his all for the
restoration of his youth and vigor, as who would not? Landing on the
coast of Florida in the spring of 1513, he and his men spent days and
weeks looking for the fountain. It is easy to picture them running
hither and thither, peering among the bushes, and drinking wherever

212 SPANISH EXPLORATION.

they came upon a spring or rivulet until they must have been gorged
almost to bursting. No doubt they gazed anxiously in one another's
faces, or at their own as reflected in the clear waters, and watched for the
wrinkles to vanish, for the gray hair to turn black or brown, and to
feel the warm blood bounding through their veins.

But it need not be said that nothing of the kind took place. When
youth goes from us it never comes back, though by right living we can
make its departing slow, and the poor fellows at last gave up the vain
hunt. It was on Easter morning that the party had landed near the
present city of St. Augustine. They took possession of the country in
the name of Spain, and De Leon called it "Florida," some say because
it was first seen on Palm Sunday, though others think it was on account
of the florid and blooming vegetation.

The visit of the Spaniards taught the Indians their cruelty, and so
when, in 1521 Ponce de Leon came back with the intention of forming
a settlement, the natives resisted their landing. Among the wounded
was De Leon, whose breast was deeply pierced by an arrow. The ex-
pedition was given up and the leader carried back to Porto Rico, where
he died.

You would think that the Spaniards would show fair treatment to
the Indians for no other reason than that it was to their interest to
do so. By following such a course they were sure of not being attacked,
and the natives would gladly bring them the food they were certain
to need before going far into the interior. But it must be said of the
Spaniards that they were not only cruel and treacherous, but showed
no more sense at times than so many fools. The decay and humiliation
of Spain has been her own fault, because she has always shut her eyes
to her own welfare.

Thus in 1528 Pamphilo de Narvaez landed 400 men and 100 horses
near Tampa Bay in Florida, with the intention of pushing inland. The
first thing he and his men did after prayers was to begin shooting and
killing all the Indians that came within reach. There was not a sha-
dow of excuse for this, and every reason, as I have shown, why their
own interests demanded that they should win the good will of the na-
tives, but it seemed as if they could not help acting out their true nature.
The firearms of the white men gave them great advantage, and for a
time it was fine fun to shoot down the men, women and children. Once
some of the troops brought in an Indian chief, whose nose they cut off.

SPANISH EXPLORATION. 213

The Spaniards had a number of Cuban bloodhounds, which added to
the amusement by rending the poor natives when trying to get away
from them.

Laying aside the question of the brutality and wickedness of all this,
its utter folly soon appeared. The natives combined and kept up such
an incessant attack on the wretches that De Narvaez saw his only hope
was to return to his ships on the coast. The survivors did so with ex-
treme difficulty, but the vessels had departed. The sufferings that fol-
lowed were so dreadful that the time came when only a single white
man was left alive. He was kept a prisoner for eight years among the
Indians, but gradually worked his way across the continent to a port
on the Gulf of California, where he found some of his own countrymen.
With their help he finally reached Spain and published a history of his
adventures.

Among the Spaniards who helped to make conquests in South Amer-
ica was Hernando de Soto. He became so wealthy from his wicked
business that he proposed to his king to bear the whole expense of con-
quering Florida. The monarch was pleased with the offer and made
him governor of Cuba and captain-general of all the countries which he
might bring under his rule.

No expedition promised better, for it was composed of nine vessels
and nearly a thousand men. Everything that could be needed was
taken, including several hundred horses, hogs and a number of trained
bloodhounds. I suppose the last were to furnish amusement in tear-
ing the innocent natives.

The history of the enterprise is so much like those already told that
it isn't worth while to dwell upon it. It was shoot and kill from the
first, with the Spaniards steadily falling before the arrows of the in-
censed Indians, who were too numerous to be wiped out by the fiendish-
ness of the white men. It is not known what route De Soto followed,
but he probably reached the site of the present city of Little Rock, Ar-
kansas. He crossed Mississippi in the spring and summer of 1541, and
discovered the great river of that name. For three years the expedi-
tion, continually diminishing in numbers, wandered through the South-
west, until the iron-hearted De Soto at last yielded to the entreaties
of his men and started to make his way back to the coast. By that
time he was so worn out that he was attacked by fever and lay down
to die. Calling his men around him he asked them to forgive him for

214 FRENCH EXPLORATION.

any wrong he had done them, and, May 21, 1542, he closed his eyes in
the long last sleep that awaits us all.

Fearful that if the Indians learned of the death of the leader they
would fall upon the others, his friends late that night silently rowed
out into the river and, weighting the blanket wrapped about the body
with stones, gently lowered it over the side and it sank out of sight.
The discoverer of the Mississippi had found his grave in it. The rem-
nant of the company floated down stream for several weeks, contin-
ually fighting the Indians, and in July, 1543, reached the mouth. Thence
they found their way to some settlements in Texas, where they received
the care of which they were in sore need.

We have one more Spanish expedition of which something must be
said, but it is mixed with French explorations to which we now turn our
attention.

You will remember that France was a great rival of Spain, and that
many of the ventures westward for a number of years after the death of
Columbus, were in search of a short route to India. Even after the real
settlement of the country began it was thought that no one needed to
go far into the interior to find the Pacific Ocean.

In January, 1524, four French ships left the Madeiras under the com-
mand of Verrazani, who, curiously enough, was an Italian. When he
sighted the mainland of America two months later, he had only a single
ship left. It is thought by some that the land he first saw was in North
Carolina, and that he coasted to New England, but on the other hand
Verrazani's account is so vague that many doubt whether he ever saw
this country at all. He was the first navigator, however, to form a cor-
rect idea of the size of the globe.

One of the most famous explorers of France was Jacques Cartier, who
with two ships and crews of sixty-one men, sailed from his country in
the spring of 1534 and, entering the mouth of the St. Lawrence, took
possession of the country and soon after returned to France. He sailed
again the following year with three ships and anchored in the mouth
of the St. Lawrence, in August, 1535. He ascended the river a long
way, treating the Indians kindly, and receiving the same treatment in
return, just as might have been the case with the Spaniards. He passed
the winter on the site of the city of Montreal, and made several attempts
to plant colonies in the country. Although he failed, he gave France

FRENCH EXPLORATION. 215

a just claim to the immense territory which she held for more than two
hundred years.

Having failed of success in the north France now gave her attention
to the southern part of the country. It was a time when the Hugue-
nots suffered such cruel persecution that many fled to other lands. Lord
Admiral Coligny (who was killed in the massacre of St. Bartholomew,
August 24, 1572) sent Captain John Ribaut, in 1562, with two ships to
explore the coast to the southward. He sailed up the St. Johns in
Florida, being welcomed by the Indians, whom the Frenchmen used
right. The different rivers received French names, and, cruising north-
ward, he anchored in the harbor of Port Royal. Ribaut was so pleased
with the country that he decided to make a settlement on an island in
what is now known as Archer's Creek, six miles from where Beaufort,
South Carolina, afterward stood. He left a party of men with all the
supplies and ammunition that could be spared, and then bade them good
bye and sailed for home.

No better chance could have been given the colonists, but a lazier
set of men never lived. They quit working and depended upon the In-
dians to keep them in food until Ribaut came back. The only exertion
put forth was to hunt now and then for gold which they never found.
Then, naturally, they became homesick, and, rigging up a flimsy boat, put
to sea. When several had starved to death and the survivors were ready
to draw lots to decide who of their number should serve as food for the
remainder, an English vessel picked them up and took them to England
as prisoners.

A second expedition, numbering three ships, arrived in June, 1564,
under the command of Captain Rene de Laudonniere, and set to work
building a fort. But they, like so many before them, were crazy for gold
and matters were soon in a bad way; for failing to plant crops or to find
the yellow metal, they grew desperate. Several plots were formed to
kill Laudonniere, but he discovered them and shot the criminals. The
next thing they did was to steal a couple of the ships and start for the
West Indies as pirates. Laudonniere worked hard and built two other
vessels with which to pursue them, but they were taken from him and
their crews also went into the business of piracy.

Surely Laudonniere could not have been in a worse plight, but when
in despair, Captain Ribaut arrived with supplies. The meeting was a
joyous one and all promised well ; but a few nights later another fleet

216 FRENCH EXPLORATION.

silently stole up the river. It was under the command of Pedro Menendez
(sometimes spelled Melendez), one of the most savage wretches that ever
cruised under the flag of Spain. Nothing so delighted him as a chance
of massacring those whose views of religion did not agree with his. The
foui ships of Ribaut were no match for the Spaniards and put to sea, but
three others were up the river. Seeing their danger, Ribaut turned
about with the intention of helping them, but a tempest scattered his
vessels and he could do nothing.

The French did not dream of their peril. The Spaniards marched
through swamps in the midst of a drenching rain storm, and, falling
upon the fort at night, surprised and overwhelmed the defenders, who
received no mercy. The terrified Huguenots fled to the woods, but were
pursued and nearly all slain. The number who met their death was one
hundred and fifty. Laudonniere and a companion stood in a morass with
the water to their necks until morning, and managed to reach the two
ships that Ribaut had left behind and sailed for France.

It came to the ears of Menendez some time later that the Frenchmen
w r ho had started to aid their companions were wrecked on Anastatia
Island. He led his soldiers thither, and, under his pledge to treat the
prisoners well, received their surrender. With the exception of two or
three who abjured their faith and were likely to be useful as mechanics,
he put all to death. Ribaut and the rest of his men reached the spot the
next day. Menendez managed to make his force seem larger than it was,
and demanded their surrender, promising to treat them as prisoners of
war. Two hundred took to the woods, declaring that they would sooner
trust themselves in the hands of savages than rely upon the honor of a
Spaniard. Most of them were afterward captured and sent to Spain to
the galleys. Those who surrendered were killed, Ribaut being among
the victims.

When the miserable victims were hanged to the trees, Menendez
caused placards to be placed over their heads with the words: "I do this,
not as to Frenchmen, but as to Lutherans." Such a dreadful crime, it
would seem, ought to have set France aflame, but she was so fretted with
troubles at home that she gave it no attention. One of the nobility,
however, a devout Catholic, determined to take the punishment of the
wretches in his own hands. He and some of his friends secretly sent
an expedition to the country, secured the aid of the Indians, who detested
the Spaniards, and, furiously assailing them, hanged a largenumber upon

ENGLISH EXPLORATION. 217

the same trees that had served as gibbets for the poor Huguenots. Over
their heads were placed the inscription : "I do not this as unto Spaniards,
nor unto Moors, but as unto traitors, robbers and murderers."

The most important event, historically connected with this affair,
remains to be told. Unfortunately Menendez himself was not within
reach of the indignant Catholics, but had gone back to the mouth of the
River of Dolphins, as it was called, where in 1565 he began the settle-
ment of St. Augustine. It had a weak existence for many years, but it
lived and has the distinction of being the oldest city in the present ter-
ritory of the United States, not regarding our colonial possessions.

The frugal Hollanders cared more for trade than territory, and,
therefore, had little to do with the exploration of our country. England,
however, after a number of years became active. While Henry VIII.
was king, two expeditions were sent across the ocean, but accomplished
nothing. Three ships sailed in the spring of 1553, but two of them
drifted into the Arctic regions and the crews were frozen to death. The
third reached Archangel in Russia and was the cause of the opening of
a new channel of trade. Martin Frobisher embarked on his first voyage
westward in June, 1576, and made two subsequent ventures. Frobi-
sher's Strait, far to the north, was named for him, but his work was un-
important. The same may be said of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, who sailed
from England in June, 1583, and was drowned by the foundering of his
vessel at sea.

Sir Walter Raleigh was deeply interested in the scheme of coloniza-
tion. He had aided his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and he sent
two other ships to America in the spring of 1584. They visited the coast of
North Carolina and came back with so pleasant a report that a still
larger expedition sailed the following year. They began a settlement
south of Cape Fear River, but made the mistake of treating the Indians
harshly and would have starved to death had not Sir Francis Drake
arrived and taken them to England. They carried with them some to-
bacco, which was thus introduced into Europe.

Sir Walter Raleigh was not discouraged by these failures, but
dispatched another expedition in 1587, which included one hundred and
fifty men and women. They did little but wrangle, and for a long time
led a most unhappy existence. At Roanoke Island, the wife of Ananias
Dare became the mother of a daughter which was named Virginia. To

218 ENGLISH EXPLORATION.

her belongs the honor of being the first child of English parentage born
within the present limits of the United States.

Matters went so ill that Governor White, the head of the colony,
sailed for England for help. Threatened wars kept him there for three
years, and when he came back, to his dismay he was unable to find a
single member of the colony. He was greatly afflicted, for his own
daughter was among the missing, and he made many searches, but,
though he discovered a good deal of property which he recognized as
belonging to the missing ones, he never saw any of the owners.

The fate of the "Lost Colony" is a pathetic mystery. Some think the
members were all slain by Indians, which might well have been the
case, but others cling to the belief that they made their homes among the
red men, intermarried and were thus absorbed after many years.

Captain Bartholomew Gosnold sailed from Falmouth in March, 1602,
taking with him twenty persons, with which to found a colony. He
gave the names to Martha's Vineyard, Cape Cod and the Elizabeth
Islands. He made a brave effort to establish a settlement on New Eng-
land soil, but the provisions gave out, the climate was severe and the
men lost heart and returned to England. The reports taken with them
convinced the people at home that colonization could be made successful
and a very few years later it was done.

There was one settlement of which few histories make mention, for
the reason that the facts concerning it came to light only a few years
ago. Lucas Vasquez de Allyon was a Spanish officer of the island of
San Domingo and very rich and ambitious. He had made several ex-
ploring expeditions along portions of the American coast. In the early
summer of 1520, he sailed from Puerto de la Plata with three vessels,
containing 600 men and women and 100 horses. After inspecting several
places, he passed up the James River for nearly fifty miles and began a
settlement which he named San Miguel de Guadalupe. The strange fact
about this was that the site was exactly the same as that selected for
the founding of Jamestown, more than eighty years afterward.

Before the houses could be finished an unusually severe winter set
in, and a number of the men were frozen to death. Others fell ill and
De Allyon himself had died of a fever, October 18, 1526. A mutiny
broke out among the survivors, sickness increased, there were many
deaths, and, in the spring of 1527, the survivors, only one hundred and
fifty in number, abandoned the place and returned to San Domingo.

CHAPTER XVII.

JOHN SMITH Settlement of Jamestown, Virginia Its Early Trials The Wise and
Vigorous Bule of Captain John Smith Smith and Pocahontas Smith's Return
to England The "Starvation Time" Marriage of Rolfe and Pocahontas In-
troduction of African Slavery Indian Massacres SIB WILLIAM BERKELEY
Bacon's Rebellion Subsequent Colonial History of Virginia.

YOU and I do not like to listen to a boaster. The boy who brags of
what he has done or will do is pretty certain to prove a coward
. \when the test comes. His playmates laugh at him as he deserves
to be laughed at, and, after awhile, if he has good sense, he ceases his
boasting and is content to talk and act like the rest of his friends.

But it happens now and then that a man who is a great braggart is
almost what he claims to be.
It does not often happen that
way, but there have been
really brave persons who
were fond of telling of their
exploits. Perhaps they mag-
nified them, but it was true,
all the same, that they. w r ere
worthy of praise. I am now
going to tell you something
about such a person. His
name was John Smith, which
is the commonest name in
the world. I remember not
long ago, looking through
a New York directory and
counting exactly one hun-
dred plain "John Smiths,"
while those who had a mid-
dle letter were still more nu-
merous. It is strange that
parents of the name of Smith
should give to any of their

Children the Simple title Of POCAHONTAS PLEADING FOR CAPTAIN SMITH'S LIFE

219

220 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.

"John," for it is certain to make confusion and bother. However,
that has nothing to do with the man whom I have in mind, and who was
born in England about 1579. He was fond of adventure from a boy,
and enlisted as a soldier in the Netherlands. He fought bravely, and,
after the war, wandered through France, Egypt and Italy. In 1602, he
entered the service of Hungary against the Turks, and displayed such
gallantry that his commander was delighted w T ith him. Smith often told
how a giant Turk once rode out in front of the Hungarian army and
challenged any horseman to meet him in single combat. The only one
who dared do so was Smith, who overthrew his foe and cut off his head.
Perhaps this was true, but a good many people doubt it.

In one of the battles, Smith was wounded, taken prisoner and sold as
a slave. He was treated with great cruelty and compelled to wear a
yoke about his neck. One day while threshing grain, with his master
standing by and abusing him, Smith hit him such a violent blow with
the flail that the tyrant was killed. Then Smith leaped upon the Turk's
horse, and by riding hard got safely out of the country. This story, too,
you must remember, was Smith's, as was the one that he was once
thrown overboard because he was a heretic, but swam safely through
the mountainous waves to land.

But we will let all these stories go and come down to later events.
There is no doubt that Smith met with many strange adventures, and
that he came back to England in 1606, just as arrangements were com-
pleted for making a settlement in America.

It came about this way: James I. was king of England, and in that
country two important companies were formed for planting colonies on
this side of the Atlantic, England claiming the whole country, because
of the discovery of John Cabot in 1697, about which you have already
learned.

One of these companies was formed in London and the other in Ply-
mouth. To the former King James granted all the North American
coast from latitude 34 degrees to latitude 38 degrees, and to the Ply-
mouth Company the coast from latitude 41 degrees to 45 degrees. Look
on your maps and fix this territory in your mind. You will notice that
the king was wise enough to leave a gap between the two grants, but
he gave permission to both to settle in it, provided none of the settle-
ments was within a hundred miles of the other's. He knew the danger of
their becoming too close neighbors. Under the belief that the Pacific

CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 221

Ocean lay only a little way from the eastern shore, the western bound-
ary of each colony was made that body of water. It was a long time
before Europe learned that when one of their vessels touched our Atlan-
tic coast it was only half way to the other side of the continent.

King James did not mean to let his American colonies slip away
from him. You remember that he was an ardent believer in the "divine
right" of rulers. He kept within himself the authority to name a resi-
dent council or governing body, who were kindly allowed to select their
presiding officer, providing he was not a clergyman. This may sound
harsh on the clergy, but it was probably wise, for their calling does not
make them the best directors of secular matters. The king had the
right to change such laws as were made in America if they did not suit
him, and it was agreed that after five years all should hold the land in
common.

The Plymouth Company sent out two ships in 1606, but the Spaniards
captured one. The other visited the coast of Maine and went home with
such a pleasing report, that a colony went thither the following year.
After narrowly escaping death from freezing and starvation the settlers
gave up and went home.

The London Company had better fortune with their three vessels,
which sailed December 19, 1606, though the one hundred and five emi-
grants were not of the right mould, for there were no women among
them, and nearly all were "gentlemen," who expected to pick up what
gold they wished and then go back to England and enjoy it. John Smith
learned of the expedition, and, since it promised him plenty of the ex-
citing adventure of which he was so fond, he went with it.

The ships had not sailed far when his boastful manner and brusque
treatment of his fellow passengers made him strongly disliked. Some
of them declared he was plotting to get control of the expedition. He
was arrested and put in irons, which did not seem to trouble him much.

The names of the three ships were the Sarah Constant, of one hun-
dred tons burden; the Godspeed, of forty, and the -Discovery, a pinnace
of twenty tons. Captain Christopher Newport was the commander.

The intention was to settle on Roanoke Island, where Sir Walter
Raleigh's Lost Colony had disappeared, but driven by storms along the
coast, they entered Chesapeake Bay, naming one cape Henry and the
other Charles, after sons of the king. Captain Newport had been given
sealed letters of instruction which he was ordered not to open until

222 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.

America was reached. When this was done, it was found that among
the list of directors was the name of John Smith.

The others were so indignant that at first they determined not to
permit the boaster to accept the office; but cooler counsels prevailed add
he was permitted to become one of the members of the governing body.

It was May, the most charming season of the year. Turning into the
mouth of a broad river which they named the James, in honor of their
king, they sailed slowly up the stream until they saw the peninsula
where De Allyon had begun his settlement eighty-one years before.
They were so pleased with the spot that they agreed that no better could
be found. Accordingly, they went ashore and began the settlement of
Jamestown, May 13, 1607.

Things did not look promising. The first thing to do was to build
houses, but there were only four carpenters in the company, and the
whole number of laborers was but twelve. The best that could be done
was to compel the "gentlemen" to give what help they could, though
they preferred to hunt for gold. Captain Newport stayed a month and
then sailed for England.

The ships being gone, the settlers saw they must do something to
save themselves from starvation. Hardly any corn had been planted,
and the Indians, instead of being friendly, kept firing their arrows from
the woods, now and then with fatal effect. The heat became smothering
as the summer advanced and a great deal of sickness was caused by
drinking large quantities of unwholesome Avater. The hot air from the
swamps was laden with malaria. Before the ships of Captain Newport
reached England, there were not twenty men in Jamestown strong
enough to stand on their feet. The whole place was a sick camp, and all
must have perished but for the Indians, w r ho took pity on the gaunt,
hollow-eyed sufferers and brought them food.

President Wingfield proved so mean and selfish that he was turned
out of office and John Ratcliffe chosen in his place. He was good for
nothing and had sense enough to resign. It was plain that a wise, stern,
iron-hearted ruler was all that could save the colony from ruin, and
the only man who possessed those qualifications was John Smith. He
was selected president.

He did his duty nobly. Amid all the sickness around him, he re-
tained rugged health. He was sturdy, powerful and with a courage that
feared nothing.

CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 223

"No person shall eat who is too lazy to work," was his first rule, and
he enforced it, setting the example by toiling as hard as any one. If he
caught a well man shirking work and perhaps asleep, Smith would dash
a pailful of water in his face or administer a kick that would make the
fellow howl with pain. If he blustered and talked of punishment for the
treatment, Smith replied that he was ready to fight at that moment.
Finding the captain could not be browbeaten, all went to work, and,
under the instruction of Smith, learned how to chop down trees and to
cut them of proper length for burning. At the same time, he was as
tender as a woman to any who were really ill.

The London Company had ordered the colonists to make all the ex-
plorations of the coast that were possible, and Captain Smith spent a
good deal of his time in doing so. He was fond of going up the river and
its tributaries in a small boat with several companions. He generally
met a number of Indians at different points and won their good will by
making them presents of gewgaws and trinkets. At the same time,
he got from them much corn and game, which he took to the colonists,

BUILDING JAMESTOWN

224 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.

who were in great need of food. One of the best qualities of Smith was
his unselfishness. He was always ready to do what he could for others
and never sought his own advantage to the injury of any one else. Such
a man can be pardoned for boasting of his exploits.

Smith well earned the title of the "Saviour of Virginia," which has
been bestowed upon him. Under his administration, everything im-
proved. The "gentlemen" who had been too proud to work seemed
rather to like it when they not only saw its good results but felt their
own health benefited. The weather became cooler, and since the Indians
caused little trouble, the outlook was promising.

The opportunity was so favorable that Smith engaged in other hunts
for the South Sea, though it is quite likely that his love of adventure
was the chief motive that led him, one winter day, to start up the Chick-
ahominy with several boats. When the stream became so shallow that
the larger craft had to stop, Smith and two companions entered a canoe
which would barely hold them, and paddled on until they, too, were
checked.

Meanwhile, the larger party further down stream, whom he had
ordered to keep in their boats and well out from shore until he returned,
disobeyed him and were attacked by a large party of Indians, who killed
two of them and then hurried up stream after the canoe and its occu-
pants. They quickly found the footprints of the three, who had landed,
and the red men's training made it easy to follow the white men through
the forest.

It happened that Smith had separated from his friends to hunt by
himself. While he knew there was danger of being attacked, he hoped
to escape and kept his eyes and ears open. He had not gone far, when
he caught sight of several dusky figures flitting among the trees at the
rear. He saw they intended to attack him and faced about with his
loaded weapon ready.

The situation was enough to scare the bravest man, for Smith was
alone, and there were fully fifty Indians, who left no doubt of their
intention, when they sent several arrows whizzing past his head. He
dodged them as best he could and brought his gun to his shoulder.

The Indians knew the pow r er of that terrible weapon, which, when
pointed at one of them flashed and made a big noise, and then the man
dropped dead without any one being able to see how it w T as done. They
sprang behind the trees and peeped out, waiting for the thunderous re-

CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 225

port that did not come. Smith lowered his gun and began walking back-
ward, closely watching his enemies. Afraid that he was about to get
away, they swarmed from behind the tree trunks and ran forward.
Smith saw he must do something besides level his weapon. So care-
fully sighting at one of the foremost warriors, he fired his matchlock.

All saw the flash and heard the dreadful report, but mingled with
it was the cry of the leading Indian, who threw up his arms, sprang into
the air and sprawled forward on his face. This checked the others for
a time, and the captain improved the interval by reloading his awkward
firearm. Could he have had one of our modern repeating Winchesters,
no doubt he would have sent all the terrified savages scurrying into the
forest.

He did not build any false hopes on the action of his assailants. He
knew they would speedily be after him again, and the only possible way
of standing them off was by shooting among them as fast as he could
load and fire his gun. Their arrows were flying all about him, and the
wonder was that he was not struck and badly injured or killed.

He kept slowly retreating, his face toward the foe, and on the lookout
for a chance to shoot, when one of his feet suddenly sank into the ground.
He staggered and struggled to draw it out, when the other went down.
Not knowing how deeply he would sink, he strove desperately to release
himself, and seeing his plight, the Indians ran forward and surrounded
him.

The brave captain saw he was caught, and, instead of resisting fur-
ther, took out a small pocket compass and exhibited it to his captors.
They were as curious as so many children, and, forgetting that the white
man had just slain two of their warriors, they became absorbed at once
in the instrument. Smith's manner made them think it was something
supernatural. Unable to talk with them in his own language, he did so
by signs. They were amazed at the tiny needle that flitted back and
forth under the glass cover. Some of the bravest reached their fingers
forward, to touch it, but drew hastily back, as if afraid of being hurt.
The prisoner made such an impression on his captors that when several
wished to shoot him to death with arrows others would not permit it.

However, they did not set him free, but took him to their village,
where they kept him for several days, feeding him so well that he began
to suspect they were fattening him for a feast. Finally he was taken
before their great war chief Powhatan, whose home was fifteen or twenty

226 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.

miles from Jamestown. The stern old Indian surveyed the prisoner with
interest, and then talked with several under chiefs. The decision
reached by the council was that the white man must die.

Smith knew how to meet his fate bravely, and he made no resistance
when they tied his hands behind him, and, leading him into the open
space in front of the chiefs and warriors, laid him on his back, with his
head resting upon two large stones, placed side by side.

Amid the solemn hush, a couple of Indians stepped forward, each
grasping a huge club with which he intended to dash out the brains of
the white man, lying on his back and looking calmly up at them. Among
the group of spectators was Pocahontas, the young daughter of Pow-
hatan, who, giving way to her grief at the dreadful sight, turned to her
father and begged him to spare the life of the captive. The chieftain
shook his head, and indicated to the executioners, who had paused, that
they should complete their work. Before they could bring down the
frightful clubs, Pocahontas ran forward, and dropping on her knees,
threw her arms about the neck of Smith and leaned over so that if the
blows fell, they would crush her own head instead of that of the white
man. Her action did that which her words had failed to do. Powhatan
told the waiting Indians not to harm the captive, who he said should be
spared.

So he was allowed to climb to his feet and his arms were unbound.
The Indians w r ished to adopt him into their tribe, and kept him with
them, until the gentle Pocahontas saw he was pining to go back to his
friends, and persuaded her father to let him do so.

The foregoing is the story that Captain Smith told after the death
of Pocahontas a number of years later. We cannot be certain, therefore,
that it is strictly true, though it is known that Smith was held a prisoner
by the Indians for several weeks. The legend, therefore, has at least a
good foundation.

When Smith reached Jamestown, he found it in a sorry condition.
Sickness was raging and starvation again threatened. He took charge
once more and matters soon mended. When only forty men were left
alive, Captain Newport arrived from England with a hundred persons
and plenty of provisions, farming implements and seeds. This was a
godsend to the colony, and, upon Smith's return from another of his
exploring expeditions into the interior, he was formally elected presi-
dent of the company and ruled as vigorously and wisely as before. Sad

CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 227

to say, however, he was so badly hurt by the explosion of some gunpow-
der that he had to sail for England for medical treatment. He never
returned to Virginia, though he made several voyages along the northern
coast and gave New England its name. He died in 1631, after having
won a most creditable record for his aid in the early settlement of
Virginia.

As proof of his value to the colony, it needs only to recall what hap-
pened after he left. Six months later, there were but sixty people alive
out of the five hundred that had come at different times. While a
number had been killed by Indians, most of them died from disease and
starvation. That awful period was the winter of 1609-10 and is known
in history as the "Starving Time."

The few miserable beings who were able to drag themselves around
were sure they would die unless they managed to reach England. So,
gathering up the few effects they were strong enough to carry they went
on board one of the little ships, hoisted sail and started down the James
on their voyage across the tempestuous Atlantic. To their astonishment,
however, they met a vessel loaded with supplies, under charge of their
new governor, Lord De la War. They gladly returned to Jamestown
with him, and, other settlers arriving soon after, the colony fairly en-
tered upon its career of prosperity.

A second charter which had been given to the London Company in
1609 did not work well, and in 1612 a third was granted, which allowed
the stockholders to manage matters as they thought best.

The settlers could not help being fond of Pocahontas, for she often
came to the settlement, sometimes bringing food and always showing
a liking for the white people. She was very pretty, with her dusky skin,
her luxuriant black hair, her white, even teeth and her supple limbs. She
gradually learned to speak English in her attractive, broken way, and,
though Captain Argall once tried to hold her a prisoner in the hope of
making King Powhatan give a large amount of corn as a ransom, he
quickly released her when he found the wrathful chieftain was making
ready to attack the settlement.

Among the admirers of Pocahontas was an Englishman of genteel
family by the name of John Rolfe, who fell deeply in love with her. The
maiden returned his affection, and when Powhatan was asked to give
his consent to their marriage he did so. In the quaint little church at
Jamestown, built from the logs of the forest, whose font where she had

228 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.

been baptized, was hollowed from the trunk of a tree, she spoke in low
and broken English the responses as required by the Church of England.
Her baptismal name was Rebecca, and the marriage took place in April,
1613. The union made Powhatan, the powerful war chief, the friend of
the white people as long as he lived.

Rolfe and Pocahontas visited England some time later, and were re-
ceived at court, where the dusky princess, the daughter of an American
king, was treated kindly. There she met her old friend Captain John
Smith. She won all hearts by her modest sweetness. A year later, when
about to sail for America, she fell ill and died. She left an infant son
from whom some of the proudest families in Virginia claim descent.

One day, in 1619, a Dutch vessel came up the James and made fast
to the wharf at Jamestown. She had twenty negroes on board, who had
been kidnapped on the Guinea coast in Africa. The settlers were very
busy just then in raising tobacco, which was largely sold in England,
and were glad to buy the negroes. Thus the baleful system of African
slavery was introduced into this country, bringing in its train evils and
wars that were to deluge portions of our fair land in blood.

Virginia was fairly started on its career of prosperity. In the year
mentioned (1619), one hundred execellent young women arrived and
proved the best of wives. Agreeably to the new charter, a local council
was ordered, whose members were elected by the colonists. Eleven
"plantations," as they were called, chose members of the body, which
met at Jamestown, July 30, 1619. Including the governor and council, it
was composed of tw T enty-two representatives and was the first legislative
body that assembled in America. It was called and is still referred to
as the House of Burgesses. It was agreed that neither the laws made by
the colonial assembly nor those by the company in London should be
binding upon the other body until accepted by it. The provisions were
put in the form of a written constitution which in time was copied by
the other colonies.

You have been told that Powhatan was a friend of the settlers until
his death, which took place in 1618. His son, Opecancanough, however,
was a bitter enemy of the whites, and, as soon as he became chief, he
set about plotting to destroy them. He kept his purpose a secret, and,
on March 22, 1622, he and his warriors made a furious attack on the set-
tlements. Within a short time, four hundred colonists, including their
families, were killed and the eighty plantations reduced to eight. The

SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY. 229

warning of a converted Indian was all that saved Jamestown and the
nearest settlements. The enraged settlers turned upon the savages and
spent a long time in hunting them down, until they were glad to make
peace.

On April 18, 1644, a second massacre took place under the same Ope-
cancanough, who was nearly a hundred years old. Nearly as many
white people were killed as before. Then the red men were punished
with such severity that there was no more trouble for a long time. The
Indians gave up a large tract of land and moved further back into the
wilderness.

King James thought the Virginians were becoming too bold in their
views and too free in their sentiments. So he recalled his last charter
and in October, 1623, gave another which was not nearly so liberal. He
agreeably disappointed the colonists, however, by not oppressing them.
King Charles was equally liberal, as was Cromwell, and, by the middle
of the seventeenth century, Virginia had a thriving trade with London,
Bristol, Holland and New England, and its population had grown to
30,000.

You learned long ago about the civil war in England, when King
Charles was beheaded and Cromwell gained supreme power. A great
many of the Cavaliers fled to Virginia and Sir William Berkeley, the gov-
ernor, refused to accept his commission except from Charles II., who was
then an exile and fugitive in the Netherlands. The King sent an ex-
pression of his gratitude to Virginia for her loyalty, and made the
claim that the colony added a fifth country to his kingdom (England,
Scotland, France, Ireland and Virginia). He formed the motto: "En
dat Virginia quintam," meaning "Lo! Virginia gives the fifth." The
Cavaliers were warmly welcomed, and thus originated the name "Old
Dominion," which you often hear applied to Virginia.

Sir William Berkeley was a brutal bigot, who thanked God that there
were no free schools or printing in the province. He was one of the most
intolerable tyrants that can be imagined. The members of the assembly
were of the same mind as he, and they kept piling the taxes on the people
until they were beyond bearing. With his aid they prevented the elec-
tion of any new members from 1660 for sixteen years, and thus had every-
thing their own way. All the trade fell into the hands of a few people,
and they and the governor became very rich by making the people poor.

Another grave charge against Governor Berkeley was that he was

230 SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY.

favorable to the Indians, with whom he carried on a profitable trade.
They committed so many outrages that the forts were put in a condi-
tion of defence, and, in the spring of 1675, a force of settlers made ready
to march against them. Before they could do so, the governor disbanded
them. Thus encouraged, the Indians killed more white people.

A young and popular planter named Nathaniel Bacon, declared that
he would lead a body of volunteers against the savages, with or without
the consent of the governor, if the outrages did not cease. A few days
later, Bacon's own plantation was attacked by the red men and two of
his employes killed. True to his word, he called upon his neighbors to
join him, and, when all was ready, he sent to the governor for a com-
mission. Berkeley angrily refused it and Bacon marched away. While
on the road, a messenger overtook him from the governor with positive
orders for him and his men to return to their homes. Bacon told his com-
panions to do as they chose, and some of them were so scared, knowing
the ugly temper of Berkeley, that they obeyed his order, leaving Bacon
with only about fifty men.

Learning of this, the governor hurried forward with an armed force
to arrest the rebels. While on the road, word reached him that a rebel-
lion had broken out in Jamestown, and, more savage than ever, he
wheeled around and made all haste thither. Meanwhile, Bacon and his
volunteers pressed on, gave the hostile Indians a good beating and then
the volunteers dispersed to their homes.

When the governor reached Jamestown, he found everything in a
turmoil. The angry citizens demanded a new election and relief from
their burdensome taxes. Much against his will, the irate Berkeley was
obliged to grant both demands. Bacon, who had become still more
popular by his brave course, was elected a member of the new assembly.
Rising in his seat, he said he wished to confess that he had done very
wrong in taking up arms without the permission of the governor, but
he hoped he w r ould be forgiven. The assembly showed their sentiments
by electing him commander-in-chief of the militia. Berkeley fumed and
berated Bacon and refused to give him a commission.

Bacon had a temper as well as the governor, though he knew better
how to control it. But the Indians were making trouble again, and, at
the head of a body of militia, Bacon marched to Jamestown and de-
manded of the governor authority to march against the hostiles. Ber-
keley was in a fury, and, pounding his breast, told the soldiers to shoot

SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY. 231

but they would never get the permission from him. Nobody wished to
hurt him, despite his unfitness as a ruler, and the men laughed at his
outburst. The governor crossed the Chesapeake and gathered a lot of
men, most of whom were slaves, to whom he promised their freedom and
lots of plunder if they would aid in overthrowing the rebels.

Now that the people were aroused, they were bolder than ever. They
agreed that the flight of the governor was an abandonment of his office,
and orders were issued for the election of a new assembly, who would
select another governor. About this time, several ships arrived from
England, with a number of armed men. Sir William placed himself at
their head and marched against Jamestown. Bacon had just come back
from a campaign against the Indians, and, to prevent the town being
used by the governor, it was set on fire and burned to the ground. That
is how it came about that the oldest English settlement in America is
marked to-day by only a few ruins, for the place was never rebuilt.

When everything pointed to the complete success of Bacon's rebel-
lion, he became ill and died, October 1, 1676. No competent man was
left to take his place and the revolt crumbled to pieces. The revengeful
Berkeley hunted down the rebels as if they were so many wild beasts.
Had not the body of Bacon been secretly buried, Sir William would have
had it hanged in chains. As it was, he hanged twenty-two, three died in
prison, while five, awaiting execution, managed to escape with the help
of friends. The dissolute King Charles became disgusted with his sav-
agery and ordered him to stop. He was recalled and felt so disgraced
that soon after reaching England he died.

Virginia had other bad mlers and a number of good ones, but con-
tinued to prosper. A colony from Pennsylvania settled near the pres-
ent site of Winchester in 1732, and was followed by others, some of whom
passed the Alleghanies and made their homes in the valley of the Monon-
gahela. A printing press was set up in Williamsburg, the capital, in
1738, and a weekly newspaper published. The towns of Richmond <and
Petersburg were laid out by William Byrd, a wealthy citizen, and Nor-
folk, Falmouth and Fredericksburg were incorporated. The population
in 1650 was 30,000 and there was a flourishing trade with England, Hol-
land and the New England colonies. A vast improvement took place in
the character of the settlers, and the prosperity of Virginia continued
without check down to the Revolution.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Discovery of the Hudson River Voyage of the Half Moon Subsequent Fate of
Henry Hudson Settlement of New Netherland by the Dutch New Amsterdam
GOVERNOR MINTJIT The Patrons GOVERNOR WOTJTER VAN TWILL-
ER GOVERNOR WILLIAM KIEFT GOVERNOR PETER STUYVESANT
Capture of New Amsterdam by the English Its Recapture by the Dutch Its
Final Cession to England GOVERNOR ANDROS Execution of Leister and
Milborne.

YOU do not need to be reminded that the Hudson is one of the no-
blest rivers in the world. Because of its romantic scenery it is
often called the Khine of America, which is a compliment to the
Ehine.

Now try to picture this stream as it was at the beginning of the sev-
enteenth century, when not a white man had ever looked upon its upper
waters. Of course the same grand old mountains reared their heads and
there was the same tributaries of the main stream that there are to-day,
but the mountains and shores were covered with vast, gloomy forests,
which, to quote the words of Bancroft, "shed a melancholy grandeur
over the useless magnificence of nature and hid in their deep shades the
rich soil which the sun never warmed. No axe had leveled the giant
progeny of the crowded groves, in which the fantastic forms of withered
limbs that had been blasted and riven by lightning contrasted strangely
with the verdant freshness of a younger growth of branches. The wan-
ton grapevine, seeming by its own power to have sprung from the earth
and to have fastened its leafy coils on the top of the tallest forest tree,
swung in the air with every breeze like the loosened shrouds of a ship.
Reptiles sported in stagnant pools, or crawled unharmed over piles of
mouldering trees."

Through this dim solitude wandered the red Indian. His camp fire
twinkled at night in the depths of the forest, and the thin columns of
smoke stained the clear sky at midday, as the warriors signaled to one
another from the distant elevations. Their canoes skimmed the smooth
surface of the winding river, and nestled like water fowl under the
shadows of the trees along the shores. Nowhere was there a white man's
cabin nor was a pale face seen peering curiously among the trees and
undergrowth.

238

EARLY COLONIAL SETTLEMENTS.

One day in September, 1609, the Indians who were looking upon the
broad, smooth surface of the river saw the most wonderful sight of their
lives. A giant canoe was sailing slowly up stream, not by means of pad-
dles, but through the aid of wings or sails, which were outspread to
catch the soft breeze. Men were seen moving about the high deck or
gazing motionless at the shores, and they were dressed different from
the Indians and looked different. Their skins were paler, though some
were bronzed by sun and storm and several had matted hair growing
on their countenances, so that little was visible except the staring eyes
and browned noses.

Had the Indians known how to read they would have learned that
the name of this really small vessel was the Half Moon, that the crew
numbered only a few Dutchmen and Englishmen, and the commander
was Captain Henry Hudson, an Englishman. He had been sent out by
the Dutch East India Company to find a short passage to India; but
after bumping about for weeks among the icebergs, he gave it up, and,
turning southward, sailed into New York Bay and was now ascending
the river, which was named in his honor.

The Indians may have been frightened at first by sight of the ship and
its crew, but they soon got over it, and paddled out in their canoes to
visit the strangers, who were glad to receive them. Many calls were
made back and forth, while a brisk trade was carried on, the red men
giving furs, fruit and pumpkins for the knives and beads of the sailors.
Near the site of the city which to-day bears his name, Hudson went
ashore and paid his respects to an old chief, who was looked up to as
the ruler of the rest of the Indians in the neighborhood.

For ten days, the Half Moon sailed slowly up the beautiful river until
it reached the spot where Albany now stands. Hudson was hunting for
the short route to the Pacific, and for a time thought he had found it,
but the narrowing banks and the shallowing of the water showed his
mistake, and, turning back, he sailed for England and sent an account
of his voyage to his employers in Holland. That government at once
set up a claim for sovereignty over the country, and would have em-
ployed Hudson to make further explorations, but England would not
permit the skilful sailor to leave her service. In 1610, he was sent with
a crew of twenty-three men, among whom, as before, was his son, to
make a final search for the Northwest Passage.

On this voyage, Hudson discovered the strait ana bay which bear his

234 EARLY COLONIAL SETTLEMENTS.

name, but his ship was frozen fast in one of the most dismal regions of
the globe and compelled to spend the long, dark, horrible winter there.
Provisions ran short, and when spring released the vessel, all food was
gone. The men hunted for game, but it was hard to find. Some of the
crew overheard Hudson speak of leaving them behind. Afraid of this,
they mutinied, placed him, his son and seven others, four of whom were
sick, in the shallop belonging to the ship and turned them adrift in the
Arctic gloom and desolation. Neither the boat nor any of its inmates
was ever heard of again.

Holland was pleased over the promise of a profitable trade with the
new country opened up by Captain Hudson, and for several years her
ships sailed up and down the river bartering with the natives. Many a
snug fortune was gained by those thrifty Dutchmen, who gave gaudy
trinkets in exchange for the soft, glossy furs that were worth fifty or a
hundred times the price paid. They made their headquarters on Man-
hattan Island, where, 1613, a fort and a number of cabins were erected.
These formed the foundation of the present Greater New York, the
metropolis of America and the second city in population in the world.

The province was called New Netherland. In their search for new
trade, the Dutch navigators sailed over Long Island Sound, Narragan-
sett Bay and some of the waters of New Jersey. A company of mer-
chants of -Amsterdam received, in 1615, a charter from the States Gen-
eral of Holland, which gave them the monopoly or exclusive trade in
New Netherland for three years. The bounds of the province were given
as the fortieth and forty-fifth degrees of north latitude. You will notice
that this embraced New England, to which old England was certain
never to yield her claim. In the same year, a settlement was begun on a
small island just below the present site of Albany.

The village at the mouth of the Hudson was named New Amsterdam
and the West India Company, an immense corporation, took charge of
the government of the province. Colonists were sent across the sea,
among whom were a number of Walloons, who were exiles from their
homes because of religious persecution. The thrifty people built Fort
Orange and some of them settled there. This was the germ of Albany,
the capital of the State. Captain Cornelius Jacobsen May was governor
of the colony until the latter part of 1624. William Verhult and Peter
Minuit took charge in 1626 and Minuit is regarded as the first real gov-
ernor. It was he who made Manhattan Island the headquarters of the

EARLY COLONIAL SETTLEMENTS. 235

province, and bought the whole island for a lot of trinkets worth about
twenty-four dollars. It would require considerably more than that sum
to buy Manhattan Island to-day.

The growth of the colony for a number of years was slow. In 1629,
the West India Company ordered that every person who formed a set-
tlement in New Netherland of fifty persons, over fifteen years old, should
become the patroon or sole owner and ruler of the tract. The people
thus became virtual slaves, and the patroons were as powerful through-
out their little domains as a despot in control of a kingdom.

There was a scramble among the rich Dutchmen for immense tracts,
not only in New Netherland, but in the present States of New
Jersey and Delaware. Governor Minuit was accused of favoring the
patroons and was removed from office. Two years afterward (1633),
Wouter Van Twiller became governor. He was a big, fat, stupid fellow,
who loved to spend his time in smoking his pipe and drinking beer.
When an English vessel disobeyed him and sailed defiantly up the Hud-
son past the fort, Van Twiller evened up matters by drinking vast quan-
tities of beer "to the confusion of the rascal captain." His rule was a
huge joke which has been well set forth by Washington Irving in his
Knickerbocker History of New York.

Wouter Van Twiller's successor was William Kieft. He was a stern
man with much common, sense, but he treated the Mohawk Indians so
cruelly that they committed many ravages, and at one time threatened
New Amsterdam itself.

Peter Stuyvesant was made governor in 1646, and was by far the
ablest of all the Dutch rulers. He had been a brave soldier and lost a
leg in the service of his country. The wooden stump which he wore was
bound round with silver bands, because of which he was often referred
to (when he was beyond hearing) as "Old Silver Leg."

Stuyvesant was honest and brave, but so self-willed that he contin-
ually quarreled with those under him. He was a strict churchman and
believed his whole duty was to his God, his country and the interests
of the West India Company. He repressed the efforts of the people to
gain a say in the government, and would never yield a jot of what he
considered to be his rights, which it may be said included all the rights
claimed by others.

One summer day in 1664, an English fleet suddenly appeared off New
Amsterdam and demanded the surrender of the town. Stuyvesant flew

236 EARLY COLONIAL SETTLEMENTS.

into a towering rage, swung his cane over his head, and stamped up and
down the streets shouting for the people to rally and drive back the
insolent scoundrels. The citizens did not rally, but calmly smoking their
pipes, gave him to understand that they rather liked the idea of a change
of governors, since they were tired of Stuyvesant's ways. The wrathful
old man could not help himself, and New Amsterdam surrendered to the
English, August 29, 1664.

The cause of this action on the part of England was her claim of the
whole country between 35 and 40 degrees north latitude, on the ground
in the first place of the right of discovery through the Cabots, and
because the region into which the Dutch were intruders had been
granted to the London and Plymouth Companies, three years before any
Dutchman laid eyes on it.

The English treated the citizens justly, and the town, which had
about fifteen hundred inhabitants, prospered. Some years later, war
broke out between England and France on the one hand and the Neth-
erlands on the other, and a Dutch fleet, appearing in the harbor, forced
the surrender of New Amsterdam. This was in August, 1672, but by
treaty made in 1674, the Dutch were obliged to cede all their possessions
in America to England. Thus Holland disappeared as a colonizing
power from our country. New Amsterdam became New York, Fort
Orange became Albany and the whole course of the colony was changed.
But the sturdy Hollanders left their imprint on the province, and it is
seen even at this late day. Many of the foremost citizens of New York
are descendants of the honest Dutchmen who crossed the Atlantic at
the beginning of the seventeenth century and settled on Manhattan
Island and in other parts of New Netherland.

The first English governor of New York was Edmund Andros. His
disposition was much like that of Stuyvesant, but on the whole he ruled
well for eight years. At the end of that period, he was appointed gov-
ernor of New England and left Lieutenant Francis Nicholson to act in
his place. In April, 1689, news came to New York that Andros had been
arrested in Boston, and not knowing what to do, Nicholson called the
council together. It was agreed that no time should be lost in putting
the place in a state of defense against the French, with whom England
was at war. Jacob Leisler, one of the militia captains, was believed to
be the best man to take charge of affairs, and he was ordered to do so.
Most of the soldiers signed a pledge to support whomsoever the Prince

EARLY COLONIAL SETTLEMENTS,

237

of Orange appointed as governor. The next news from William and
Mary was that all Protestants holding office in the colonies should keep
their places. Nicholson was so disliked that he abandoned the town
and Leisler remained in charge, against the wishes of the council.

King William appointed Colonel Sloughter as governor of New York,
and he arrived in March, 1691. Leisler was tried and declared guilty of
murder and treason. Governor Sloughter refused to sign the death
warrant until the wishes of the king were made known. The enemies
of Leisler plied the governor with wine, and while he was intoxicated,
they placed a pen in his hand and helped guide his signature to the fatal
paper. When he became sober, he was horrified to find that both Leisler
and his son-in-law, Milborne, had been hanged.

There was little of public interest in the subsequent colonial history
of New York. She took an active part in the colonial wars, to which
we shall refer in another place.

CHAPTER XIX.

Landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth Myles Standish Trials of the Early Colon-
ists SAMOSET AND MASSASOIT THE MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY
ROGER WILLIAMS Growth of Massachusetts Destruction of the Pequots
Founding of Harvard College CONNECTICUT, MAINE AND NEW HAMP-
SHIRESETTLEMENT OF EHODE ISLAND Persecution of the Quakers-
King Philip's War Massachusetts Made a Royal Province The Witchcraft
Delusion at Salem Story of the Charter Oak VERMONT.

FOR more than ten years after Captain John Smith and his compan-
ions landed at Jamestown, and almost as long after Henry Hud-
son sailed up the beautiful river named in his honor, cold New
England saw no settlement planted on her shores. There had been a few
weak attempts to the north, but they were given up and the wild Indian
still paddled his canoe through the waters, speared his fish, hunted game
with bow and arrow and made war upon others of his race. News

THE PILGRIMS' DEPARTURE FROM HOLLAND

238

LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS. 239

reached him of the settling of white men far to the southward and still
nearer by the River of Mountains, as the Hudson was called, but they
had crowded no closer.

And yet some of those red men (for there were wise ones among them)
must have reasoned out that before long they would be visited by the
pale faces from beyond the great water, and that in the years to come,
all their hunting grounds would be claimed by them, without thought of
the rights of the Indians.

Sure enough, one chilly day in November, 1620, when the Indians
peered into the storm and over the foamy waves, off Cape Cod, they saw
one of the white men's ships rising and sinking on the huge billows, and
gradually working its way toward land. The white men had come at
last and the long bitter struggle between the two races was about to
open.

The vessel was the Mayflower, which sailed from Plymouth, England,
September 6, 1620, with one hundred and two men, women and children,
in addition to her crew. Those people had suffered persecution in Eng-
land because of their strict views of religion, which did not suit the
more liberal minded Episcopalians. They had gone to Holland, but
never could feel at home there, where the language, customs and every-
thing were different. They sought and received permission from the Lon-
don Company to settle in their territory. Their intention was to go fur-
ther south, but storms drove them northward, and, on the 9th of No-
vember, they caught sight through the cold mist and rain of the cheer-
less shore of Cape Cod. Two days later the Pilgrims, as they were called,
because of their wanderings, dropped anchor in Cape Cod harbor, now
Provincetown. Before going ashore, the forty-one adult males signed
a compact or pledge to establish good laws and to obey them. John Car-
ver was chosen governor for the first year.

The land was so rough and forbidding that the Pilgrims decided not
to land until after making an investigation. Accordingly, Captain Myles
Standish and sixteen men went ashore to look around. Standish in
some respects reminds us of our old friend, Captain John Smith. He was
just as brave and unselfish, and always ready to fight for what he be-
lieved right. No man ever had a more peppery temper. He was of short
stature, with a "long yellow beard," and was so sensitive about his
height that he became mad if any one spoke of it. Some time after the
incident just referred to, a stalwart Indian warrior looked down on the

240

LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS

doughty captain, and with a grunt of disgust said: "Ugh! he no
fight he like pappoose."

In an instant Standish had him by the throat and on the ground,
where he quickly taught him that he knew a good deal about fighting.
But Standish was as straightforward as the Pilgrims. He was not a
member of their church, but he liked them because of their honest ways.

They had remained for several weeks on the Mayflower, and the day
that Myles Standish and his companions went ashore was Monday, De-
cember 11, Old Style, or December 21, 1620, New Style. The latter date,
therefore, is the true anniversary of the landing of the Pilgrims on Plv-

MONUMENT COVERING THE ROCK ON WHICH THE PILGRIMS LANDED AT PLYMOUTH

niouth Rock. The examination of the surrounding country convinced
them that no more favorable spot was likely to be found and the set-
tlement of New England began.

The Puritans were splendid pioneers. They were deeply devout,
sturdy, God fearing and ready at any time to suffer starvation, thirst,
sickness and death, without a murmur. No matter what came to them,
they saw the hand of God in it all, and, while writhing in the pangs of
hunger or the tortures of disease, they gave thanks to heaven for its
mercies to such worms as they, and breathed out their lives with praises
on their lips.

LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS. 241

They were industrious and honest to the minutest degree in all their
dealings, but undoubtedly too austere in their rules of conduct. They
saw nothing but sin in many of the most innocent of amusements, and
if any of you boys or girls had to submit to one-half of the deprivations
of the Puritan youngsters, you would have mourned indeed and would
have good cause for doing so.

Without any delay the men began building cabins to shelter them
from the wintry blasts which were keen and cutting. The exposure
caused many to fall ill, and there was one awful time when only seven
people were well. They solemnly carried out the dead into the snow and
cold, and then returned to nurse the sufferers and to toil as opportunity
offered. Before the spring sun began to melt the huge piles of snow, the
dead outnumbered the living, but when the Mayflower went back to
England, she did not carry a single Pilgrim. They had set their resolu-
tion to found homes where they could worship God as they believed
right, or they would die in the effort. No other course was open to them
and they thought of none.

The result of their pluck and industry showed when summer came,
for they had fields of barley, peas and Indian corn; the berries, wild
fowls and fish and native fruits were abundant and each of the nine-
teen cabins possessed a pretty garden and neat plot of ground. There
was a general storehouse, and the platform on the hill was mounted by
five small cannon intended for defence.

It is probable that the Indians would have made trouble had they
not been suffering from a deadly pestilence which carried off many. The
Pilgrims saw a providence in this, which was certainly the case, so far
as they were concerned, though the Indians themselves may not have
thought so. A great surprise came to the settlers one day, when a war-
rior walked out of the woods and called to them, "Welcome, English-
men!"

You may be sure the white men were pleased, for they found he was
a chieftain named Samoset, who had picked up a few words of English
from some fishermen on the coast of Maine. He was treated so well that
on his second visit, he brought Massasoit, head chief of the powerful
tribe called the Wampanoags. He was made welcome and signed a
treaty of peace with the white men which was not broken for fifty
years. The story is that Massasoit drank so plentifully of the white
man's "firewater" that he showed the effects of it very plainly.

242 LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS,

Not all the Indians, however, showed a similar disposition. Gov-
ernor Carver having died, the first spring, he was succeeded by the stern
William Bradford, who, in 1622, received a queer present from Canon-
icus, sachem of the Narragansetts. It was a bundle of arrows tied round
with the skin of a rattlesnake, and there could be no doubt that it was
intended as a notice of war to the whites. The governor stuffed the
serpent's skin full of gunpowder and bullets and sent it back. This said
in so many words: "Come on, if you want war; we are ready for you!"
Canonicus decided to leave the white men alone.

The first crop was not enough to last through the winter. To make
matters worse, other emigrants arrived without supplies, and one time
the stock of corn was so meager that there were only five kernels to each
person. But the devout spirit of the people was shown when, some time
later, at a feast consisting of a few clams, Elder Brewster returned
thanks to God for having "given them to suck the abundance of the seas
and of the treasures hid in the sand."

But success is always sure to follow such sublime courage. More
ground was brought under cultivation, and by and by the settlers had
corn to trade with the Indians. Lumber, furs and sassafras, all of which
were held in high esteem in London, were sent thither and good prices
received for the cargoes. For eighteen years, the people governed them-
selves by the Golden Rule, without electing any ruling body. Then the
population had grown to that extent that each town sent its representa-
tives to a general court. The Plvmouth colony in 1692 was united with
that of Massachusetts Bay.

Now there is a singular fact connected with the settlement of Massa-
chusetts which you should fix in your minds. It may be said that the
other colonies grew from one point, but in Massachusetts there were two
such points, with a stretch of forty miles of forest between. The com-
munities were different in thought, and growing thus side by side re-
mained like two independent republics for sixty years.

The Pilgrims who settled at Plymouth were called Separatists, be-
cause they separated from the Church of England and set up a mode
of worship of their own. Those who settled at Massachusetts Bay were
non-Conformists. That is to say, they remained members of the Church
of England, but refused to conform to many of its forms and usages.
These people were Puritans, "who strove to reform the Church without
leaving it. They were hated as much as the Separatists or Independents

GROWTH OF THE COLONIES. 243

and the name "Puritan" was applied to them in ridicule. By many per-
sons the reformers who left and those who stayed in the Church were
called Puritans.

In 1628, five shiploads of them landed at a place which they named
Salem. They were of the most respectable character, some of them repre-
senting leading families in England. A good many were wealthy and
cultured, and their landing being made in June, it was far different from
that of the Pilgrims. They had a grant from the Council of New England,
which was the successor of the old Plymouth Company, besides which a
charter from the King authorized them to govern themselves. They
brought domestic animals, tools and implements, though the food be-
came so scant the following winter that acorns and shell fish were about
all that saved the settlers from starvation.

The colonists branched out and other settlements were formed, such
as Charlestown, Dorchester, Lynn, Cambridge and Watertown. Boston
was founded in 1630, by one thousand emigrants under Governor Win-
throp, one of the most estimable men of colonial New England. Within
the following ten years, 20,000 people were settled in Massachusetts.

It is a sad fact, however, that though the Pilgrims had fled from
England to escape religious persecution, they showed at times the same
spirit that drove them across the ocean. No man not a church member
could be a freeman, and no one not a freeman was allowed to vote. This
was the law at the Bay, though in Plymouth a man might be elected a
citizen who was not a church member. Everybody was compelled to go
to church, which had to be of the Puritan faith.

Trouble is always certain to follow such illiberality. An eloquent
young clergyman named Roger Williams arrived in 1631, and boldly
preached the doctrine that every man had the right to act as his con-
science dictated, whether or not it agreed with the views of those around
him. This was termed "soul-liberty," and was so displeasing to the
authorities of the Bay colony that he was ordered to return to England.
Instead of doing so, he took refuge among the Narragansett Indians,
where Canonicus gave him welcome and presented him with a large tract
of land.

A number of friends joined Williams, and they began a settlement
which in grateful recognition to heaven he named Providence, now one
qf the most important cities in New England.

You will notice that in a certain sense Massachusetts in the colonial

244 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES.

days was New England, just as Virginia was the South. From Ply-
mouth and the Bay sprang most of the settlements that were the be-
ginnings of the neighboring States. The history of all therefore forms
a connected story.

The population of Massachusetts was such that in 1636, she began
sending emigrants into the adjoining territory. The real settlement of
Connecticut began in the previous autumn when John Winthrop the
younger, son of the governor of Massachusetts Bay, arrived with a com-
mission as governor of Connecticut, under a patent granted by Lords,
Say & Brooke and John Hampden, John Pym and others. He erected a
fort at Saybrook and held it against the Dutch when they ordered him
to leave. Windsor, Weathersfield and Springfield were founded soon
afterward.

The settlers suffered much from the Pequot Indians. Encouraged
by their success, the red men set on foot a scheme to unite all the neigh-
boring tribes in a war of extermination of the whites. Messengers were
sent to Canonicus, chief of the Narragansetts, and that leader, who could
have placed several thousand warriors in the field, was inclined to join
them; but Roger Williams, at the risk of his life, hurried to his old
friend, and, by earnest pleading, persuaded him to refuse. Then the
Pequots determined to push the war without aid from others.

They began their terrible work at once, and Connecticut found herself
in such danger that she begged Plymouth and the Bay to come to her
help. The prayer was granted, and a powerful force of armed men under
Captain Mason attacked the Pequot stronghold on the night of May
25, 1636. It stood on the Mystic River, was very strong, and was sur-
rounded by palisades. The defenders made a desperate defence, but it
was carried and more than a thousand of the Pequots were slain. The
survivors were hunted down and when the strife ceased, the Pequots as a
tribe were destroyed.

During these stirring times, the general court of Boston, in October,
1636, voted four hundred pounds, or two thousand dollars, for founding
a place of superior education. The Rev. John Harvard left his estate,
amounting to double that sum, for the erection of a building at Newtown
now Cambridge near Boston. Dying shortly after, the college was
named in his honor. It was opened in 1638 and incorporated in 1650. A
printing press was attached to the college a year later and was the first

GROWTH OF THE COLONIES. 245

in America, The first book printed was a crude affair and consisted of
a number of sermons.

Maine and New Hampshire were among the earliest known regions
in New England, but their settlement was slow. As early as 1623, Sir
Fernando Gorges and Captain John Mason received a grant from the
Plymouth Company of all the land between the Merrimac and Kennebec
rivers, the limit on the north being the St. Lawrence and on the west
the Great Lakes. This grant was named Laconia, and, in 1631, the own-
ers divided it, Mason taking the western portion which he called New
Hampshire, while the other, belonging to Gorges, was named Maine.

The government was so weak that in 1641 New Hampshire joined
Massachusetts. Mason was dissatisfied and applied to the courts. He
won his suit, but the people refused to submit. The strife became so bit-
ter that Charles II., in 1679, made New Hampshire a royal province.
Litigation continued until 1715, and then ceased on the death of the
chief contestant. It was united to and separated from Massachusetts
several times, but finally it became a royal province in 1741, and so re-
mained until the Revolution.

In Maine, the people gave most of their time to hunting and fishing.
The increase in population was very slow, and when England and
France became involved in war, the settlers grew afraid of the French
who had settled near them. They were very glad, therefore, to have
Massachusetts buy the region, which she kept until 1820, when Maine
became an independent State.

In 1643, the Plymouth, Connecticut, New Haven and Massachusetts
Bay colonies joined under the name of the United Colonies of New
England. This was for the purpose of mutual aid and support, during
the times when the weakness of the smaller colonies often placed them
in great peril. The league lasted until 1684.

Meanwhile, Roger Williams was prospering with his colony in the
present State of Rhode Island. He went to England in 1644 and ob-
tained a charter which united the towns of Providence, Portsmouth and
Newport under the name of the "Incorporation of Providence Planta-
tions, in the Narragansett Bay, in New England." The charter secured
in 1663, took the place of all preceding ones, and made the province the
"Rhode Island and Providence Plantations." Rhode Island was gov-
erned by this charter until long after the Revolution, and the smallest
State in the Union is still often spoken of by the name it received in

246 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES.

1663. A great many who were persecuted for conscience' sake went to
Rhode Island and were warmly welcomed.

There was a strong feeling against the Quakers, and when, in July,
1656, a vessel arrived from the Barbadoes, with two women of that
faith, they were driven away. A few weeks later several Quaker men
and women landed, but were immediately sent to England. Since they
could not be kept from coming, the general court of the United colonies
passed cruel laws against them. The feeling became so intense that four
were put to death. Then the people saw the wickedness of their course
and the persecution ceased.

It was a pleasant incident that we told about Massasoit, who was a
friend of the white men until his death. When he died, his son became
chief. He was a very able man and the bitter enemy of the people who
had come across the ocean to steal the hunting grounds of his race. His
Indian name was Pometacom, but he is known in history as King
Philip.

The settlers did not use Philip right. They were suspicious of him
from the first and arrested him several times, until he became angered
and warned his oppressors since they were determined to believe he was
their enemy he would become such by going on the war path.

It was known that Philip had a great deal of influence among the
Indians, and the settlements saw that the danger was serious. The 24th
of June, 1675, was appointed a day of fasting and prayer that the terrors
of an Indian war might be turned aside. While the people of Swansea
were going home from church, a party of warriors fired upon them from
the woods and killed a man and wounded several others. Two started
on a run for a surgeon, but were shot down and still more were slain.
Then the savages burned several buildings and ran away before they
could be punished.

The New England settlements were so far from one another that they
were exposed to many similar attacks. Those w T ere the days when a
father going to church with his family carried his loaded gun, and a
sentinel paced back and forth outside on the watch against a sudden
attack by their dusky foes. It often happened that when the preacher
was in the midst of one of his almost endless sermons, the report of
the sentinel's musket rang out, and he joined the congregation as they
rushed through the doors to catch up their weapons and make a stand
against the Indians. If they were driven off, the preacher went back

GROWTH OF THE COLONIES. 247.

to his high desk and probably took another hour or more to finish his
discourse.

I must tell you of a strange incident of King Philip's War. The 1st
of September, 1675, was fast day at Hadley, Connecticut. While the
people were engaged at their devotions, a large party of Indians attacked
them with such fury that the men had to retreat to the meeting house,
where the women and children had taken refuge. Even then it looked
as if the fierce warriors would prevail and the whole community be
massacred.

At the moment of despair, a tall, military looking man with gray
beard suddenly appeared among the settlers and took command. Rally-
ing them behind him, he led a charge that scattered the Indians right
and left. Then, when everything was safe, he disappeared as mysteri-
ously as he came. A good many believed he was an angel sent by hea-
ven to save them.

Now, if you will let your minds run back to the history of England,
you will recall that this incident at Hadley occurred about seventeen
years after Cromwell's death. King Charles I. had been beheaded, but
when Cromwell died, the exiled King, Charles II., came back to England
and regained the throne He set to work to hunt down the men who
helped bring his father to the scaffold, and you need not be told that he
made short work of all upon whom he could lay hands.

Among the judges who had joined in sentencing the King to death,
was William Goffe, a major-general in the English army, and Edward
Whalley, afterward a member of Cromwell's parliament. They escaped
to America, and the King used every effort to arrest them, but they were
kept hidden by their friends in this country and were never captured.
General Goffe was in concealment near Hadley, at the time of the Indian
attack, and it was he who rushed forth and by his skill and bravery
saved the inhabitants from massacre. Only his intimate friends knew
the secret, for, as I told you, he hurried off to hide himself again, as
soon as he saw all danger was past.

King Philip pressed his war with such success that it became plain
that the only thing to be done was to unite and crush him. A strong
body of troops, therefore, were brought together, and, on December 19,
1675, the stronghold of the Narragansetts at South Kingston, Rhode
Island, was attacked. It was one of the most powerful Indian defences
ever built in this country, and the three or four thousand warriors made

GROWTH OF THE COLONIES.

a desperate defence. It cost a hundred lives to capture it, but it was
destroyed, together with seven hundred of the defenders.

King Philip was not in the fort, and he continued his attacks, "but
there was no cessation in the pursuit of him. At last, he was run down
near the foot of Mount Hope, Rhode Island. He had taken refuge in a
swamp, and, finding it surrounded, tried to escape by running along a
narrow path that led out of it. It happened that a white soldier and a
friendly Indian were standing guard there. Catching sight of Philip
coming toward them, the white man leveled his gun and pulled the trig-
ger, but it "flashed in the pan," that is, the powder in the pan of the
musket burned out without setting off the charge in the barrel. Seeing
Philip still running, the friendly Indian raised his gun and shot him
dead.

Several months passed before peace came to the settlements. The
war had been a dreadful one. Five hundred buildings had been burned,
thirteen villages destroyed and six hundred men killed, besides a good
many more wounded, but with the death of King Philip the Indian
power in New England was forever broken.

Massachusetts displeased the king by her outspoken sentiments,
and he made it a royal province in 1684, by which you understand that
he himself selected the governor, instead of allowing the colonists to
do it. The first one sent over was Sir Edmund Andros, of whom you
heard in our account of the settlement of New York. His rule was harsh,
but they bore with him until news came of the dethronement of King
James, when the citizens locked Andros in jail and went back to their
old form of government. In 1692, Sir William Phipps was made gov-
ernor of the province, which at that time included Massachusetts, Maine
and Nova Scotia.

One of the most hideous delusions ever known broke out in Salem in
1692. Two centuries ago nearly everybody believed in witchcraft, and
thousands of people suffered death in Europe because of this horrible
superstition. There were laws made against it in different parts of New
England, but nowhere did the people lose their senses so utterly as in
Salem.

Some little girls who ought to have been spanked and sent to bed
started the craze by pretending that a servant had bewitched them. By
and by, the community divided into two classes: those who were witches
or wizards and those who were not, with a prospect that very soon the

GROWTH OF THE COLONIES, 249

witches would outnumber all the rest. The scenes were pitiful. Gentle
Christian mothers, kind fathers, loving daughters and affectionate sis-
ters were dragged from their friends, thrown into prison and hanged.
The famous preacher Cotton Mather did more than any one to
spread the atrocious delusion. Once, when one of the finest and most
lovable of men, a brother clergyman, stood on the scaffold, the sympathy
for him was so deep that there was danger of his being set at liberty.
Mather passed back and forth through the crowd, warning them that
the devil often put on the garb of innocence to win souls to him. The
wild craze spread until the jails were filled and Chief Justice Sewall was
kept busy sentencing the poor victims to death. Fifty-five people were
tortured and twenty put to death because they would not tell a He by
"confessing," even to save their lives.

By and by, it was clear that no one was safe. All a man had to do
who disliked another was to accuse him of witchcraft and the officers
rushed him off to jail. In one case, a little liar accused her grandfather
of being a wizard. On the trial, she confessed that she had told a false-
hood, and he never had indulged in witchcraft at all. All the same the
old gentleman was hanged and the little girl herself narrowly escaped.
In another case, a dog, who may have shown his perplexity at what was
going on around him, was believed to have caught the epidemic and was
strung up until his yelping and clawing ceased. As if hanging was too
merciful, Giles Corey was squeezed to death, because he refused to say
whether he was innocent or guilty.

All at once, as it seemed, the scales fell from the eyes of the wicked
fools. Chief Justice Sewall was so filled with remorse that he devoted
a day every year of his remaining life to penance and prayer, because
he had sentenced so many innocent people to death. The jury that had
condemned the victims humbly confessed their sin and begged the for-
giveness of their fellow-men. The most that stern old Cotton Mather
would do was to admit that perhaps some mistakes had been made.

It has been said that Governor Andros was very tyrannical during
his term of office. Since he was appointed governor over all New Eng-
land, he meant to be so in fact as well as name. Rhode Island submit-
ted, but Connecticut refused to give up the old charter of the colony.
The exasperated governor, at the head of sixty cavalry, rode down to
Hartford in October, 1687, resolved not to return without the document.

Not doubting his success, he consented to hear what the members

250 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES.

of the court had to say by way of protest, but all saw from the expression
of his face that no one could say anything that would affect his resolu-
tion. The governor took his seat at the head of the table, and, as pa-
tiently as he could, listened to the pleadings of the members, until the
afternoon drew to a close, when the candles were lighted and brought
\n. All this time, the precious charter lay on the table in sight of every
one. No doubt, when the eyes of Andros rested on the document, he
smiled and reflected that he soon would have it in his hands, despite all
the talk and pleading.

But it seemed to him as if the speakers would never get through. He
yawned and at last when his patience gave out, he said:

"I have heard enough; hand me the charter."

While his hand was outstretched to receive it, every candle was sud-
denly blown out. Naturally there was a flurry, and several minutes
passed before they were relighted. Then when their yellow glow filled
the room, lo! the charter was gone. Everybody looked puzzled and
innocent, and to have seen the face of Captain William Wadsworth you
would not have believed "butter would melt in his mouth." And yet
he was the sly rogue who had snatched up the charter, slipped out the
room and hidden it in a hollow oak standing near by. The act did not
help Connecticut, for she was obliged to submit to the rule of Andros
which happily lasted only a little while.

The Charter Oak was preserved with great care until it was but a
mere shell. In 185G it crashed to fragments during a tremendous storm,
and the bits were preserved as precious relics by all who were lucky
enough to get hold of them.

Vermont is the single New England State that remains to be men-
tioned. The first settlement was made near Brattleboro, in 1724. The
territory was claimed by New York and New Hampshire. To settle the
dispute, appeal was made to the King, who decided in favor of New
York.

CHAPTER XX.

NOW let us give our attention to the settlement of the remaining
thirteen colonies. The Dutch crossed the Hudson from New Am-
sterdam as early as 1618, and erected a trading post at Bergen,
New Jersey. That, therefore, is the oldest settled portion of the State,
although the number of people who went thither for a time was few.
The whole State as it is to-day, was granted by the Duke of York, after-
ward King of England, to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. Its
original name was New CaBsara, but Carteret, who had been governor
of the island of Jersey, in the English Channel, gave that name to the
province.

Captain Philip Carteret, the new governor of the province, arrived in

WILLIAM PENN MAKING TREATY WITH INDIANS.

251

252 WILLIAM PENN.

June, 1665, and, with a hoe over his shoulder, led the emigrants to a
place for settlement which he named Elizabethport, in honor of the wife
of Sir George Carteret. The site of the present large city of Newark
was bought and settled by a party of emigrants from Milford, Connec-
ticut, in 1666, and its name was given to it in compliment to Rev. Abra-
ham Pierson, whose native place in England was Newark.

Matters moved smoothly until 1670, when the proprietors ordered
the settlers to pay "quit rents" on the lands they had taken up. They
refused, and a big quarrel was under way when James Carteret, the
second son of Sir George, arrived as the new governor. This man was
the black sheep of the family, and nothing more than a tramp, but the
assembly at Elizabethport in 1672 turned Philip Carteret out of office
and put James in his place. He soon showed his worthlessness and was
ousted in May, 1673, when Captain Berry, deputy of Philip Carteret,
appeared and took charge. James tramped to Virginia, but came back
in a few years, and slept in barns and begged cold victuals, just as the
vagrants of to-day prefer to do rather than work.

Philip Carteret became governor again and was popular. He put off
the collection of quit rents and gave the people many reforms in their
government. But a tangle soon came over the old claims of Berkeley
and the persons to whom he had sold his rights. The snarl was straight-
ened in 1674, when the province was divided into East and West Jersey,
a distinction that is often made in these days. Berkeley, who owned
West Jersey, sold his rights to a number of Quakers, and Carteret dis-
posed of his to William Penn and eleven other Friends. Finally Penn
and his associates bought East Jersey, so that the whole province came
into the possession of himself and associates. In 1702 the proprietors
surrendered all their rights to the crown. New Jersey was united to
New York under the same governor, but with an assembly of its own.
This lasted until 1738, when it became a royal province and so remained
until the Revolution. Its colonial history was uneventful, its situa-
tion saving it from any trouble with the Indians, who caused much
mischief in most of the other colonies.

A party of Swedes made a settlement at Christiana, near Wilming-
ton, Delaware, as early as 1638. They paid the Indians for the land
and named the region New Sweden. They founded another town a
short distance below Philadelphia, it being the first one in Pennsyl-
vania. The Dutch claimed the territory and captured the settlements,

WILLIAM PENN. 353

but it was all the same to the thrifty Swedes, who were treated liber-
aily and flourished as well under their new rulers as when they were
independent.

One of the most admirable characters in our early history was Will-
iam Penn, the gentle Quaker, the man who loved justice and braved
the anger of his father, the bluff old Admiral, who had no patience
with the peace-loving views of his son. It is a pleasure to add, however,
that the two were reconciled before the death of the parent, who left
a large fortune to William, including a debt of eighty thousand dollars
due the Admiral for his services to the government.

William proposed to King Charles II. to pay the debt by giving him
a grant of land in America and the king was glad to do it. The grant
was made out for the whole of the present State of Pennsylvania. The
Duke of York, who was fond of Penn, as was his brother, the king,
added the State of Delaware to the grant. Those two royal scamps
had many jokes with Penn over his purchase, but the king showed his
regard by refusing to let Penn name the province "New Wales," as he
desired to do. The monarch insisted that it should be "Pennsylvania,"
and, although Penn slyly tried to bribe the royal secretary to change
the name in the charter, he would not do it.

Penn was one of the best of men. His sect was suffering perse-
cution in England and he made the province a safe and pleasant home
for them. He allowed everybody freedom of conscience, oppressed no
one, secured justice to all, including negroes and Indians, and in short
modeled his government on the Golden Rule, which was his own guide
of life. A good many Quakers settled in Pennsylvania and Penn him-
self came over in 1682. Calling the leading Indians together, under
the great elm at Shackamoxon, he made them a kind speech, paid
them for the land which he had already bought from his king, and
distributed so many presents that they were delighted. They made a
treaty of peace with him which neither side broke for nearly three-
fourths of a century. Ah, if other colonists had been as wise and good
as Penn how much suffering and how many deaths would have been
saved!

The city of Philadelphia, meaning "Brotherly Love," was laid out in
1683 by Penn, and three years later it had a population of 7,000. It
was soon provided with schools, chapels and a printing office. Its first
legislative assembly met in March, 1683. Delaware, known as the

254 WILLIAM PENN.

"three lower counties," was given a separate government in 1703, at
the request of the people. Like New Jersey for a time, it had its own
assembly, but the two were under one governor, the arrangement being
continued until the Revolution.

Misfortunes came to Penn in his old age. He was obliged to return
to England in 1684, where business troubles held him for fifteen years.
When he returned to Philadelphia he found it had become a city of
20,000 inhabitants, and many of the streets of to-day, such as Chestnut,
Walnut, Spruce and Pine, were already named. The whole province
was prosperous, but it had grown away from him.

Penn went back to England in 1701. Misrule followed, and the
steward to whom he entrusted his affairs, stole everything. Penn was
in such financial distress that he lay in prison for nine months for debt.
While trying to sell the province to the crown, he was seized with paraly-
sis and died in 1718. His heirs appointed the governors of Pennsyl-
vania, until 1779, when the State bought out their rights for about half
a million dollars.

In 1767 two surveyors, Mason and Dixon, fixed the boundary between
Pennsylvania and Delaware. This afterward was accepted as the divid-
ing line between the slave and the free States, and for more than a cen-
tury the name "Mason and Dixon's Line," was repeated times without
number.

When Charles I. was king of England the Roman Catholics suffered
bitter persecution. A rich nobleman of that faith came to their relief
by doing as William Penn did half a century later. He obtained the
grant of the present State of Maryland, for the purpose of using it as
a safe refuge for the Catholics who could find no peace at home. His
brother, Leonard Calvert, made the first settlement at St. Mary, near
the mouth of the Potomac, in 1634. The settlers won the friendship
of .the Indians, who became much attached to them and gave a great
deal of help.

The thorn in the side of the early settlers was a trader named Will-
iam Clayborne of Virginia, who had established a trading post within
the limits of Maryland. He was driven out and, soured and angry,
went to Virginia, loudly claiming that Maryland was a part of that
grant, and the Catholics had no business where they were. The king
being appealed to decided in favor of Lord Baltimore.

But Clayborne was not satisfied. He came into Maryland in 1645

GENERAL OGLETHORPE. 255

and stirred up such a rebellion that Calvert was forced to flee, but he
did not go far and soon returned with so strong a force that Clayborne
had to take to his heels. The Catholics established a very liberal gov-
ernment. In 1649 they passed the famous "Toleration Act," which
gave freedom of worship to all. This wise and just course brought
thither a good many emigrants who were suffering for conscience' sake
in other colonies.

The Protestants were not as liberal as the Catholics, for when they
gained control they began oppressing them. Civil war followed, with
the advantage sometimes with one party and sometimes with the other.
The country was distracted for years, and, in 1691, the rights of Lord
Baltimore were taken from him and Maryland was made a royal prov-
ince. In 1715 Lord Baltimore (being the fourth of that title) regained
his rights, religious toleration was restored and there was no serious
trouble until the Revolution.

Now as to the Carolinas. All the territory between Florida and
Virginia was granted by Charles II. in 1663 to Lord Clarendon and a
number of noblemen. Some years before the Albemarle Colony had
been established near the mouth of the Chowan by settlers from Vir-
ginia. English emigrants, composing the Carteret Colony, settled on
the banks of the Ashley in 1670, but, not liking the location, removed
in 1680, to the present site of Charleston.

The soil was fertile and the climate soft and delightful. As a con-
sequence, a good many people made their homes in that section. Among
these were hundreds of French Huguenots, whose clean, moral lives,
intelligence and industry, rendered them the best settlers who had to
do with that part of our country. The province flourished, though it
was plagued with some bad rulers and a number of good ones, like
John Archdale the Quaker. The settlements were so widely separated
that there was much friction between the people and the proprietors,
who in 1729, surrendered the right of government and seven-eighths of
the territory to the crown. The province was divided into North and
South Carolina, as it is to-day.

Georgia was the last settled of the original colonies. General James
Edward Oglethorpe, a rich and kindhearted Englishman, and one of
the best officers in the service of his country, was moved to pity by
the sufferings of thousands of men who were thrown into prison for
debt. Being unable to buy their release, they died in misery, while

256 GENERAL OGLETHORPE.

their wives and children were starved. In the hope of relieving this
dreadful state of affairs, Oglethorpe obtained from King George II.,
in 1732, a grant of a tract of land in America, which he named Georgia
in honor of the king.

Oglethorpe was so widely respected and esteemed in England that
he had no trouble in getting all the help he wished. Tn fact, it would
have been better for his generous scheme had his success been less.
The king himself, parliament, the Bank of England and wealthy per-
sons showered funds upon him until he had more than he really needed.

The Annie, with one hundred and twenty emigrants, reached Beau-
fort in the early part of 1733, and, going up the river to the present
site of Savannah, began a settlement with the most promising pros-
pects. Oglethorpe, like William Penn, paid the Indians for their land
and was so just toward them that he won their good will from the first.
1 When everything was going well he sailed for England, taking with
him a number of the leading red men, whom he entertained at his
country residence and presented to the king. He returned to Savannah,
where his presence was needed, for the Spaniards in Florida claimed
that the settlers were intruding upon their territory and prepared a large
force with which to drive them out. Oglethorpe, with only a fragment
of troops as compared with theirs, defeated them in such a masterly
manner, that the famous preacher, George Whitefield, who was in the
colony, declared there was nothing recorded in Holy Writ that sur-
passed it. To the good man the triumph of the brave Oglethorpe seemed
a real miracle.

I must tell you something more about Oglethorpe, whom I am sure
you admire. When he returned to England he was made a major-
general and afterward a lieutenant-general. He would have been ap-
pointed commander of all the British forces during the Kevolution, had
it not been known that he was very fond of the Americans. England
was afraid he would not be severe enough against them. He lived
to be nearly a hundred years old and it was said that he was such a
handsome man, even in his old age, that people often stopped on the
streets of London to look at and admire him.

So much was done for Georgia that the province was like a sickly
plant and did not flourish. Some of the laws were unwise and twenty
years after the founding of Savannah, the province contained only two
thousand people, who were distributed among three straggling vil-

GENERAL OGLETHORPE. 257

lages. In 1752 the trustees gave back their charter to the crown. Then
the laws were made more liberal, the colony became vigorous, pros-
perity increased and in time Georgia grew to be the "Empire State
of the South."

Having sketched the colonial history of the original thirteen States
it remains to say something about the wars in which they were in-
volved, not because they felt any ill will toward their neighbors, who
were Spaniards in the South and French in the North, but because the
rulers of those peoples, on the other side of the Atlantic, could not get
on without quarreling.

The war between England and France known as King William's
War, lasted from 1689 to 1097. France had won the friendship of the
Indians in Canada and Maine, and they fought on her side, but the Iro-
quois, or Five Nations of New York, assisted the English. The Iro-
quois was a league of the Mohawk, Seneca, Oneida, Cayuga and Onon-
daga tribes of Indians. They were joined early in the eighteenth cen-
tury by the Tuscaroras of the South, after which they were called the
Six Nations. They formed the most powerful confederacy of Indians
ever known on this continent, and, but for the arrival of the white men,
probably would have conquered all the remaining tribes of the country.
The Indians committed many ferocious deeds during King William's
War, without in the least helping either side.

Queen Anne's War broke out in 1702 and ended in 1713. Spain and
France fought against England, but the Iroquois took no part, because
of a treaty previously made with the French. The ravages on the New
England frontier were so dreadful that many settlements were aban-
doned.

King George's War, which began in 1744, lasted four years. Louis-
burg, one of the strongest fortresses in the world, was on Cape Breton
Island, and was captured in 1745, after the display of great skill and
bravery by the English and colonial troops. When peace came, the
fortress, much to the disgust of the colonists, was given back to France.

CHAPTER XXI.

ON THE last day of October, 1753, eight horsemen rode out of the
little town of Williamsburg, in the southeastern part of Virginia,
and headed toward the northwestern corner of Pennsylvania, five
hundred miles distant. It was a long and hard road to travel, lead-
ing over mountains, across roaring streams, deep gorges and ravines,
the whole a vast solitude in many parts of which the feet of white men
had never trod. The country was inhabited by wild animals and fierce
Indians, and danger began almost from the day the horsemen turned
their backs on the former capital of the colony, but they went at the
call of duty and there was no hesitation on the part of any member of
the little company.

LORD FAIRFAX AND GEORGE WASHINGTON AT A WAR DANCE

258

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 259

They were well mounted, with saddlebags, tents, rifles, ammunition,
and all the needed extra clothing and luggage that they could conven-
iently carry. Each had had a good deal of experience in the woods,
but there were only two in whom you would feel special interest. One
was a man in middle life, with an iron frame, bronzed countenance and
full beard. A glance would tell you that he was a hunter and trapper
by profession, and that he was used to the hardships and perils of an
adventurous life. His eye was bright and keen, his manner alert and
he sat his toughened horse like a master. Many a w r ild animal had he
brought down with his long barreled flintlock weapon, and it is safe
to guess that sometimes it had been leveled at the dusky Indian who
was seeking his life. His name was Christopher Gist, and he was the
most famous guide and hunter connected with the early history of Vir-
ginia and the Ohio Valley.

The companions of Gist were John Davidson, Indian interpreter,
Jacob Van Braam, who spoke French, four men who were traders with
the Indians, and a Virginian. The member, however, in whom you
will be most interested was a noble specimen of young manhood. He
was six feet, two inches in height, with massive chest and shoulders, and
the manner in which he handled and rode his horse showed him to be
a perfect equestrian. He had sandy hair, smooth face, light blue eyes
and his ruddy cheeks glowed with perfect health. His name was George
Washington.

Right here I must tell you something about the youth of the great-
est man ever born in America, for, as we proceed with our history,
he will become a most important part of it, down to the day of his
death. He was born in a large, old fashioned house in Westmoreland
county, Virginia, February 22, 1732. Although everybody knows a good
deal about Washington, there are few who are acquainted with the
facts concerning his brothers and sisters. Here they are: He had
three half-brothers and one half-sister and three brothers and two sis-
ters. Before the birth of George his father had been married to Jane
Butler, and their children were: Butler, who died in infancy; Law-
rence, Augustine and Jane. The children of Mary Ball, who became
the wife of the elder Washington, were George, Betty, Samuel, John
Augustine, Charles and Mildred, the last of whom died in infancy.

George was a sturdy, manly youth, fond of sport, a great runner,
leaper and swimmer and so fair and truthful, that the other boys often

260 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.

called upon him to decide disputes, for they knew he would do what
was right. His teachers were fond of him and he was a good student,
though he never became a profound scholar. His father died w r hen
George was eleven years old and his mother, a noble woman, had sole
care of him. When only sixteen he was hired by Lord Fairfax, a wealthy
gentleman, to survey an immense tract of mountainous land which
he owned. George was engaged in this rough, dangerous work for three
years, during which he had to swim turbulent streams and sleep in the
open woods beside his lonely camp fire, depending for food upon such
wild game as he could shoot, but all the time growing strong and rugged
until he was the finest athlete in all Virginia.

I must not forget to say that he did his work for his employer in
the very best manner. Lord Fairfax was so pleased that he paid wages
to Washington which in many cases amounted to twenty dollars a day.
The youth always had a fondness for military matters, and, under the
instruction of an old soldier, he became a fine swordsman and a master
of tactics. He was so skilful that when the military districts in Vir-
ginia were reduced to four, Major Washington, who was then nineteen
years old, was retained in the command of one of them.

I am sorry to postpone the account of this remarkable journey, but
in order to understand it you must know how it came to be made. At
the time named the middle of the eighteenth century France and Eng-
land were the great rival 'nations in Europe, as they were in the New
World. The French had settled Canada and now determined to found
an empire in the Mississippi Valley, extending from the Great Lakes
all the way to the Gulf of Mexico. Their explorers had been busy for
years in traversing that region, in w T hich they had erected a chain of
sixty forts, with which to defend their claim against all comers. Spain
which was all-powerful at first, declined steadily in strength, so that a
hundred years after the founding of St. Augustine, the oldest town in
the United States, her population in Florida was less than at first.

The English settlements w^ere strung along the Atlantic coast from
Maine to Florida, but because of the discovery of the Cabots, England
claimed all the country westward to the Pacific Ocean. You w r ill thus
see that when the French built their military posts throughout the Mis-
sissippi Valley, they invaded land which the English insisted belonged
to them. Between these two sections lay the beautiful Ohio Valley,
into which both parties began pushing their way, with the result that

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 261

they soon came within sight of each other and more than once ex-
changed hostile shots.

The English and French were eager to secure the trade in furs and
peltries with the Indians in this region. Virginia claimed through her
old charter all the country beyond her western boundary and Lake Erie.
This included the territory which the French had entered. The Ohio
Company was formed to settle the land, but before they could arrange
to do so, the French appeared. They brought a considerable military
force, drove out the traders from Pennsylvania and warned them to keep
off of the lands that belonged to the King of France. Matters grew more
threatening, until the spring of 1753, when the French governor of Can-
ada sent 1,200 men down the Alleghany to colonize that section. The
Indians protested, but the French gave no heed.

The most angered persons, however, were the Virginians, many of
whom were ready to fly to arms. Governor Dinwiddie kept cool and
decided that before this was done he would prepare a strongly worded,
but respectful letter, explaining on what grounds Virginia claimed the
lands upon which the French had intruded, and await the reply of
St. Pierre, the commander of the French forces in the West. This
was the letter that he placed in the hands of young George Washing-
ton, whom we have seen start on his long journey through the wilder-
ness with his companions, in order to deliver the document and bring
back the reply.

The beginning of the journey was pleasant, for the air was crisp and
cool, and just invigorating enough to make the leisurely ride enjoya-
ble to the hardy members of the party. Although the settlements were
sparse and the population meager, nearly two weeks passed before the
horsemen reached the mouth of Will's Creek, now called the Cumber-
land, and felt that at last all civilization was behind them. They be-
gan to climb the Alleghany Mountains, whose summits even at that
early date were white with snow. The wind that moaned through the
leafless branches brought a touch of the winter's chill, and as the rugged
men gathered about their camp fire at night, they looked meaningly at
one another, and agreed with the remark of the Indian trader: "We
shall catch it on our way back."

You may think that the task of Washington after all was not a
severe one, and perhaps if he had been given nothing to do except to
deliver the letter and bring back an answer, it would not have been;

262 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.

but his duty demanded much more. He was ordered to ride to Logs-
town, on the Ohio River, fourteen miles below the site of Pittsburg,
there call the leading Indian chiefs together, explain why he and his
companions had entered their country and ask for an escort to the
headquarters of the French commander, nearly five hundred miles away.
This task demanded tact and discretion, otherwise the Indians would
be offended and probably massacre the whole party.

More important in one respect than this was the instruction to Wash-
ington to learn how many French troops had come into the region from
Canada, the number and strength of their forts, and in short the actual
military situation, and what steps were necessary to checkmate the in-
truders.

The difficulties of the travelers soon began. Winter set in unusually
early, and many of the streams were so swollen that they could be
crossed only on a raft, which had an unpleasant way of splitting apart
in mid stream, and. compelling the men and horses to swim for their
lives. If you ever dropped down into an icy stream with your clothing
about you I am sure you have never wished to repeat the experience.

At Logstown quite a number of Indians came together to talk to
Washington, Gist, and his friends. They had been snubbed by the
French and, therefore, disliked them, which made it easy for Washing-
ton to win them over to his way of thinking. Now, while nothing in
the world would induce Washington to tell a lie, yet he knew better
than to explain one truth to the red men, which would have changed
their good will into enmity. The Indians knew the French intended
to take away their lands, for they had not hesitated to say so; but the
simple-hearted people thought the English had come simply to estab-
lish trade with them, when in fact the object of both people was the
same: they were determined to have the territory, without any regard to
the rights of the real owners.

Three of the chiefs and a trained warrior agreed to escort the Vir-
ginians to Fort Le Boeuf and the journey was resumed. No difficulties
could check such veterans, and, through all manner of hardships, they
pushed on, until at last French Creek was reached, up which they made
their way to the fort where St. Pierre received them with great cour-
tesy and treated all with hospitality, during their four days' stay. The
officer, being a servant of his government, felt he had no right to argue
the question with Governor Dinwiddie. In his reply he stated this,

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 263

adding that he was where he was in obedience to orders which he meant
to carry out to the best of his ability. These orders were that he
should expel every English intruder into the Ohio Valley, and Gover-
nor Dinwiddie did not need to be reminded that a faithful soldier always
did his utmost to obey his government.

During Washington's stay at the fort he picked up all the informa-
tion obtainable, and some of it was important. Then, thanking M. de
St. Pierre for his hospitality, he and his friends faced southeast on
their return journey to Williamsburg.

And in the words of the Indian trader they did "catch it." Winter
had fully come, the cold was intense, and it seemed to be snowing nearly
all the time. In some places the snow was several feet deep, and it
took hours for men and horses to wallow through it. The poor animals
had hard work to carry the luggage and the men sometimes tramped in
front to break, so far as they could, a path for them. Powerful and
rugged as they were, their strength was taxed to the utmost. At night
the sandlike particles of snow drifted against the tents, or, finding
its way through the openings, as it has a habit of doing, covered the
blankets of the sleepers without awaking them. The wild animals
were ravenous for food and the horses had to be guarded with care to
prevent their being slain and devoured by the wolves and bears. Where
the ground permitted each man rode, but often he was compelled to
walk.

By the time the Venango was reached the pack horses were so
worn out that Washington and Gist dismounted, turned over their own
animals to help them, and started ahead on foot. The few articles they
needed were strapped on their backs, and they resolutely faced the
sleet, which cut their faces like needle-points, while the snow in many
places was above their knees. In crossing the river the ice repeatedly
broke and let them down to their armpits, and it was all they could do
to save themselves from being swept off their feet by the swift cur-
rent. Their clothing froze but they kept warm by vigorous walking.
At times they could not see a dozen feet in advance because of the
swirling snow, and upon awaking in the morning, after a sound sleep
from exhaustion, their garments were frozen stiff.

When they arrived on the bank of the Allegheny, it was filled with
huge cakes of ice swirling past. The only way to cross was by making
a raft. This was done, and the sturdy fellows pushed out from land,

264 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.

each using a strong pole with which to force the structure forward. A
mass of ice struck so violently the pole on which Washington was lean-
ing, that he was flung a dozen feet away in water beyond his depth,
but the powerful swimmer quickly regained the raft, climbed out and
resumed his work. The logs parted and with great difficulty the two
men reached a small island, where they lay down for the night. In the
morning the surface of the river was so solid that they walked to the
mainland on it.

While toiling ahead they met an Indian, whom they pressed into
their service. He was very willing but when he begged to carry Wash-
ington's rifle the Virginian thought he was altogether too willing, and
kept it in his own hands. Some time later the miscreant, while only
a few rods distant, deliberately aimed his own gun at Washington and
fired. He missed, and, before he could reload his weapon, the enraged
Gist had him by the throat and bore him to the earth. He would have
killed the scamp had not Washington interfered and allowed him to go.
Gist was displeased with the weakness of his companion, as he regarded
it, and warned him that the Indian would be after them before long
with a party of warriors; but, if Gist was right, the two escaped by trav-
eling all night. Nothing more was seen of the Indian. On the 16th of
January, 1754, Washington and the guide arrived at Williamsburg and
the reply of St. Pierre was placed in the hands of Governor Dinwiddie.

This reply meant war and Virginia acted without delay. Her as-
sembly voted ten thousand pounds with which to fit out an expedition,
one of whose duties was to build a fort at the junction of the Allegheny
and Monongahela rivers, with which to protect the Ohio Company. The
French, however, were more prompt, and erected Fort Du Quesne on
the present site of Pittsburg. Colonel Frye was appointed to the com-
mand of the American forces, and, upon approaching the enemy, Wash-
ington led the reconnoissance, musket in hand. The French com-
mander, who attempted an ambuscade, was surprised, and, in the fight
that followed, was killed. Colonel Frye, dying soon after, Washington
assumed chief command and built a stockade which he named Fort
Necessity. He was soon attacked by so large a force of French and
Indians that he was compelled to surrender. He and his men were
released on their promise to leave the country.

The colonies saw the magnitude of the approaching struggle and a
convention was called at Albany, New York, in June, 1754, at which

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 265

all the colonies north of the Potomac were represented. Through excel-
lent tact, the Iroquois or Six Nations, were induced to sign a treaty
pledging them to take no part in the impending war. Benjamin Frank-
lin drew up a plan for a closer union of the colonies, but the king
thought it gave them too much power and rejected it.

In the spring of 1755 General Edward Braddock, an able but con-
ceited British officer, led a military force from Western Maryland
against Fort Du Quesne. Washington was his aide de camp, and
warned the general that the only safe course when in the woods, fight-
ing Indians, was to fight as they did. Braddock insulted the young Vir-
ginian by telling him to wait until his advice was asked, adding that
British regulars did not need instruction from American provincials.

It was a fatal mistake on the part of Braddock thus to disregard the
advice of Washington, for when within a few miles of the fort, they
ran into an ambuscade. Without warning the invisible Indians opened
upon them and the British soldiers began falling like so many ten pins.
Washington and his Virginians leaped behind rocks and trees and fired
as chance offered, but the English troops discharged their muskets by
platoons and the bullets whistled harmlessly around the enemy, who
were located only by the flash of their guns. No one could have shown
greater bravery than Braddock, who fearlessly exposed himself, and
had five horses shot under him. At last a bullet passed through his
chest, and he fell from his horse. Washington ran to him and leaned
over to give what help he could.

In answer to the faint question of what was to be done, Washing-
ton replied that a retreat was all that could save the army from anihil-
ation. Braddock hesitated, and, for a time continued to give orders
while sitting mortally wounded on the ground. Finally, however,
Washington and his Virginians brought off all that was left of the
proud army that had twenty-six officers killed and thirty-seven wounded
out of a total of eighty-two, while one-half the troops were slain or
disabled. On the side of the French only three officers and thirty men
were killed with about the same number wounded.

No one can recall this woful catastrophe without being impressed
with one fact. Washington's great stature and activity made him the
most prominent actor in the fight. It would seem that no officer was
exposed one-half so much. Many of the Indians recognized him and
years later one of them declared that he took deliberate aim and fired

266 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.

repeatedly at the stalwart Virginian, and could never understand why
he did not fall. Two horses were killed under him and four bullets
passed through his coat, but he was not so much as scratched. I may
as well add that, though Washington was repeatedly exposed to danger
in the stormy years that followed, he was never wounded. Some may
smile at the idea, but we cannot help believing that God took care of
and shielded him from death that he might complete the great work
which no other man could do.

Braddock's massacre has taken its place in history as one of the
most shocking events of colonial times. It cast a gloom over this coun-
try and in England, which was lax at first in prosecuting the war. For
two years the successes of the French under the direction of the bril-
liant Montcalm, were so decisive that it looked as if their country would
prevail and become the master of the American continent. At the close
of 1757 France held twenty times as much territory as England.

But in the following year England fully roused herself. William
Pitt, one of the greatest Englishmen in history, became prime minister
and prepared to press the war in America as it should have been waged
from the first. He weeded out the poor officers, placed the best in com-
mand, and, under his direction an army was raised consisting of 22,000
British regulars and 28,000 colonial troops. The French evacuated
Fort Du Quesne, and, upon its being occupied by provincial troops, it
was named Pittsburg, in honor of the English prime minister.

It was Washington who led the force that drove the French from
Fort Du Quesne, and with his own hands he planted the English nag
on the ramparts. Upon his return to Virginia his proud neighbors
elected him a member of the House of Burgesses. He had hardly taken
his seat when to his amazement and confusion, the speaker, in the name
of Virginia, returned thanks to him for his services to his country.
Washington was so confused that when he rose to his feet he blushed
and stammered like a school-boy and jumbled his sentences together.

"Resume your seat, Mr. Washington," said the speaker, coming to
his relief; "your modesty equals your valor, and that is beyond the
power of language to express."

The year 1758 saw some brilliant successes on the part of the Eng-
lish and several bad defeats. General Abercrombe was driven away
from Fort Ticonderoga by an army smaller than his own, but Generals
Amherst and Wolfe captured the fortress of Louisburg, which had been

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 26?

restored to France on the conclusion of King George's War, in 1748.

The tide of victory, however, had turned in favor of the British,
and it soon carried everything before it. Forts Niagara, Crown Point
and Ticonderoga were taken, and finally General Wolfe, with an army
of eight thousand men lay siege to Quebec. The task looked impos-
sible, for standing on the lofty promontory at the junction of the St.
Lawrence and the St. Charles, with the citadel three hundred and fifty
feet above the water, the fortifications reaching almost across the penin-
sula and inclosing a circuit of three miles, and defended by the able
Montcalm, the place appeared to be absolutely safe against any assault.

Wolfe spent weeks in searching for some path by which his soldiers
might climb to the plain in front of the city, but Montcalm was so
watchful that he scarcely slept. Wolfe fell ill from anxiety, but at last
he found a path, up which one dark night in early autumn his soldiers
laboriously climbed to the Heights of Abraham. Montcalm had no sus-
picion of w r hat had been done, until at sunrise, he saw the light reflected
from the thousands of gleaming muskets of the English army, drawn
up in battle array.

Montcalm, whose force was about equal to that of the enemy, did
not stay in the city, but marched out and gave the English battle. For
a time victory was doubtful, but at the critical moment Wolfe led a
bayonet charge that was successful. He was twice wounded, but con-
tinued at the head of his men until a third bullet stretched him mor-
tally hurt on the ground. He was helped to his feet, and, while being
assisted to the rear, he heard the charging soldiers as they ran past
him shout: "They run! they run!"

Wolfe roused up and asked, "Who run?" "The French," was the
reply. "God be thanked," said he; "now I can die happy." He breathed
his last shortly after.

Almost at the same time that Wolfe fell Montcalm was mortally
wounded. When told by the surgeon that he had but a short time to
live, he sadly replied: "So much the better; I shall not see the sur-
render of Quebec," and his wish was gratified, for he died on the morn-
ing of September 14, 1759, while the city was not surrendered until
four days later.

In February, 1763, the commissioners of England and France signed
a treaty in Paris by which France gave up to England all her posses-
sions east of the Mississippi, except two small islands south of New-

268 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.

foundland. The whole of her territory west of the Mississippi and the
city of New Orleans were ceded to Spain. Thus it may be said the
French power vanished from the American continent.

History records a number of what are termed "decisive battles of
the world." To this list belongs the battle of Quebec, for as you have
been told, it marked the end of French rule in America, and made Eng-
land for a number of years master of the country. In other words it
"changed the course of empire."

One of the famous Indians of history was Pontiac chief of the Ot-
tawas. He was friendly to the French and hated the English. His soul
was filled with rage when he saw the English take possession of the
western posts, and he formed a conspiracy among some of the leading
western tribes to massacre all the garrisons. He kept the secret of the
plot from the whites, and, when he began his campaign, conducted it
with much skill. A number of the forts were captured and he besieged
Detroit for a long time. More than once it looked as if the post must
fall, but it held out, and in the end the Indian confederacy was broken
and peace restored to the frontier. It is a strange fact that Pontiac
met his death in 17C9, like King Philip, at the hands of one of his
own race, who had been bribed to commit the deed by an English trader.

CHAPTER XXII.

THE REVOLUTION Cause of the Revolution The Boston Tea Party The PEGGY
STEWART of Baltimore The First Bloodshed The Boston Massacre The
Fight at Alamance, N. C. EVENTS OF 1775 The Battles of Lexington and
Bunker Hill Washington Appointed Commander-in-Chief of the American
Armies The Disastrous Invasion of Canada EVENTS OF 1776 Evacuation
of Boston The Declaration of Independence American Defeat on Long Island
Nathan Hale, the Martyr Spy of the Revolution The "Days That Tried Men's
Souls" Washington's Brilliant Victory at Trenton EVENTS OF 1777 Ameri-
can Victory at Princeton Lafayette and Other Foreign Officers Capture of
Philadelphia by the British Battles of Brandywine and Germantown Sur-
render of Burgoyne EVENTS OF 1778 The Battle of Monmouth Court House
"Molly Pitcher" The Wyoming Massacre EVENTS OF 1779 Sullivan's
Expedition Against the Iroquois Indians Paul Jones' Great Naval Victory
EVENTS OF 1780 Treason of Arnold British Successes in the South Valu-
able Services of General Greene EVENTS OF 1781 The Last Campaign
Surrender of Cornwallis Signing of the Treaty of Peace Evacuation of the
Country by the British Troops Washington's Surrender of His Commission.

YOU have heard of the West Point Military Academy, on the banks
of the Hudson in the State of New York. It is the finest school
of its kind in the
world. It was founded at
the beginning of the nine-
teenth century, and its pur-
pose is to educate officers
for the army of the United
States. Since its organiza-
tion it has graduated about
4,000 officers, many of
whom have acted leading
parts in all our wars since
the Revolution. I may add
that it is at the West Point
Academy that I am writing
these lines, so I can claim
to have some knowledge of
the institution. Now, when
Washington was alive of
course the Military Acad-
emy had no existence,
though it was due to his

foresight that it was found- PATRICK HENRY DELIVERING HIS FAMOUS SPEECH 1765

2G9

270 THE REVOLUTION.

ed. But it may be said that the French Indian War took the place of
West Point as a training school for many American officers who helped
to win the independence of our country. They were associated with the
British regulars, and, what was best of all, gained the experience of
actual fighting against one of the foremost military powers of the world.
They learned their strength; they began to speak of themselves as
Americans and to think and talk about becoming independent of Great
Britain.

There is no doubt that the colonies sooner or later would have be-
come free, but had they been treated generously the separation would
have been peaceful. It was not peaceful, because King George III. was
a stubborn ruler, who could not be persuaded to be just to the colo-
nies. The king was crazy a part of the time, and had bad advisers.
The laws made by that country bore very hard on the Americans and
finally drove them to open resistance. The population of the United
States at the opening of the Kevolution was not quite three millions;
that of England and Wales was about seven millions.

Now as to the causes of the Revolution. As early as 1660 England
passed the Navigation Act, which compelled the colonies to carry on
all their commerce in English ships and would not allow Virginia to
ship her tobacco crop to any country except England. The trade be-
tween the colonies themselves was sorely taxed. Another bad law was
the Importation Act, which was put in force in 1733. It laid heavy
taxes on all sugar, molasses and rum imported or brought into the prov-
inces. In 1750 England forbade the operation of any iron works in
America as well as the manufacture of steel. The French and Indian
War had been fought mainly for the glory of the mother country, yet
the colonies had to pay most of the expense, besides furnishing a great
many men and officers to do the fighting.

The oppressive laws named were evaded in every way possible, but
England enforced them with so much severity that great resentment
was caused. Another source of irritation was that the Americans were
not allowed to have a member in the British Parliament, which, as you
remember, is the law making body of England. That is what was meant
by "taxation without representation."

Matters kept growing worse until 1765, when Great Britain passed
the Stamp Act, which ordered that all newspapers, pamphlets, adver-
tisements and legal documents printed in America should bear a stamp

THE REVOLUTION. 271

that had to be bought from the British government. The Americans
met this by burning the stamps and mobbing the officers. The sturdy
resistance alarmed England, and she repealed or set aside the act the
following year, but she meant the Americans to understand that she
did not give up the right of taxing them, for she put a new duty on
tea, glass, paper and printers' materials.

It was at that time when the whole country was stirred to excite-
ment, that Patrick Henry, a young member of the Virginia House of
Burgesses, made his thrilling speech against the right of Great Britain
to tax her American colonies, so long as they were not allowed to have
any representatives in the English Parliament. The climax of that
speech was reached when Henry, raising his voice so that the tones rang
out like a trumpet, exclaimed: "Caesar had his Brutus; Charles I., his
Cromwell, and George III. "Treason!" interrupted the Speaker,
startled by the fiery outburst, but Henry, in the same ringing voice com-
pleted his sentence, "may profit by their example. If this be treason
make the most of it!"

England could not fail to see the coming storm. She repealed the
taxes on everything except tea. She kept that to show she would
not yield the right to tax her colonies. But the Americans were con-
tending for a principle and not opposing the slight increase in the
eost of certain articles. Although Great Britain made tea cheaper in
America with the tax, than it was in England without it, the Americans
would not buy it. The cargo sent to Charleston was stored in damp
cellars where it spoiled, while that intended for New York and Phila-
delphia w r as not allowed to land.

In Boston, on the night of December 16, 1773, a party of white men,
dressed and painted like Indians, marched down to the harbor and
boarded the vessels lying there with the tea on board. Every chest
was broken open and the contents emptied into the sea. This inci-
dent, which is known in history as the "Boston Tea Party," was imitated
at Wilmington, N. C., where the cargo was destro^^ed in open daylight
without disguise, while the Peggy Stewart in Baltimore was burned
with her cargo.

England was so incensed that she closed the 'port of Boston, moved
the custom house to Salem and made General Gage military governor
of Massachusetts. The other colonies not only declared their sympa-

272 THE REVOLUTION.

thy for Boston, but sent money and provisions to help her in her dis-
tress.

It is well to remember that at the time of the Stamp Act there were
only twelve colonial governments, Delaware and Pennsylvania having a
common Executive, although they had separate legislatures. Eight col-
onies belonged to the class of royal governments, Pennsylvania and
Maryland had proprietary governments, and two, Rhode Island and
Connecticut, had elective governors. The internal constitutions of the
proprietary and royal provinces became so similar that the distinction
virtually disappeared. The provincial Governor of the royal and pro-
prietary colonies was appointed by the higher authority in England, but
in one case the appointment was by the Crown and in the other by a
proprietor or group of proprietors. In the end the Crown extended
its control so that the appointment of governors by proprietors was
subject to confirmation by the Crown.

Of the ten royal governors of Massachusetts four were natives of the
province. After New Hampshire w r as organized as a separate colony
both of her governors were chosen from residents. New Jersey's first
governor, after her union with New York was broken, was Louis Morris,
a colonist. Similar appointments were occasionally made in Virginia.
Generally the commission of a governor was in force during the King's
pleasure. The commission given to Lord Delaware by the Virginia
Company in 1010 was for life and so was that issued to Thomas Cul-
peper in 1675. Tlie proprietors of East Jersey in 1683 issued a com-
mission to Robert Barclay as governor for life, but later the term of
office for governor was fixed at one year. Massachusetts had but ten
governors between 1602 and 1774, while North Carolina, during the
thirty-four years previous to the passage of the Stamp Act, had only
three governors. A goA'ernor was assigned as a rule to a single province,
though this was sometimes extended, as in the case of Andros, whose
commission in 1688 included not only New England, but New York and
New Jersey.

By this time it was so clear that war was coming that the colonies
saw they must agree upon a joint plan of action. They sent their ablest
men to Philadelphia to form a plan. This body, known as the first
Continental Congress, met in that city September 5, 1774, with every
colony except Georgia represented. Among the great men thus as-

THE REVOLUTION. 273

sembled were George Washington, Patrick Henry, Samuel and John
^dams and John Hancock.

The words spoken were plain and bold. England was condemned
for quartering her soldiers on the people, Massachusetts was praised
for her patriotic spirit, and, most important of all, it was declared that
the Americans would have no dealings with the mother country until
she treated them justly.

By this time the spirit of resistance was everywhere. Men of all
ages, and even boys, formed military companies known as "minute men,"
which drilled at night or whenever they could get the chance, and it
seemed as if the shrill fife and rattling drum were never still. Preach-
ers thundered against the tyranny of England, nearly all the people
were of one mind, and the resistless tide of patriotism included the
mothers and daughters, as well as the fathers and sons.

Where the whole country was aflame with excitement, violence was
sure to come. The first was in the city of New York in January, 1770,
between the soldiers and the citizens over a "Liberty Pole." Several
of the townsmen were killed and a number of soldiers injured, but the
latter were defeated and a new liberty pole took the place of the one the
soldiers had cut down. Two months later (March 5, 1770), a fight
occurred between a squad of soldiers in Boston and the people of the
town, in which four citizens were killed and a number wounded. This
is spoken of in history as the "Boston Massacre."

A still severer fight took place at Alamance, in North Carolina, in
May, 1771, when a band of patriots, who called themselves Regulators
were attacked by the troops of Governor Tryon, one of the most tyranni-
cal rulers in the country. Not only were a large number of Americans
killed, but six were executed for treason. This affair is often called
the "Lexington of the South."

1775.

The spirit of patriotism was abroad and the opening of the great
struggle was at hand. General Gage was in Boston with 3,000 British
regulars, who had to use great care to prevent continual fights with
the Americans. As a military officer, he was on the alert, and, when
he learned that the "rebels" had collected a quantity of military sup-
plies at Concord, a few miles away, he sent out a strong body of troops,

274 THE REVOLUTION.

on the night of April 18, 1775, to destroy them. They moved with great
secrecy, hoping to surprise the Americans, but the latter were also on
the watch, and when the regulars marched out in the darkness, two
points of light flashed from the belfry of the old North Church, and
Paul Revere, who was waiting for the signal, leaped into the saddle and
dashed out at full speed into the country to alarm the "minute men."

By the time the troops reached Lexington it was beginning to grow
light and the minute men were rapidly gathering on the green. They
refused to disperse when ordered to do so by the British officer, and fir-
ing quickly began, in which eight Americans were killed and a num-
ber w^ounded. Then the soldiers pressed on to Concord, where they
deslroyed the military stores, after which they started on their return
to Boston.

By that time the whole country was aroused. Men came running
from every direction, and, aiming from behind houses, fences, barns,
bushes, trees, and everything that would give them any protection, while
others stood in the open fields and highways, kept up a continuous fire
upon the "red coats," all of whom would have been killed had not re-
inforcements hurried out from Boston and helped them back to the
town. The loss in the opening battle of the Revolution was: Ameri-
cans, 49 killed, 36 wounded, 5 missing; British, 65 killed, 178 wounded,
26 missing.

The news of Lexington, where was fired the shot "heard round the
world," was carried by men on horseback, who rode with their animals
on a dead run, shouting aloud the tidings as they thundered past the
ploughmen in the fields, or the farmers passing along the highway.
As soon as a patriot caught the meaning of the startling words he
ran to his home, caught down his flintlock from where it was resting
on the deer antlers over the fireplace, slipped the strings of his powder
horn and bullet pouch over his shoulder, kissed his family good bye,
and ran for Boston.

Israel Putnam, a veteran of the French and Indian War, lived some
seventy miles away, and was laying a stone wall on his little farm
when the horseman reined up for a moment and told him the news of
Lexington. "Old Put" flung down his trowel, and without pausing to
change his clothing, sprang upon his best horse, and hardly drew rein
until he joined the thousands of Americans who were swarming into
Boston.

THE REVOLUTION. 275

Since there were no such things as the telegraph, locomotive or steam-
boat, the news sped southward by other messengers on horseback. As
it spread, the colonies broke out into a resistless flame of patriotism.
In Mecklenburg county, North Carolina, on the 20th of May, 1775, the
delegates at Charlotte passed a "Declaration of Independence," so simi-
lar in meaning and some of its sentences to the real Declaration adopted
the following year, that we cannot help believing Thomas Jefferson
must have seen some portions of it. Benedict Arnold and Ethan Allen
captured the forts at Ticonderoga and Crown Point, which commanded
communications with Canada, and the patriots everywhere were eager
to be led against the "red coats," whom they looked upon as invaders
of their country.

Thousands, without uniforms, but each with musket and ammuni-
tion, hastened to Boston, where they were under the command of Gen-
eral Artemas Ward. They decided to be ahead of the British in tak-
ing possession of and fortifying Bunker Hill. Breed's Hill, near by,
however, was thought to be the better place, and at night, when the
British had no idea of what was going on, the patriots wrought hard
in throwing up intrenchments. As the sun rose, June 17, 1775, the
enemy were amazed to discover what had been done. It would not do
to let the Americans remain, and General Howe landed with 2,500
troops to drive them out.

It was a day of great excitement in the town. The roofs and steeples
were black with people who breathlessly watched the impending bat-
tle. The Americans were about 1,500 in number, poorly armed, with
scant ammunition, but all aflame with patriotism. With regular, even
step and perfect precision, the troops marched up the hill, while the
Americans coolly awaited them. "Don't fire till you see the whites
of their eyes!" commanded Colonel Prescott, and the order was obeyed.
The outflame of musketry sent scores to the earth, and the others broke
and ran down the slope. There they reformed and once more with
drums beating and colors flying, advanced to the assault. Meantime,
Charlestown was ablaze from the bombardment of the fleet.

A second time the British were scattered and sent scurrying before
the fire of the Americans, but General Gage hurried forward reinforce-
ments, and a third advance was made up the slope. By this time the
Americans had used all their ammunition, and, clubbing their guns they
made a desperate resistance, but were driven out of their intrench-

276 THE REVOLUTION,

ments, and the battle of Bunker Hill, therefore, was a victory for the
British.

A month previous the second Continental Congress had met in Phil-
adelphia and appointed George Washington commander-in-chief of the
American armies. He set out for Cambridge and on the road learned of
the battle of Bunker Hill. He expressed his pleasure at hearing of the
braver}^ shown by the Americans, but, as a military man, he saw the
need of their discipline and training. He reached Cambridge July 3,
and took command of the troops, which numbered about 14,000. He
set to work drilling them, but it took weeks and months to mould them
into a strong, effective force, and there was some impatience over his
failure to drive the British out of Boston.

In the latter part of this year two bodies of American troops were
sent into Canada, one under General Richard Montgomery, a brave
Irishman, and the other under Benedict Arnold, who was also one of
the bravest of men. The march in the depth of winter was of the sever-
est nature and many of the men fell out on the way. After great hard-
ship and suffering the two forces united in front of Quebec, in Decem-
ber, and demanded its surrender. The demand was refused, and the
Americans, who numbered only about a thousand, attacked the city,
which mounted 200 guns and was defended by a powerful garrison.
In the assault Montgomery was killed, Arnold badly wounded, and
Captain Daniel Morgan, of Virginia, after fighting gallantly for sev-
eral hours, was compelled to surrender with his riflemen. The Cana-
dian invasion, like every one since that time, proved a disastrous failure.

1776.

Washington kept drilling his troops at Boston until March, 1776,
when he felt strong enough to attack the British. Opening a bombard-
ment of the fortifications of the enemy, he kept it up until the third
night, when he seized and fortified Dorchester Heights, which com-
manded the city. Howe saw he could not hold his position, and, on the
17th of March, he withdrew all his troops from Boston, and, going on
board of his ships in the harbor, sailed for Halifax. He took with him a
large number of Tories, who were afraid to meet their indignant fellow
citizens, who, you may be sure, did not feel well disposed toward Amer-
icans that had turned against their own countrymen.

THE REVOLUTION.

277

Washington believed that Howe, who had taken the place of Gage,
meant to attack New York. The American commander, therefore,
sent a force thither and soon followed it himself. But the assault was
delayed, and, in June, a British fleet, numbering fifty vessels, attacked
Charleston, S. C. The South Carolinians were ready for them, and the
fire from Fort Moultrie was so terrific that the crippled fleet, after meet-
ing with heavy loss, was obliged to withdraw, and return to New York.

During the hottest part of this battle the flagstaff of the fort was
shot away and the flag fell outside. Sergeant William Jasper leaped
over the breastwork, and, tying the flag to a spongestaff, set it again
in place. It was one of the most valiant exploits of the war and com-
manded the admiration even of the enemy.

When hostilities began few Americans believed the struggle would
end in the independence of the country, for such at first was not really
the aim of the patriots, though a good many favored it. Their hope was
that by their spirit they would show England the wickedness of what

THE FIRST BLOW FOR LIBERTY

278 THE REVOLUTION.

she was doing and compel her to be just to them. Had any other
king than George III. been on the throne, this would have been the
result,, but he grew more stubborn and resolute as time went on, until
it was clear that the fight must continue to the end.

Washington insisted that independence alone would secure justice
for his country. Congress remained in session in Philadelphia through-
out the war, and, on the 7th of June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee of Vir-
ginia, offered a resolution that "these United Colonies are, and of right
ought to be, free and independent States." Since a proper declaration
was necessary, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin,
Roger Sherman and Robert R. Livingston, were named as a committee
to prepare such declaration. The resolution of Lee was adopted on
July 2, by twelve of the colonies, New York not voting. Then followed
long and earnest discussion by those able men and on the Fourth of
July, 1776, the Declaration of Independence was adopted.

The signing of this immortal document was marked by a number
of striking incidents. It is said that its adoption was hastened by
the swarms of flies which came through the open windows from stables
near by. This plague, added to the heat of the day, hurried matters,
but there can be no doubt that the signing would have taken place
just the same, though perhaps a day or two later, had the weather been
cool and had the flies kept away.

One of the finest signatures is that of Benjamin Franklin, and yet
he was seventy years old when he wrote it. John Hancock, as president
of Congress, placed his name at the head. It is said he cut off the nib
of his pen (only quill pens were known in those days) and remarked as
he rapidly traced his autograph: "There! John Bull can read that
without spectacles." When John Carroll, of Maryland, took up his pen
one of the members remarked with a smile that the name of "Carroll"
was so common that when England began hanging the signers for trea-
son, his friend might escape through the failure to identify him. "I'll
fix that," replied Carroll, who wrote after his name the words, "of
Carrollton."

The bell ringer stood for a long time with his hand on the rope,
waiting until his little boy, who was on the watch, should call to him
that the Declaration had been signed. "Ring, father, ring!" he sud-
denly shouted in great excitement, and the parent did ring as never
before. The waiting thousands answered with hurrahs and cheers and

THE REVOLUTION. 279

the swinging of hats. Bonfires were kindled at night and any number
of patriotic speeches made. As the news was carried to the colonies
the same wild rejoicing followed. The Declaration was read at the
head of the army, and the Fourth of July will always be the most glori-
ous holiday of our country.

But while the signing of the Declaration was a great step forward,
it remained to win the battles against the powerful armies of England.
This was a great task, and for a time matters went wrong. Washing-
ton was right in believing that the British meant to attack New York,
and he did his utmost to strengthen its defenses. His ragged army num-
bered about 27,000 men, of whom no more than one-half were fit for
duty, while the British included 32,000, all well disciplined and armed.
A large number of them were Hessians, so called because they belonged
to the German province of Hesse-Cassel, from whose king George III.
hired them to help conquer America.

General Clinton, the British commander, landed on Long Island in
the latter part of August. The fortifications of Brooklyn, then a strag-
gling village, reached from Gowanus Bay to Wallabout, where 9,000
American troops were stationed under Generals Sullivan and Lord Stir-
ling. General Nathaniel Greene, the best officer in the patriot army,
w r ith the exception of Washington, was ill and General Putnam was sent
over to take his place. To the southwest were three roads, each of which
offered a good route to the British. Sad to say, one of these was left
unguarded, and of course the enemy promptly advanced over it.

The oversight on the part of the patriots was a fatal one and they
suffered a disastrous defeat. Howe could have destroyed the Americans
but he was a sluggish man, and was so certain of soon doing so, that
he decided to wait a few days and thereby save many lives. This delay
was as big a blunder as that of the patriots, for a strong wind delayed
the operations of the British fleet, and a dense fog so veiled the move-
ments of Washington that he was able to withdraw his army without
being discovered by the enemy.

Washington saw the importance of learning the exact force of the
British, and, if possible, their intentions. The only way in which this
could be done was through a spy. The task was so dangerous that he
did not ask his bravest men to undertake it, but Captain Nathan Hale,
one of the best officers in the army, a graduate of Yale college, and the
purest of patriots, volunteered, and, in the disguise of a Quaker school-

280 THE REVOLUTION.

teacher, entered the British lines. He completed his work and was on
his way back when a Tory recognized and betrayed him. He was made
prisoner and at once admitted that he was an American spy in the ene-
my's lines. As he stood on the scaffold, awaiting execution, his last
words were: "My only regret is that I have but one life to give to
my country."

Washington was too weak to defend New York, and the British
entered the city. The American commander retreated to White Plains,
where he repulsed an attack, but was again forced to retreat, and Fort
Washington on the Hudson was captured by a large force of Hessians.
Washington, late in the autumn, crossed into New Jersey, and began
marching through the State on his way to Philadelphia to defend
the capital of the country against the British, who were sure soon to
attack it.

Those were the "days that tried men's souls." The patriots as they
retreated through the Jerseys, so closely pursued by the enemy that
the two armies were continually exchanging shots, were ragged, hungry
and many of them without shoes. It was the depth of winter, and in
numerous places the frozen mud and the snow were reddened by the
blood of the brave fellows' feet as they tramped after the commander-
in-chief, who, no matter how gloomy the outlook, never lost his courage,
nor suffered his faith in the final trfumph of his country to weaken.

It would have been madness to give battle to the fine army under
Lord Cornwallis, which was double the strength of Washington's. As
soon, therefore, as he reached the Delaware, he seized all the boats
for many miles up and down stream and crossed into Pennsylvania,
where for the time he was safe from pursuit.

One fact, however, impressed Washington despite his weak force:
something must be done to drive away the despair that was settling
over the country. Defeat and retreat had been the rule on the part
of the patriot troops for months, until many even of the leaders had
lost heart, and were in favor of stopping all resistance. On Christmas
night, 1776, the commander-in-chief, with 2,400 picked troops and his
best officers, crossed the Delaware, eight miles above Trenton. It was
bitterly cold and a fierce storm of sleet was raging, while the river was
so full of floating ice that neither of the divisions that he had ordered
to cross (one opposite Trenton and the other some distance below)
was able to make the passage.

THE REVOLUTION. 281

Marching rapidly inland a few miles, and then turning northward,
Washington entered the upper part of Trenton at daybreak, just as
Sullivan's detachment, which had followed along the bank of the river,
reached the lower part of the town. The Hessians were surprised, 1,000
of them captured, and their commander, Colonel Rail, was mortally
wounded. Only two of the Americans were killed, and probably they
perished from the cold rather than the bullets of the enemy.

But Cornwallis was at Princeton, only ten miles to the north, with
a superior force and was certain to attack Washington if he remained.
He, therefore, crossed the river again into Pennsylvania, where he was
joined by a number of recruits, inspired by the brilliant exploit of the
commander, while the whole country was thrilled with renewed hope.
Many of the veterans, whose terms of enlistment had expired, re-enlisted,
for they, too, felt the "tonic" of the great man's skill and patriotism.

Three days later Washington came back to Trenton and was attacked
by Cornwallis, who was smarting under the disgrace of the defeat of
the Hessians. There was a brisk skirmish across the Assunpink Creek,
which runs through the central part of Trenton, and Cornwallis was re-
pulsed; but it looked as if the situation of Washington was hopeless,
for the river was now so full of rushing masses of ice that it was im-
possible for him to get back into Pennsylvania, and the much stronger
British army was in front.

1777.

Washington kept his campfires burning brightly, with his sentinels
pacing back and forth in plain view of the British on the other side
of the creek. Cornwallis was so certain that the American commander
was caught in a trap from which he could not escape, that he was exult-
ant and made up his mind to return to England since the capture of
Washington must end the war.

But just as it was growing light he was startled by hearing the
booming of cannon behind him to the north. He knew what it meant.
Washington, while his sentinels stayed at their posts, had quietly with-
drawn his army, and, taking a roundabout course, reached Princeton,
where he was pounding the enemy that was still there. He won a vic-
tory (January 3, 1777) before Cornwallis could reach the town, and
withdrawing to Morristown, went into winter quarters. Cornwallis, not

282 THE REVOLUTION.

daring to follow, occupied Brunswick (now New Brunswick) for the
rest of the winter. It was Frederick the Great of Prussia who remarked,
regarding these achievements of Washington and his little band, that
they were the most brilliant recorded ou the pages cf military history.

I must not omit to tell you of the help our country received from
abroad. Its struggle for freedom awoke sympathy among the best men
in Europe. Lafayette, a Frenchman, only nineteen years old, used a
part of his wealth to fit out a vessel upon which he came across the At-
lantic. He brought with him a number of fine officers, like Baron De
Kalb, a veteran German soldier. Lafayette asked Congress to allow
him to serve in the American army, as Washington was doing, without
pay. The distinguished Frenchman became a major-general when
barely twenty years of age. Among other brilliant foreigners who
fought on our side were Pulaski, Kosciusko and Baron Steuben, the
last of whom was invaluable in instructing the officers and men in the
most improved military tactics.

General Howe remained in New York until September, when he
sailed to Chesapeake Bay Avith an army of 20,000 men. He marched
overland to Philadelphia and engaged Washington at the Brandywine
(September 11). In this battle the American army was much inferior
in numbers and was defeated. Lafayette fought with great gallantry
and was severely wounded.

There was no obstacle now in the path of Howe, who occupied Phila-
delphia, September 26, Congress having previously "adjourned" to the
town of Lancaster. Washington made a spirited attack upon the Brit-
ish forces at Germantown, October 4, but the delay caused by a garri-
son in a stone building known as "Chew's House," and the dense fog,
caused the withdrawal of the patriots at the moment when a decisive
victory was within their grasp.

The season was now so far advanced that Washington and his ragged
army went into winter quarters at Valley Forge, a few miles from the
city. Their situation could not have been more dismal. They had not
enough food to eat, and their blankets were so few and their cloth-
ing so poor that only by huddling close together in their miserable log
huts could they keep from freezing to death. Meanwhile the British
army in Philadelphia, with their abundance of gold, lived upon the best
the country could provide. Amid all this wretchedness Washington
was calm, hopeful and without a thought of faltering in the struggle

THE REVOLUTION. 283

for his country's independence. Even when a number of officers, jeal-
ous of his fame, formed a plot to take his command from him (known
in history as the "Conway Cabal" because it was formed by Conway, an
Irishman) his dignity and self possession were not disturbed. His
faith in God and the justice of his countrymen was supreme, and he was
serenely content to await the issue of events.

The British Adjutant-General made his headquarters at the home
of William and Lydia Darragh. One evening he told the wife that a
number of gentlemen were coming there that night and he wished her
to arrange a room for them and directed that the family retire early.
Both commands were obeyed, but Lydia was suspicious, and she sat up
while the other members of the family slept soundly. Finally she stole
barefooted to the door of the room where the conference was being
held and, cautiously listening, learned of Gen. Howe's order to surprise
Washington at White Marsh. She passed silently back to her room, and
at earliest dawn secured a pass from the Adjutant-General to go to the
Frankford mills for flour. Without halting there for a moment she
galloped her horse until she came upon a Continental soldier, to whom
she told the news. The next day when the British troops moved out
to surprise Washington they themselves were surprised, for they found
him prepared at every point, and, much chagrined, they returned to
the city. Lydia Darragh, who was Irish by birth, died in 1789, and in
March, 1899, the cradle in which she was rocked when an infant was
presented by one of her descendants to the Historical Society of Phila-
delphia. The cradle was made in Dublin, and was at least one hundred
and seventy years old.

But during those dark days a most important victory had been
gained in the North. The British formed the plan of invading New
York from Canada, capturing Albany and uniting with the British
army in New York. General Burgoyne commanded the expedition,
which, had it succeeded, would have split off New England from the
rest of the country and most likely proven a fatal blow to American
liberty.

The invading army was successful for a time, but the further it ad-
vanced southward the worse its condition became. Food and supplies
ran short and there was no way of getting more. The Indian allies of
Burgoyne deserted, while the Americans, who were contesting the ad-
vance of the invaders, rapidly increased in number. More than a

284 THE REVOLUTION.

thousand Hessians sent into Vermont for food were defeated at Ben-
nington August 16, by General Stark, with heavy loss. General Gates,
commanding the American army, attacked the enemy near Saratoga
September 19, and again October 7, dealing severe though not decisive
blows. Finally Burgoyne found himself surrounded, almost out of food
and supplies, and with no help in sight. Seeing all hope gone, he sur-
rendered, October IT, his army of about 6,000 men and an immense
amount of war material. The victory was of the utmost importance
.to the Americans and was far-reaching in its results.

1778.

From the first France sympathized with America, not so much from
any special love she had for her, but because she hated England. The
victory of Gates over Burgoyne gave her the excuse she wanted for
acknowledging our independence, loaning us money and sending
a fleet to help us. The news of the sailing of the French fleet so
scared England that she sent orders to the army in Philadelphia to join
the one in New York.

Clinton had become the British commander in Philadelphia, and he
left the city to march overland to New York. Washington pursued and
overtook him at Monmouth Court House (now Freehold, New Jersey)
where on June 28, on one of the hottest days of the season, a battle
was fought. General Charles Lee, who was afterward proven to be a
traitor, ordered a retreat at a critical moment, but, before his orders
could be carried out, Washington galloped upon the battle ground. He
was in a terrible rage and sending Lee to the rear, took command and
fought with great skill and success. That night Clinton stole away
and embarking his men on ships waiting at Sandy Hook, was taken to
New York.

No account of the battle of Monmouth would be complete without
the story of "Molly Pitcher," whose right name was Mary McCauley.
The men suffered so much from thirst during the battle that Molly was
kept busy carrying water from a spring to them. While doing this her
husband, who was serving a gun, was killed. An officer ordered the
piece removed, but, dropping her pail, Molly ran to the cannon, seized
the rammer and bravely used it to the close of the action. She was
presented to Washington after the battle. He complimented her ami

THE REVOLUTION.

285

made her an "honorary" sergeant, while Congress granted her half pay
for life. The State of Pennsylvania, where she afterward made her
home, added also a pension, which she received to the close of her life
at an advanced age. The scene I have described is shown in bas relief
on the monument which some years ago was erected on the battle-
ground.

The French gave little help to the Americans until near the close
of the war. England had declared war against France, and before the
conclusion of the
Revolution she was
also at war with
Spain and Holland,
so you can see she
had her hands full.
The French fleet,
from which so much
was expected, ar-
rived in the latter
part of July, 1778,
and entered Narra-
gansett Bay. Ad-
miral Howe ap-
proached to give it
battle, but a storm
scattered the vessels, and General Sullivan who had gone to Newport to
help in the capture of that place, had hard work to get back to New
York and escape a large force that was on its way to attack him.

During the early days of July Colonel John Butler led a band of
Tories and Indians against the settlement of Wyoming in the valley of
the Susquehanna. Most of the able-bodied men were absent fighting
the battles of their country, and the small force of defenders, consist-
ing mainly of old men and boys, were defeated and many of the inhabi-
tants, including women and children, massacred.

The enemy had met with such slight success in the North, that they
now turned their attention to the South. There were no strong armies
there to offer resistance and the Americans suffered defeat. Savannah
was captured and Georgia so overrun that a royal governor was placed
in office. An attack on Savannah by the French fleet and the forces

BRAVE MOLLY PITCHER AT THE BATTLE O,- MONMOUTH

286 THE REVOLUTION.

of General Lincoln was repulsed with heavy loss. Fighting in the South
for a time was of a guerrilla character, though partisans like Francis
Marion, Sumter, Pickens and others achieved a number of successes.
The South was cursed by the presence of a good many Tories, so that
the warfare was often between former neighbors, and, as is always the
case, it was fiercer and more savage for that reason.

1779.

After Washington had won his victory at Monmouth Court House,
he returned to his old camp near White Plains and passed the winter
of 1779-80 in a line of positions extending from the Highlands to the
Delaware. There were many raids back and forth by both armies, but
none of the military movements was of importance.

Our forefathers had to fight not only the British regulars, but in
self defense they had to chastise the Indians, who joined the Tories in
committing frightful outrages on the frontier. I have told you of the
massacre at Wyoming in July, 1778. Besides that a similar raid was
made in Cherry Valley, New York and at other places. It became clear
to Washington that the only way to save the women and children in
these remote settlements, who had few or no defenders because their
husbands and fathers were away fighting the battles of their country,
was to punish the savages. Accordingly he organized an expedition,
consisting of 4,000 men, which he placed under the command of Gen-
eral Sullivan. The Iroquois or Six Nations, whose villages were in the
central part of New York, were the worst enemies we had and General
Sullivan marched against them.

With his strong force he moved from Wyoming up the Susquehanna
to the headwaters, where he met General Clinton with a smaller body
o'f troops. Then they entered the country of the Iroquois, in the latter
part of the summer, burned most of their villages, laid their fields of
grain waste, and struck so severe a blow that years passed before the
fierce people recovered from it.

This year saw one of the most terrific sea fights and glorious vic-
tories in the history of the American navy. England was so overwhelm-
ingly stronger than we on the ocean that about the only chance we
had to hurt her was through our privateers, which were armed vessels,
sent out by private persons. During the first three years of the war

THE REVOLUTION. 287

more than 500 English vessels were captured by these daring cruisers.
The government also fitted out a small number of war ships, and our
commissioners in Paris placed a squadron of five ships in command of
Paul Jones, one of the bravest men that ever lived.

Jones' own ship was the Bon Homme Richard and he sailed in com-
pany with two consorts, the Alliance and Pallas. When off Scarbor-
ough, England, he sighted the frigates Serapis and Countess of Scar-
borough, which were guarding a fleet of merchantmen on their way
home. The English commander was as eager as Jones for a battle and
on the 23d of September they quickly came together in the fiercest of
battles.

The firing had hardly begun, when two cannon on the lower deck
of Jones' ship burst, killing several of his men. The others refused to
serve the remaining guns on that deck. The damage inflicted on the
Bon Homme Richard by the fire of the enemy was so fearful that the
English commander called to Jones to know whether he had struck.

"Struck!" shouted back Jones; "I'm just beginning to fight."

He had tried to bring the vessels together, so as to fight at close
quarters, but finding his guns would not bear, he let his ship fall away.
Then they closed again, and, when the boom of the Serapis caught in the
mizzen of the Richard, the commander lashed them together, but the
lurching of the vessels broke them apart. One of the anchors of the
Serapis, however, pierced the quarter of the Richard and held fast.
Thus the two were like a couple of giants locked in each other's arms.
The battle raged furiously and while the result was doubtful, Jones, to
his dismay, discovered that his consort, the Alliance, was firing into
him. But nothing could be done to check her commander and Jones
forced his fight with the Serapis. Both vessels were in flames several
times, but at the end of two hours, when the moon was shining in the
sky, the English commander lowered his colors. The Richard was so
riddled that Jones had barely time to remove his crew and wounded
to the Serapis when his own ship sank.

The conduct of the French captain who had fired into the Richard
was investigated and it was decided that he was insane, but many
thought he was intensely jealous of Jones and wished to deprive him of
the glory of winning so striking a victory. Jones took his prizes to Hol-
land and made several other captures before the close of the war.

288 THE REVOLUTION.

1780.

The saddest incident of the war was the treason of Benedict Arnold.
He was one of the bravest of men and had done fine service in Canada
and at the battles of Saratoga, but he was overbearing, selfish, extrava-
gant and wicked. He could have had no patriotism, for he calmly made
up his mind to join the enemies of his country for the sake of the money
they were ready to pay him. He was in command at West Point, then
the most important post in the country, and opened a correspondence
with General Clinton, the British commander at New York, in w T hich
he agreed to surrender West Point to a force that Clinton was to send
against it.

The matter was so important and delicate that Clinton sent his adju-
tant, Major Andre to meet Arnold and arrange the final plans. Andre
went up the Hudson in a sloop and landed some miles below W^est Point,
where Arnold was waiting in the woods on the bank for him. They
had a long talk and everything was agreed upon, but when Andre
started to return to the sloop, he found it had dropped dow r n stream
because of being fired upon from the shore.

The only thing left for Andre to do was to ride to New York on horse-
back. It would seem that this was safe, for he had a pass from Arnold
through the American lines, while when he reached the British pick-
ets, of course he would be among friends. It happened, however, that
three American soldiers, Isaac Van Wart, John Paulding and David
Williams, who were on the lookout near Tarrytown, stopped Andre and
demanded his business. His answers roused their suspicion and when
they searched him they found the fatal papers hidden in his stockings.
Andre offered large sums if they would allow him to go on, but though
they were poor they could not be bribed and they sent him under guard
to Washington.

Through a stupid blunder, the officer in charge of Andre allowed him
to send warning to Arnold, who made his escape to the British lines.
Andre, being dressed in citizen's clothes at the time he was made pris-
oner, was a spy. A good many pitied him, but he was tried by court
martial, justly convicted and hanged October 2, 1780. Arnold was paid
about $30,000 for his treason and did all he could against his native
country. That, however, was little, since he always fought, as they

THE REVOLUTION. 289

say, "with a rope round his neck," for had he been taken prisoner he
would have suffered the same fate as Andr&. He died some years after-
ward in England, where he was despised almost as much as by his own
countrymen. The name of Benedict Arnold will always be ranked next
to that of Judas Iscariot, who betrayed his Saviour.

The British successes in the South continued. Charleston was cap-
tured by them May 12, 1780, and General Gates, who had been sent
thither, did little. The Tories were active and cruel, and about all thait
kept patriotism alive were the exploits of Marion, Pickens, Sumter, Lee
and a few other partisan leaders, who struck many effective blows and
were strong enough at times to capture quite important posts.

Cornwall is, the ablest of the British commanders, was in charge in
the South. He defeated Gates at Camden, August 10, and then made
ready to advance into North Carolina and conquer that, but on the 8th
of October, a force of Americans under Colonel William Campbell, de-
feated a body of Tories at King's Mountain, near the North Carolina
border, killing many, and taking the rest prisoners. This placed Corn-
wallis in danger of being flanked, and he was obliged to retreat. The
able commander Nathaniel Greene had been sent by Washington to take
the place of Gates, and he set to work with great vigor to reorganize the
scattered band of patriots.

1781.

Washington himself could not have done the work better. Greene
was able to muster only 2,000 ragged and poorly armed patriots, but he
handled them with masterly skill. That furious fighter, General Mor-
gan, passed. into South Carolina and routed a large body under Tarleton,
the best cavalry officer in the British army, at Cowpens, January 17, and
then withdrew before Cornwallis could reach him.

On March 15, Cornwallis defeated Greene at Guilford Court House,
but the British commander suffered so many losses that he left the State
for Virginia. Greene gained a striking victory at Eutaw Springs, Sep-
tember 8, and was so active that Georgia and the Carolinas were soon
cleared of the enemy, who were confined to the cities of Savannah,
Charleston and Wilmington.

You will notice that the war which had opened in New England,
moved to the Middle States and finally passed to the South. Clinton

290

THE REVOLUTION.

remained in
New York, ex-
pecting an at-
tack by Wash-
ington, but
the latter had
more impor-
tant plans in
mind. He and
his French al-
lies had come
to a full un-
derstanding,
which was to
march against
Cornwallis,
who by orders
of Clinton,
had taken a

There he was besieged

SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS AT YORKTOWN

fortified position on the James at Yorktown.
by the French troops under Rochambeau, the French fleet under De
Grasse and the Americans under Washington. The total force was
about 16,000 men, which was double that of the enemy.

Cornwallis made the best defence possible and tried to break through
the besieging lines, but he was hemmed in, and, seeing that no other
course was left to him, he surrendered, October 19, 1781. The scene was
one of the most impressive in American history. The armies of the
allies were drawn up in two lines, Washington and his staff at the head
of the Americans on one side, and Rochambeau and his staff at the head
of the French on the other. With shouldered arms, cased flags and slow
step, the British army marched between these lines. Cornwallis sent word
that he was ill and forwarded his sword by General O'Hara. Washing-
ton gave to General Lincoln, who had been compelled to surrender
Charleston the year before, the honor of receiving it.

The striking fact about this scene was that every one knew it meant
the close of the Revolution, the end of the war, and the independence of
the United States. A messenger, mounted on a swift horse, galloped
with the glorious news to Philadelphia. Four nights later he dashed

THE REVOLUTION. 291

into the streets with the tidings. In those days, the city watchmen, as
they made their rounds, called the hour. The people were awakened
from sleep by the thrilling cry:

"Past two o'clock, and Cornwallis is taken!"

Bells were rung, lights flashed from every house, and, in a few min-
utes it looked as if the whole city were out of doors, shaking hands,
embracing one another, cheering, shouting and dancing with joy.
Women fainted with excess of happiness, and the aged doorkeeper of
Congress dropped dead, overcome by the glad tidings. Congress met
at an early hour, and marched solemnly to the Dutch Lutheran Church,
where the members united in thanks to God for the great boon that had
been granted them. Washington ordered divine service to be held at the
heads of the regiment, for he, like every patriot, was filled with profound
gratitude, though, as has been shown, he, unlike almost every one else,
never faltered in his faith in the final triumph of the sacred cause of his
country.

What a shock it was to England when the news was carried across
the ocean! The people saw so clearly the utter folly of longer waging
the war that they demanded the removal of all officials who favored a
continuance of hostilities. The house of commons voted that whoever
advised the King to continue the war was a public enemy. George III.,
insane, gloomy and savage at times, wished to bring the American rebels
to their knees, but he could not stand against the sentiment of his coun-
try, and yielded.

The preliminary articles of peace, as they are called, were signed at
Versailles, France, November 30, 1782, and the final treaty was signed
on the 3d of September of the following year. On the 19th of April,
1782, just eight years after the battle of Lexington, Washington, at army
headquarters, officially declared the war at an end. What thrilling grat-
itude must have filled .the heart of the great and good man when he
issued the proclamation, which meant the independence of his beloved
country and the full fruition of his hopes, sacrifices, prayers and ines-
timable services!

The British troops withdrew from Charleston, December 14, 1782,
and from Savannah July 11, 1783. The last English forces to sail from
the country left the metropolis November 25, 1783. "Evacuation Day"
is still celebrated in "Greater New York." On the same day, General
Knox, who had come down the river from West Point, entered the city

292 THE REVOLUTION.

at the head of a body of troops and took possession of Fort George on
the Battery, amid the firing of cannon and the cheering of the spectators.
Shortly after, Washington and his staff made a formal entry of the city.
On December 4, Washington bade an affecting farewell to his officers,
and then, setting out for Annapolis, surrendered his stainless commis-
sion to Congress, and became a plain citizen of the great republic whose
independence he had done more than any single man to secure.

"You retire from the theater of action," said the president of Con-
gress to him, "with the blessings of your fellow citizens; but the glory
of your virtues will not terminate with your military command; it will
continue to animate remotest ages."

CHAPTER XXIII.
HOWE LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES"

1AM sure you will be interested in learning about the home life of
your grandparents and those who lived before them. You cannot
fail to be thankful for the many advantages that you have over
those of a hundred or two hundred years ago, for I assure you these
advantages are a great deal more than you think.

Away back in the early days, the minister in New England was the
most important man, and it was a dreadful disgrace to have him deliver
a reproof in church to some one who had behaved ill. It was necessary
to do it now and then, for wicked men have always formed a part of
every community, as I suppose they always will.

There were no Sunday schools in this country till the early years
of the nineteenth century, but every boy and girl who was well had
to go to church with their parents. The men and women sat by them-
selves, and most of the boys sat on the seats of the high pulpit, where
they had to give close attention to the sermon. At the side of the dom-
inie, was an hour glass, and, when the sands slowly running down from
the upper part to the lower, showed that the services had lasted for an
hour, the constable turned the hour glass over so that the tiny particles
could keep on trickling down. You think that a sermon an hour long is
too much, but in the colonial times, they were often two, and even three,
hours in length. If the theme, which generally related to the ancients,
deeply interested the preacher, he might keep up his discourse even
beyond three hours. How would you have liked that?

If you couldn't keep your eyes open and your head began to nod, the
sharp-eyed constable, who some boys thought could go a week without
sleep, would wake you by a sharp tap on the head from a rabbit's foot
fastened to the end of a long rod. If it was your tired mother who nod-
ded, he would gently draw the soft down of the rabbit's tail, fastened to
the other end of the stick, over her forehead.

There were no carpets allowed on the floor of church, and the man
who proposed to have a fire on the coldest days in winter was reproved
for the impious thought. The most that would be permitted was a

293

HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES."

warm brick or stone placed at the feet of some person who was not in
rugged health. As for instrumental music in church, the good brothers
and sisters would have been horrified at the idea. In New England,
Sunday began at sunset on Saturday and closed at the same hour the
next day.

The morals of the people were sharply looked after. The swearer was
compelled to stand in a public place, with his tongue held in a split stick,
and sometimes he had to pay a fine in addition for his sin. The woman
who would not stop scolding, had a gag placed in her mouth and was
forced to stand in front of her home for a certain time for other persons
to laugh at. If she persisted she might be "ducked" in a pool of water.
Other crimes were punished by compelling the offender to sit in the
stocks, or pillory. In the former his wrists and ankles were held be-
tween openings in the planks in front of him and his position was any-
thing but comfortable. In the pillory he stood on his feet, with his neck
and wrists imprisoned.

In the early colonial days in New England, church was opened by tap
of the drum and you have learned that for a long while, the head of the
family carried his loaded musket, so as to be ready against attack by
the Indians. Thanksgiving day was the one for family reunion and
feasting, but at first it was thought wicked to pay any regard to Christ-
mas. Governor Winthrop forbade cards and gaming tables, and, though
there was occasional dancing at first, it was finally stopped by public
sentiment. The use of tobacco was also forbidden.

The houses of the settlers of course were made of logs, often with
only a single room, a huge stone chimney, built on the outside and with
an immense fireplace. Most of the heat went up the chimney, but by
gathering near the fire, often in the large space beside it, the family
could make themselves quite comfortable.

The Dutch in New York were fonder of beer drinking and smoking.
They were moral, tidy, cleanly and thrifty, and, like their neighbors in
New England, believed in schools and the strict training of children.
There was greater freedom in the South, where horse racing and cock
fighting were common forms of amusement. But the people were as hos-
pitable as they are to-day. It was the custom for the owner of a planta-
tion to send his servant to the forking of the roads at nightfall, to watch
for strangers and to bring them to the family home, where they were wel-
come to stay as long as they chose.

HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES.'

295

GOING TO CHURCH IN EARLY COLONIAL DAYS

But I will not dwell on the early colonial times, but come down to
those which some aged persons still remember. The rigor and strict-
ness of the Puritan days in New England gradually softened as the years
rolled on, and at the close of the Revolution, there was a great deal more
liberality and freedom of conduct. About the middle of the eighteenth
century "popular assemblies" were introduced in Boston, despite the
frowns of the elder ones, and music and dancing were allowed. Polite
people used the stately minuet, while among the country people, a more
vigorous style was popular. An attempt to open a theater about this
time in New England was checked by law, though as in earlier times,
there was much more liberality in the South.

I have said that the houses were generally made of logs, which were
dovetailed at the corners and the chinks filled with clay to keep out the
cold. The windows were narrow, so as to prevent hostile Indians from
crawling through. Glass was so scarce that oiled paper was used in its
place. It was a long time before carpets appeared on the floor. The
custom was to strew the hard smooth boards with white sand, which
was worked into pretty patterns by the broom of the housewife. The
furniture generally consisted of a few benches, a table and a stool or two.
The chairs were often provided with hard boards for seats, or thin strips
of ash were plaited and formed a comfortable seat. The door was fas-
tened by means of a big wooden latch, which was connected with a

296 HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES."

leathern string that hung down outside. When you wished to come in,
all you had to do was to twitch the string, raise the latch and shove the
,door open. At night, the door was locked by drawing in the string, so
ithat ncro.ne could reach the latch from the outside. You have heard
'the expression about the "latch string always hanging out," which meant
that whoever called was welcome.

Although knives were used from the first, it was a long time before
forks appeared. With the knife, the food was cut into suitable pieces
which were placed on blocks of wood and handled with the fingers.
After a time, pewter plates came into fashion and were kept brightly
polished. Since stoves were not often seen, the boiling was done over
;the open fire, where an iron arm, called a crane, reached out and sup-
ported the pots and kettles. A skillet or griddle standing on legs, held
;the food to be cooked, and under it the live, glowing coals were raked.

Coffee^ and tea were not often seen at first, though they gradually
came into use. Nearly every family brewed its own beer. Drinking was
common. So long as a man did not become intoxicated, the church to
which he belonged found no fault. Hard cider and rum were the chief
drinks, though some of the wealthy families brought Madeira from
abroad with their fine, massive furniture.

Little money was seen. The farmer took his eggs, chickens, turkeys,
ducks, geese and produce to the store for such articles as he needed in
exchange. In 1635, bullets were used in New England for farthings. A
mint was established in 1652 in Massachusetts, and she was the only
colony that coined money. The coins w r ere know r n as "pine tree" shillings,
sixpences, etc., because of the figure of a pine tree on them. To save
expense, the same date was used for thirty years on all the coins thus
stamped.

In the olden times, the dress of the boys and girls was of the same
style as their parents. Until quite a late day, the trousers ended at the
knee, so that they looked like your cycling and golf suits. The poor peo-
ple used coarse cloth and sometimes deerskin and leather. The rich
folks wore silk or velvet caps, lace ruffles, gold and silver shoe and knee
buckles, and their hair w^as powdered and tied in a queue. The finely
embroidered coats reached to the knees and were fastened in front with
clasps or hooks and eyes or with buttons. A pleated stock of fine cam-
bric encircled the neck and was secured with a large silver buckle be-
hind. The broad-brimmed hat was of the "sugar-loaf" pattern, and,

HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES." 297

when the fashionable New Englander went abroad he generally enclosed
his figure in a brilliant red cloak.

The dresses of the girls arid their mothers changed as often as they
do to-day and did not differ enough from those of recent years to re-
quire description.

When you wished to make a journey inland, you walked or rode on
horseback, though lumbering coaches and two-wheeled gigs were often
seen. The roads were rough, and most of the streams were crossed by
means of ferry or fording. In passing from a town on the coast to an-
other on the coast, or near the mouth of a river, the favorite method was
by sloops. If the wind favored, you might thus reach Philadelphia from
New York in the course of two or three days. When by rapid driving
and several quick changes of teams, a stage was advertised to make the
journey in twenty-four hours, the admiring people spoke of it as a "fly-
ing machine."

You hardly need to be told that the firearms were clumsy affairs.
Although the revolver was invented much longer ago than most people
suspect, it was a good while before it came into use. The colonists used
guns that were fired by means of a burning fuse, which the man could
control, so as to let it ignite the powder in the pan whenever desired.
This gave way to the firelock or flintlock, which was used by some of
our soldiers as late as the war with Mexico.

The flintlock guns were effective and were favorites with some of the
best marksmen in the world, but they were not to be compared with our
modern weapons. Of course they were loaded by means of a ramrod,
and, when they were fired, they often kicked so hard that a boy of your
size would be sure to turn a backward somersault, and probably you
would shout that the charge had gone the wrong way and killed you.

Sometimes, when you were aiming at a bird over your head in a tree,
the grains of powder in the pan would come rattling down into your eyes,
and while you were rubbing out the particles, the bird would fly away.
Perhaps he would do that anyway, so, after all, it made little difference.
Then, again, the vent-hole, leading from the pan into the space behind
the charge in the gun, would become so worn and large that the pow-
der would flash through the opening into the pan, without discharging
the load in the weapon. Still, some of the guns were excellent. I re-
member an old man, fond of hunting, who would never use anything
except a flint. He said he had no patience with new fangled ideas.

298 HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES."

The use of coal as fuel is of so recent date, that there are people
still living who remember when nothing was known of it. The flint and
tinder and steel, or the sunglass was used with which to start a fire. It
was the custom at night to keep the fire burning on the hearth, by cov-
ering the coals with ashes and then raking them off in the morning and
throwing the hickory or oaken sticks upon the coals. It was generally
the work of the boys to carry in wood at night, and to take turns in kind-
ling the fire in the morning, while their parents and the other members
of the family lay in their warm beds, until the room down stairs was
ready for them. This task, when the thermometer marked zero or below,
was by no means a pleasant one, but the boys rarely complained, for the
good reason that it would have done no good to do so.

Wigs, which were once common, went out of fashion about the time
of the French and Indian War. It was then that umbrellas gradually
came into use. Before that the men wore "rain coats," much as army
officers now do. The women carried "quintasols," which resembled the
parasol, and were first brought from India. The spinning wheel was
in every family and is still sometimes seen. The small wheel, Avhich was
worked by the foot, was for spinning linen thread, while the large
wheel, turned by hand, was for woolen yarn. With these simple instru-
ments most of the garments were made, when the other material needed
could not be bought.

The games were numerous, though most of them differed from those of
to-day. Skating, snow-balling, May parties, fishing, hunting, shooting-
matches, training day, when the men up to the age of sixty paraded and
drilled, and a species of game at ball gave plenty of employment to a
person's leisure. I can remember playing ball, when instead of throw-
ing it to a base, to head off the runner, it was thrown directly at the run-
ner himself, who had to be hit in order to be declared "out." I can say
from experience that being put out in that manner was anything but
pleasant. Our only escape, provided the ball was thrown accurately,
was to dodge it, and a number of us boys were never very successful at
that trick.

You should have seen some of the schools. Our text books were dry
and hard to understand, the benches were knotty and rough, the desks
poor, and the big stove at one end of the room did not warm the lad
sitting ten feet from it. In cold weather, the windows were kept closed
and the air was foul and unhealthful.

HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES." 299

As I have stated in another work, our vacation consisted of two
weeks in midsummer, with perhaps Christmas day. When that hap-
pened to fall on Sunday, we did not get the extra day. How many of
you have ever attended school on the Fourth of July? I have done it,
though I recall that my patriotism rebelled so vigorously that my mother
paid me ten cents to forget it and go to school.

The country schools opened at eight o'clock in the morning and closed
at five in the afternoon, with two hours' intermission at noon, because
many of the pupils had to walk a long way to their homes for dinner.
We had school every other Saturday, or half a day on each Saturday.
I have walked straight home from school in the winter, and made the
last part of the journey by moonlight. Nowadays in some schools the
year consists mainly of vacations.

And the teachers! Much as you esteem your present instructor,
you would esteem him or her a great deal more if you could have gone to
school for a single day under one of the old fashioned kind. Some of
them spent half the time in applying the "gad" or long switch to the
shoulders of the pupils. I knew a teacher who used to smoke a clay pipe
during school hours, and, if a boy or girl fell to coughing because of the
sickening fumes, the child was punished. I can name a school which
only a few years ago was kept in a room over a beer saloon. An old
gentleman told me that hardly a Saturday night passed that his in-
structor did not go to the city near at hand and spend the Sunday in the
lockup because of drunkenness.

There were good and kind teachers, whose memory to me will always
be pleasant, but there were others who were brutes. I saw a teacher
one day, in a fit of rage, fling a little boy six years old, the whole length
of the school room. He fell on another lad's slate, broke it to fragments
and was then w r hipped for the harm he had done. Now, there is no mis-
take about this incident, for I was the boy who was treated in this
manner, and only a short time since, the owner of the slate, now a prom-
inent business man, recalled the incident, in a conversation between
us. When I was a young assistant teacher myself, I counted thirty-five
boys who were whipped by the principal before the usual reading in the
Bible in the morning.

The strange thing about all this is that such savagery was permitted
by parents and trustees only a short time since. But in those days, the
policy was that to spare the rod was to spoil the child, and many a boy

300 HOME LIFE IN THE "GOOD OLD TIMES."

who had been punished most cruelly, bore his suffering in silence and
his father and mother never heard of it.

And yet, despite all these disadvantages, some of the best men and
women, who have won honored places in the history of our country,
passed through the same trying ordeal, and that being the truth, how
hard you ought to try to do as well as they, when you have so many
helps that were denied them!

CHAPTER XXIV.

The Woful Condition of the Country After the Revolution Population of the Princi-
pal States and Cities Settlement of the West Shays's Rebellion The Annapo-
lis Convention The CONSTITUTION Framed and Adopted Organization of
the Northwestern Territory The First Presidential Election.

NOTHING is more natural than to think that with the coming of
peace and the departure of the last armed enemy from our coun-
try, everything was pleasant, cheerful and prosperous, but such

was far from tho f^rt. Wbila tbp stnnnao-p of wnr pnrls tbp rlrpn/1-fnl

loss of life, yet
in other respects
the worst bur
dens and the
greatest trials
come during the
first years and
they sometimes
extend over a
long time of
peace. No war
can be carried
on without
spending vast
sums of money.
The thousands
of soldiers who
have been con-
sumers now be-
come producers.
Trade is dead,
business ruined,
fertile places
run to waste,
and, besides all
this, there is a

mountain of debt GEOPGE WASHINGTON

302 AFTER THE REVOLUTION.

that must be paid by the people, who are so poor that it is hard for them
to earn enough to get bread and clothing for their families.

During the Revolution, the government issued millions of dollars in
paper money. Since every one knew that it had not the gold and silver
with which to pay these issues, the currency ran rapidly down in value,
until before the last gun was fired, it was worth nothing at all. Even
now you sometimes hear the expression that something is "not worth
a Continental," which is another way of saying it has not the slightest
value.

The soldiers were greatly angered before the army disbanded, for
they had no money and their families were in sore need. Certain per-
sons sent circulars among the troops, calling upon them to overthrow
the civil authorities and get their rights by force. Washington was
asked to become king, but that great man spurned the offer. His heart
was filled with pity for the soldiers, and he persuaded Congress to grant
five years' full pay for the officers. This ended that trouble.

The main cause of the woful condition of the country was that it
really had no government. In 1777, Congress adopted the Articles of
Confederation, which now proved to be worthless. While the war was
going on, a common danger held the States together. That danger
being removed, the States fell apart. All that Congress could do was
to advise them how to act, and they paid as much attention to the advice
as a bad boy would to his parent who did no more than advise him
that he ought to obey his wishes. In truth, there were thirteen inde-
pendent governments and the country was on the verge of anarchy.

The people in the North numbered about 1,500,000, and those in the
South not quite so many. Virginia, with a population of 400,000, had
the most inhabitants, while Pennsylvania and Massachusetts each had
350,000. The largest cities were Philadelphia, with 40,000; Boston, with
20,000, and New York with 14,000 people. Slavery was lawful in all
parts of the Union. The estimated debts of the different States was
$20,000,000, and of the general government |42,000,000.

It should be stated that while the Revolution was under way, the
development of the country did not stop. Before the battle of Lexing-
ton, Daniel Boone went alone into the wilds of Kentucky, and brought
back so glowing an account that a party of pioneers, including himself
and family, went thither and made their homes in that fertile section.
Other emigrants passed into the present State of Tennessee, put up

AFTER THE REVOLUTION 303

cabins, built blockhouses, cleared and tilled the land and organized their
own government. Before the century closed more than 25,000 people
were living west of the Alleghanies. The Indians caused much trouble,
but nothing could check the enterprise of the Americans, and the West
made a fair beginning of its astonishing growth and development.

Matters went on for two years, steadily growing worse all the time.
The unrest of the people broke out in violence in more than one sec-
tion. In Massachusetts, in 1787, Captain Daniel Shays, a former officer
of the Revolution, placed himself at the head of a mob of 2,000 men,
and, marching to Springfield, dispersed the supreme court and de-
manded the abolishment of taxes and the issue of paper money. Con-
gress sent General Lincoln, with 1,000 troops, who dispersed the rioters,
when they were about to attack the arsenal. The judges were replaced
and the rebellion ended.

These ominous signs and the sad condition of the country impressed
themselves upon patriotic citizens. Washington, Hamilton and others
had many earnest talks and agreed that something must be quickly done
to save the Union from destruction. A strong central government was
needed, with power not only to make laws, but to make the people
obey them. A request from Washington for a convention of the States
with a view of forming a commercial union, brought a number of dele-
gates to Annapolis, September 11, 1786, but the only States represented
were New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware and Virginia,
This was a minority, or less than one-half the full number, and all that
was done was to recommend a meeting at Philadelphia in the following
May. All the States except Rhode Island sent delegates to this conven-
tion, which met at the time named in Independence Hall.

Washington was chosen president and among the members were such
statesmen as Benjamin Franklin, James Madison, Edmund Randolph,
Benjamin West, Gouverneur Morris and Robert Morris. These able
men, after months of discussion, agreed upon and signed the Constitu-
tion of the United States, September 17, 1787. It was ordered that it
should go into effect March 4, 1789, provided it was adopted by nine of
the States. It was ratified by Pennsylvania, Delaware and New Jersey,
in 1787, and by the other States, excepting North Carolina and Rhode
Island, which adopted it respectively in 1789 and 1790. There was
strong opposition in many quarters, and only by shrewd management
did the eloquence of its friends prevail. Among the most powerful op-

304 AFTER THE REVOLUTION.

portents was, Patrick Henry of Virginia. The chief fear was that too
much power was taken from the respective States and given to the cen-
tral or national government.

The Constitution is one of the wisest schemes of government ever
moulded into form by the wisdom of man. Since it will undoubtedly be
the supreme law of the land, for ages to come, every boy and girl should
study and become familiar with its terms, which so closely affect the
welfare of our country. It is given in full in the Appendix.

At the close of the Revolution there was an immense area of Western
land claimed by several States because portions of it were included in
their original grants. The old error as to the distance of the Pacific
Ocea.n from the Atlantic caused many western boundaries to lap over
and interfere. There was but one way of straightening out the tangle
and that was for each State to surrender its claims to the general gov-
ernment. New York set the good example in 1780, of ceding all of her
western lands to the United States; Virginia did the same in 1784,
Massachusetts in 1785, Connecticut in 1786, South Carolina in 1787,
North Carolina in 1790, and Georgia in 1802. You may have heard of
the "Western Reserve," which is on Lake Erie, in northeastern Ohio. It
is so called because it was reserved or held by Connecticut, which after-
ward sold it.

Congress remained in session in New York. In 1787, that body
passed an ordinance or law which organized the Northwestern Territory,
until such time as certain portions contained 60,000 inhabitants, when
they were to be admitted to the Union as States. A notable step was
taken when slavery or involuntary servitude except for crime was for-
bidden in the Northwestern Territory.

The Constitution provided for an election for President and Vice-
President of the United States, and the first one was held in Jan-
uary, 1789. The people then as now did not vote directly for the highest
two officers in the country, but for electors, as they are called, who cast
their votes for the candidates

While it would be passing strange for any man in these days to re-
ceive all the votes cast, it would have been just as strange in 1789 had
a single person voted for any one except the peerless Patriot and
Father of his Country. He received every one of the 69 votes cast, while
John Adams had 34. This being the next highest number, he, in ac-
cordance with the Constitution, became Vice-President.

CHAPTER XXV.

Inauguration of Washington as First President How the Government Was Organ-
ized Federalists and Republicans Establishment of the United States Bank
and a Mint The National Capital Hamilton's Financial Measures The
Whiskey Insurrection The Indian Troubles Wayne's Victory "Citizen
Genet" Jay's Treaty Admission of Vermont, Kentucky and Tennessee Re-
tirement of Washington John Adams Troubles with France The Alien and
Sedition Laws Invention of the Cotton Gin Thomas Jefferson War With
Tripoli Repeal of the Alien and Sedition Laws Establishment of the United
States Military Academy at West Point Twelfth Amendment to the Constitu-
tion Purchase of Louisiana Expedition of Lewis and Clarke The Burr and
Hamilton Duel The First Steamboat on the Hudson England's "Right of
Search" Affair of the LEOPARD and CHESAPEAKE The Embargo Act
James Madison.

WASHINGTON longed to be free to spend his remaining da} r s at his
beloved home in Mount Vernon, but, as from the first, he could
not close his ears to the call of his country. He, therefore, left
his Virginia home, in company with a number of friends, riding most
of the way on horseback to New York, the whole journey being a con-
tinual ovation from his admiring countrymen.

He was inaugurated with impressive ceremonies, April 30, 1789, and
with the wisdom which he showed in all matters, he chose a cabinet, to
aid him in the government, which included some of the ablest men in
the country. Thomas Jefferson was placed at the head of the Depart-
ment of Foreign Affairs (now known as the Secretary of State), General
Kiiox was Secretary of War, and Alexano!er Hamilton Secretary of the
Treasury. Those were the only members of the cabinet required in the
early years of the Republic.

The hardest task before the administration was to find a way of pay-
ing the enormous debt. Alexander Hamilton, one of the most brilliant
statesmen we have ever had, solved the problem in a masterly manner.
The public debt amounted to f 80,000,000, a bagatelle in these days, but
a tremendous burden in 1790. Hamilton's plan called for the payment
of every dollar and, although strongly opposed, it became law.

During these debates, distinct party lines first appeared. Those who
favored an enlargement of the powers of the national government, were
called "Federalists," while those who contended for holding the govern-

305

306 INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON

ment to the strict letter of the Constitution and for giving to the States
all the rights not clearly forbidden by the Constitution, were known as
"Republicans." The successors to them are the "Democrats" of to-day.

The United States Bank was organized in 1791, with a capital of
$10,000,000, one-fifth of which was owned by the government. The only
other banks at that time was one each in New York, Boston and Phila-
delphia. The establishment of the new bank was bitterly opposed, but
Hamilton's skill carried the bill through Congress and it was chartered
for twenty years. It was located in Philadelphia, where a mint for the
coinage of money was established in 1792. In order to provide for the
urgent need of ready funds, Hamilton induced Congress to put a duty
upon certain goods brought into this country. At the same time, to help
our own manufacturers, the importation of such goods as were made by
them was prohibited, that is to say, they were not allowed to be brought
into the country at all. Thus you will note the question of tariff and pro-
tection, which is still an important one, was among the very first to en-
gage public attention. It was decided that the seat of the national govern-
ment should be New York until 1790, when it was to be removed to
Philadelphia, there to remain until 1800, at which time the city of Wash-
ington was to become the seat of government. The third session of Con-
gress, therefore, met in Philadelphia on the first Monday in December,
1790. It must be remembered that at that time the Quaker City was
the most populous and important one in the Union.

Some of the laws made by Congress were so severe that they caused
trouble. One law doubled the duty on imported spirits and taxed those
made or distilled in this country. North Carolina and Pennsylvania
were so dissatisfied that the law was somewhat changed, but rioting
took place in western Pennsylvania, and the officers sent thither to
collect the revenue w^ere mobbed. The rioters numbered several thou-
sand and became violent. As is often the case, the local militia sym-
pathized with them, and Washington ordered a large force from other
States into Pennsylvania, under the command of "Light Horse Harry
Lee," who soon brought the rioters to terms.

You have learned of the large number of emigrants who passed to
the westward of the Alleghenies, and you know of the troubles they
had with the Indians. These were dreadful. For years, the average
number of white people killed was from two to three hundred. The sav-
ages became so bold, that it was necessary to punish them as the Iro-

INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON. 307

quois were in 1779. Sad to say, however, several costly blunders were
made. General Harmar marched against them in 1791, chastised them
severely, but, on his return, was drawn into ambush and lost four times
as many men as the Indians.

This naturally stirred up the red men to new outrages. General St.
Glair was sent westward in November, 1791. He was at the head of
1,500 good soldiers and Washington had specially warned him against
surprise, but he was caught in the same way as Harmar, and suffered
still greater loss. Half his men were killed and he and the remainder
were sent flying headlong out of the Indian country.

President Washington lost patience. He determined that the next
officer placed in charge should be one who would do his duty, and he
picked out the right man in "Mad Anthony" Wayne. He led some 3,000
or 4,000 men, and the Indians tried every possible trick against him;
but he could not be fooled, and, when he met the warriors of the com-
bined tribes at Fallen Timbers, on the Maumee, August 20, 1794, he
smote them with fearful effect. With slight losses, he utterly routed
the Indians, laid waste their country, and so humbled them that they
were glad to sign a treaty the following year, by which they not only
bound themselves to keep peace with the white men, but ceded an im-
mense area of land lying in the present States of Indiana and Michigan
to the United States.

Washington hoped he would be allowed to retire at the close of his
first term, but his countrymen would not listen to it, and he again re-
ceived all the electoral votes cast, while John Adams was re-elected
Vice-President. By this time, party spirit was much stronger. Jeffer-
son was the leader of the Republicans and Hamilton of the Federalists.

If you will recall what you have learned of the history of France,
in the previous part of this work, you will know that that country, at
the time of which we are now speaking, was plunged into the bloodiest
revolution ever known. Since the struggle was first turned against the
hideous tyranny of the corrupt rulers, there was a good deal of sym-
pathy felt for them by the people of the United States. The revolution-
ary government sent its representative here, and, to show its scorn of
titles, he was known as "Citizen" Genet. He landed at Charleston in
April, 1793, and, without waiting to present his credentials or authority
to our government, began fitting out privateers for the French service.
A number of thoughtless citizens aided him and he was impudent when

308 'ADMISSION OF NEW STATES.

reproved by President Washington. The President never lost his good
sense, and compelled the French authorities to recall Genet. He, how-
ever, was wise enough to stay in this country, knowing very well that
if he went home, he would be one of the many thousands who had their
heads cut off by the guillotine.

There was so much friction with Great Britain over the carrying-
out of the terms of our treaty with her, that Chief Justice John Jay
was sent to England as a special envoy to form a new treaty. It proved
a good one, but some of its terms notably the one guaranteeing pay-
ment to British citizens of debts due them before the war were so dis-
tasteful to the Americans that Jay was burned in effigy and several
scenes of violence took place.

Three new States were admitted to the Union, while Washington
was President. The first was Vermont, which became a State March 4,
1791. Its name means "green mountain," and the section was discov-
ered by Champlain in 1609. It was first settled by Massachusetts emi-
grants at Fort Dummer, and, during its early history was known as the
"New Hampshire Grants." It was claimed both by New York and New
Hampshire, but Vermont refused to acknowledge the authority of either.
The King decided in favor of New York in 1764, but the sturdy Green
Mountain boys organized themselves, and, in 1777, declared their inde-
pendence. The Revolution held matters at a standstill, and, in 1789,
New York gave up her claim to the State. The sons of Vermont took
an active part in the Revolution.

Kentucky, the second State, was admitted June 1, 1792. It is sup-
posed by a good many that the word means the "dark and bloody
ground," but this is not so. The Indian word from which it takes its
name is "Kain-tuk-ae," meaning "Land at the head of the river." It was
a part of Virginia at first, and was visited by Daniel Boone in 1769 and
organized into a Territory in 1790. The first settlements worthy of the
name were those of James Harrod at Harrodsburg in 1774, and of Boone
at Boonesborough in 1775. At the beginning it was known as "Ken-
tucky County of Virginia."

Tennessee was admitted June 1, 1796. The name, according to some
writers, is from "Tenasea," an Indian chief, while others think it means
"river of the big bend." It was settled by emigrants in 1754, and they
formed it into a State in 1785, which they called "Frankland," or "Frank-
lin," in honor of Benjamin Franklin, with John Sevier as governor. The

ADMISSION OF NEW STATES.

309

government was overthrown in 1788, by those who favored North Caro-
lina and Sevier was admitted as senator. It was organized into a Terri-
torial government in 1794, with slavery recognized. Everybody wished

Washington to serve a
k j third term, but he was
now an old man, and de-
spite his splendid phy-
sique, was worn out by the
great burden he had car-
ried so many trying years.
He declined, and in his im-
mortal Farewell Address,
issued September 17, 1790,
made known his decision.
He withdrew to his home

MOUNT VERNON

at Mount Vernon,
where he peace-
fully breathed his
last, December 14,
1799, leaving a
name whose luster
will illumine the
pages of history
through all the
coming ages. In ^^^PV^V^K^

the same year that THE TOMB OF WASHINGTON

young Washington saved the army of General Braddock from mas-
sacre by the French and Indians, there was a young man grad-
uated from Harvard College, who took charge of a grammar
school at Worcester. He was deeply interested in the French and Indian
War, and delighted with the success of England and the colonies. He

310 ADMISSION OF NEW STATES.

took up the study of law, and became one of the most ardent of patriots,
when the opening events of the Revolution stirred the country from one
end to the other. His practice grew so fast that he removed to Boston.
There, in 1770, he did something which proved his moral courage. He
acted as counsel for the captain and seven soldiers who were tried on
the charge of murder for their part in the "Boston Massacre." He se-
cured the acquittal of the captain and five soldiers, but the other two
were barbarously branded on the hand with a hot iron.

I need hardly tell you that the man of whom I am writing was John
Adams, born at Braiutree, Massachusetts, October 19, 1735. He did
more than any one person to strengthen the sentiment of American
independence, and it was on his advice that Washington w r as appointed
commander-in-chief of the American armies. Without his aid, it is doubt-
ful whether Congress would have adopted the Declaration of Independ-
ence at the time it did.

Adams was of medium stature, round of body, bald on the top of his
head, careful of speech, but troubled with a quick temper which got him
at times into quarrels. He w r as foolish enough to hurry away from
Washington, without waiting to see the inauguration of Jefferson his
successor; but the two great men were afterward reconciled and re-
mained friends to the close of their long lives.

Adams having served as Vice-President under Washington through-
out both his terms, was chosen President in 1796. One hundred and
thirty-eight electoral votes were cast, of which he received 71 and
Thomas Jefferson 08. Thus the country had a Federalist for President
and a Republican for Vice-President.

The hot heads in France came near involving their wretched coun-
try in a w r ar with our own. They preyed upon our commerce, sent home
our minister, and gave our commissioners to understand that they would
grant us no satisfaction until we paid an enormous bribe to each mem-
ber of the Directory. It was then that Charles C. Pinckney, our minister
to France, replied w r ith the memorable words: "Millions for defence,
but not one cent for tribute."

France was so insolent that we made preparations for war. A mes-
senger was sent to Mount Vernon to notify Washington of his new ap-
pointment as commander-in-chief of the American armies. He put on
his spectacles, and, after reading the important paper, said he was ready
for any service his country asked of him. Fortunately, Napoleon Bona-

PROGRESS AND INVENTION. 311

parte soon gained enough power to check the mad career of France.
The threatening war cloud passed away, but not until there had been
several naval battles, in which Commodore Truxtun, commanding the
Constellation, captured the L'Insurgent and La Vengeance. A treaty
made in 1800, insured peace between the two countries.

Because of the violent language used against our government by the
friends of France, Congress in 1798 passed the "Alien and Sedition
Laws." Under the first, the President could send out of the United
States any foreigner whom he believed to be dangerous to the peace.
At the same time, it was decreed that every foreigner must remain in
the United States for fourteen years before he could be naturalized, that
is, acquire the right to vote. Under the Sedition Law, it was declared
a crime to defame Congress or the President, to rouse the hatred of the
people against them, to stir up sedition (or opposition to law), or to form
combinations for resisting the laws or to aid foreign nations against this
country.

Now, while the purpose of these laws sounds proper, they roused
fierce opposition. It was the sedition law which was looked upon as a
blow at the liberty of the press and free speech. Kentucky and Virginia
declared the law unconstitutional and boldly said they would not obey
it. This was the germ of State sovereignty, or as it is sometimes mis-
called, "State rights."

It was during the administration of the elder Adams, that Washing-
ton died and the national capital was removed to the city named in his
honor. Previous to this (1792), Eli Whitney of Massachusetts, while
living in Savannah, invented the cotton gin, the most important inven-
tion in an industrial sense ever made in this country. Until then, little
cotton was cultivated, because the freeing of the fiber from the seed had
to be done by hand and was so slow that the work did not pay. The cot-
ton gin enabled one man to do the work of a thousand or more, and the
cotton industry became the leading one of the South, and has remained
such ever since. The wealth thus added to the United States through a
single invention has been billions of dollars.

The Virginians, as you know, were fond of horse racing, hunting and
all manner of outdoor sports. Old Peter Jefferson, who was a justice of
peace, the owner of thirty slaves and a plantation of nearly 2,000 acres,
near Shadwell, Albemarle county, had a son born April 2, 1743, who
grew up into such a Virginian as I have named. He had nine brothers

312 PROGRESS AND INVENTION.

and sisters and he was the third child. When only fourteen years old,
his father died. Before passing away, he ordered that his son, who was
already advanced in his studies, should complete them at William and
Mary College. He was a wise parent, and Jefferson afterward said he
felt more grateful for this act of his father than for the estate which he
left him.

As I have said, Thomas Jefferson was a typical Virginian, fond of
hunting and horseback riding, but he had a fine mind, and, when he
went to college, he studied for twelve and fourteen hours a day, some-
thing he never could have done but for the sturdy health gained by his
outdoor life.

In college, he was an awkward, freckle-faced, homely young man,
who grew to the height of six feet two inches, which was the same as
Washington's. He was bashful, but a tremendous worker, and, by im-
proving his time, finally became one of the best scholars in the country.
He was specially skilled in mathematics, and an excellent performer on
the violin.

Jefferson's ability soon attracted notice. He was elected to the State
legislature and afterward to Congress. He was not only the author of
the Declaration of Independence, but of many excellent laws for his
State, of our decimal system of currency, and of a manual which is still
used by the senate of the United States. He was governor of Virginia
during a part of the Revolution, succeeded Franklin as minister to
France, and it has been stated that he was Secretary of State under
Washington and Vice-President with John Adams.

Although wealthy, he was very simple in his tastes, and dressed as
plainly as a Quaker. He disliked titles, pomp and ceremony, and is re-
garded to-day as the founder of the Democratic party. In the presiden-
tial election of 1800, Adams was defeated because of the Alien and Sedi-
tion laws, for New York, with its twelve electoral votes, refused to sup-
port him. He received only 56 votes, while Jefferson and Aaron Burr,
Republicans, had each 73. This tie threw the election into the House
of Representatives where, on the thirty-sixth ballot, Jefferson was
chosen.

You have not forgotten that the Barbary States in northern Africa
had been in the habit for years of making the Christian nations pay them
tribute on the pledge that their pirates would leave their merchantmen
alone. This tribute was paid because it was cheaper and less bother

PROGRESS AND INVENTION. 313

than to send a navy into the Mediterranean. No wonder those rogues
got a great idea of their importance, and believed that all other nations
were afraid of them. The Dey, or ruler, of Tripoli, felt so surly because
we did not send our presents to him as promptly as he thought we
should, that he declared war against us in 1801. He. meant to teach us
a lesson, but it was he who learned a lesson that he never forgot.

The American naval vessels that sailed into the Mediterranean rid-
dled those of the barbarians and made them beg for mercy. Some of our
victories were won with as slight a loss of life as we had in our naval
battles with Spain. For instance, in an engagement off Malta, between
the Enterprise of twelve guns, and a Tripolitan vessel of fourteen guns,
fifty of the enemy were killed, while not a man was lost on board the
Enterprise. In July, 1802, the Constellation drove five gunboats ashore
and put four others to flight. The next year, while Captain Bainbridge
with the Philadelphia was chasing a blockade runner, he ran upon a
reef in the harbor of Tripoli, and, being helpless, was compelled to sur-
render to a fleet of gunboats.

Choosing a dark night in February, 1804, Lieutenant Stephen Decatur
stole into the harbor with a small vessel, the Intrepid, and was allowed
to make fast to the Philadelphia, under the pretence of being a merchant-
man that had lost his anchor. Before the captors discovered their danger,
Decatur and his men leaped upon deck, cutting down and driving the
miscreants into the sea. Then the frigate was set on fire and burned ta
the water's edge, while the daring Americans got away without the loss
of a man.

The city of Tripoli was soon afterward bombarded and captured, and;;
for the first time in its history, the Stars and Stripes waved over a pos-
session in the eastern hemisphere. The ruler of Tripoli was very glad
to sign a treaty of peace, June 3, 1805, and have our terrible fleet sail,
back to the other side of the world.

There was a good deal of important legislation while Jefferson was
President. The unpopular Alien and Sedition laws were repealed, that
regarding aliens being so changed that the term of naturalization was
reduced to five years. The fine United States Military Academy at West
Point, for the education of officers for the army, was established in 1802.
The twelfth amendment to the Constitution was passed in 1804. This
was to prevent a President and Vice-President of different political
parties being chosen at the same election.

314 PROGRESS AND INVENTION.

A notable step in "expansion" was the purchase of the immense
Territory of Louisiana from France in 1803, for $15,000,000. (Spain,
which received it from France by the treaty of 1763, returned it in 1800.)
The enormously valuable region embraced the present States of Louisi-
ana, Arkansas, Missouri, Nebraska, Iowa, Indian Territory, North and
South Dakota, Montana and portions of Kansas, Minnesota, Wyoming
and Colorado. Ohio, first settled at Marietta in 1788, and the first State
carved from the Northwestern Territory, was admitted to the Union,
February 19, 1803. Its name means "beautiful river," and it was first
explored by La Salle in 1669.

The purchase of Louisiana having added more than a million square
miles to our territory, it was important to learn about the interesting
region. Upon the recommendation of the President, an exploring ex-
pedition was sent into the unknown country. It numbered thirty per-
sons, under the command of Captains Meriwether Lewis and William
Clarke. They left the Mississippi May 14, 1804, and in a flotilla ascended
the Missouri for 2,600 miles. Then they crossed the mountains on horse-
back, discovered the rivers which bear their names, and traced the
Columbia to the Pacific. They were gone more than two years and
added much to our knowledge of the great West.

A sad incident took place July 11, 1804, at Weehawken, New Jersey.
Aaron Burr, a vicious and unscrupulous man, challenged Alexander
Hamilton to a duel, because Burr's vile character had been exposed
more than once by Hamilton. Hamilton fired his pistol in the air, but
Burr mortally wounded Hamilton, who died the next day. Most of
Burr's friends fell away from him, and he was dropped from the vice-
presidency, when Jefferson was re-elected, in the autumn of 1804.

Although there had been many attempts to navigate boats by means
of steam, some of them with fair results, the first real success was
reached by Robert Fulton on August 1, 1807, when his Katherine of
Clermont was launched at New York. The crowds that had gathered
on shore ridiculed "Fulton's Folly," and did not believe that steam
could be made to move her paddle wheels; but to their astonishment
the boat glided smoothly through the water, though it took her 32 hours
to reach the city of Albany, 150 miles up the Hudson.

This event opened a new era in navigation, and in a few years steam-
boats were running on the principal rivers of the country. The first to
cross the Atlantic was the Savannah, which made the voyage in 1819.

PROGRESS AND INVENTION. 315

Almost twenty years passed, however, before ocean navigation was
fairly established.

There was continual trouble with England. She was at war with
France, where Bonaparte, the greatest military genius that ever lived,
was overturning thrones and tumbling dynasties about like playthings.
England declared the coast of France in a state of blockade, and Napo-
leon forbade all. trade with England. In this battle of the giants our
commerce suffered severely.

But the most irritating trouble was caused by England enforcing
her so-called "right of search." Claiming that some of her sailors were
serving on American ships, she stopped the latter in mid-ocean and took
them off. Sometimes she got the right men and sometimes the wrong
ones. The law among nations is that the deck of a vessel is the same as
the soil of the country whose flag flies aloft. Therefore, England vio-
lated our rights as much as if she landed a party of marines and arrested
some of our citizens.

In the month of June, 1807, the British ship Leopard hailed the
American frigate Chesapeake, off the Virginia coast, and, when the lat-
ter refused to submit to a search, the Leopard fired several broadsides
which killed three and wounded eighteen men. Being unprepared for
action, the Chesapeake surrendered.

The country flamed with indignation. President Jefferson closed all
American harbors and waters against the British navy, and sent a spe-
cial minister to England to demand satisfaction. England disavowed
the act and promised to pay for what she had done, but never did so.
She refused to yield the right of search, so that further trouble w r as sure
to come.

After a warm discussion, Congress, in December, 1807, passed the
Embargo Act. This forbade all American vessels to leave the ports of
the United States. It was thought that the step would force England
and France to respect our neutrality; but neither of those nations cared,
and the only sufferers were ourselves. It caused so much dissatisfac-
tion that it was repealed at the close of Jefferson's second term.

Princeton College (now a University) was founded in 1746. Thus it
had been in existence about a quarter of a century, when in 1772, it grad-
uated James Madison, who was born in Port Conway, Virginia, March
16, 1751. He was such a hard student, even after leaving college, that
he injured his health. His talent was great, and there was no

316 PROGRESS AND INVENTION.

statesman of the Revolutionary period, not even Hamilton and Marshall,
who surpassed him in knowledge of constitutional law. His integrity
was spotless and his interest in public affairs keen and profound.

After serving in the legislature of his native State, he was sent in
1780 as a delegate to the Continental Congress. At first he w r as a Fed-
eralist, but he became an ardent Republican and was Secretary of State
through both of Jefferson's terms. So high was the regard felt for him
in his native State that the law was changed so as to permit his re-
election to Congress for the fourth time. In the presidential election
of 1808, Madison was successful over Pinckney of South Carolina, the
Federalist candidate. He died June 28, 1836.

CHAPTER XXVI.

THE WAR OF 1812

The Cause of the War The LITTLE BELT and the PRESIDENT Battle of Tippe-
canoe Admission of Louisiana Declaration of War EVENTS OF 1812 Dis-
graceful Surrender of Detroit Massacre at Fort Dearborn Battle of Queens-
town Heights Failure of the Attempts to Invade Canada The Causes The
CONSTITUTION and the GUERRIERE The UNITED STATES and MACE-
DONIAN Other Naval Victories EVENTS OF 1813 Continued Failures of
the Military Movements Against Canada Capture of York (Toronto) Opera-
tions in the West Major Croghan's Gallant Defence of Fort Stephenson Other
Brilliant Work by the Navy The SHANNON and CHESAPEAKE "Don't
Give Up the Ship" Decatur's Annoying Experience The ESSEX Commodore
Perry's Great Victory on Lake Erie American Victory at the Thames Massa-
cre at Fort Mimms EVENTS OF 1814 AND 1815 Punishment of the Creeks-
Battle of Lundy's Lane Commodore Macdonough's Naval Victory Capture of
Washington The Star Spangled Banner Treaty of Peace Signed Battle of
New Orleans Closing Naval Engagements of the War Punishment of the
Barbary States Admission of Indiana.

WAR with England was bound to come. She stuck to her policy
that "once an Englishman, always an Englishman," and no
matter how long one of her people had liTed in another country,
nor how many times he declared his allegiance to it, she still claimed
him as one of her citizens. We believe that when a man swears to obey
our laws and to act in every way like a good American citizen, he really
is such, and is entitled to all the rights that Americans enjoy.

Despite our anger and protests, England forced her "right of search."
Her men-of-war were stationed outside her harbors, and held up and
searched every ship as it went out or came in. In the course of eight
years, a thousand vessels were subjected to this outrage, and the records
of the State Department contained "6,000 names of sailors who had been
driven into the English navy.

The British sloop-of-war Little Belt was engaged in this business, off
the shore of Virginia, when, in May, 1811, she hailed the American
frigate President. The captain's answer did not please the Little Belt
and she fired into the President, which instantly replied with several
broadsides that killed eleven Englishmen and wounded a score more.
Our country was thrilled by this exhibition of pluck, and England ap-

317

318 THE WAR OF 1812.

proved the course of the Little Belt. The strain between the two coun-
tries, became more intense than ever.

One cause for the deep resentment against England was the belief
that she employed agents among the western Indians, to stir them up to
commit outrages upon the settlers. These finally reached such a point,
that Governor William Henry Harrison of the Northwest Territory, led
an armed force up the Wabash Eiver to Terre Haute, where he built a
fort. Then he marched against an Indian town at the mouth of the
Tippecanoe. The savages professed friendship, and did all they could
to lull suspicion, but just before daylight, November 7, 1811, they at-
tacked the troops with great fury. It looked for a time as if they would
prevail, but in the end they were defeated with great slaughter, after
which Harrison advanced to the principal Indian town and laid it in
ashes.

It was during these stirring times that Louisiana was admitted to
the Union, April 30, 1812. The region was first visited by De Soto in
1541, and in 1682, La Salle descended the Mississippi and took formal
possession of the country in the name of Louis XIV. of France, in whose
honor it was named. New Orleans was founded in 1706 by Bienville.

The question of a war with Great Britain was the all-absorbing one
before the country. Despite the general indignation, there was strong
opposition in many quarters to the step. Massachusetts, Connecticut
and New Jersey protested against it through their legislatures, but in
New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore strong war resolutions were
adopted. "Light Horse Harry" Lee, while engaged in suppressing a tur-
bulent mob in Baltimore, received injuries from which he died a few
years later. New England was bitterly opposed to war, and some of
the ships in Boston harbor hung their flags at half-mast, when it was
learned that on June 19, 1812, our government had formally declared
war against Great Britain.

The United States has never been a military nation, and when war
comes she is generally unprepared. It was so in 1812, but vigorous prep-
arations were set on foot, and Henry Dearborn of Massachusetts was
appointed the first major-general and the commander of the armies.

1812.

The first event of the war was a disgrace to the American arms.
General William Hull, who had been a good officer in the Revolution,

THE WAR OF 1812. 319

but was now a timid old man, was in command of the important post at
Detroit. Our government determined to invade Canada at three points,
the columns all to advance upon and unite at Montreal. Dearborn was
to lead his army across the St. Lawrence, General Stephen Van Rensse-
laer by way of Niagara and Hull from Detroit. Hull, who was the gov-
ernor of Michigan Territory, with three regiments of volunteers and sev-
eral hundred regulars, crossed to Sandwich, but dallied until the British
had captured Mackinaw. Then he retreated to Detroit. His position
was a strong one, and his men were eager for a fight, but when, on the
16th of August, Governor Brock of Upper Canada, with a body of reg-
ulars and Indians, appeared in front of the place and demanded its sur-
.render, Hull obeyed without firing a gun.

Not only was Detroit surrendered, but all of Michigan Territory and
every American soldier in it. Many of the officers were so incensed that
they tore off their epaulettes, broke their swords and stamped on the
ground. Captain Brush, in command at Raisin, would not be bound by
the surrender and hurried with his troops toward the Ohio. General
Hull was exchanged for thirty prisoners, and court-martialed on the
charges of treason, cowardice and conduct unbecoming an officer. He
was found guilty of the last two charges, and sentenced to be shot, but
the President pardoned him because of his services in the Revolution.
Hull, as I have said, was an old man, whose fears were increased by the
threat of massacre by the Indians, w T ho were with the British, his own
daughter being with him at Detroit. He died in 1825, without ever re-
gaining the respect of his countrymen.

At the time of which we are speaking, there was no such city as Chi-
cago. Fort Dearborn stood on the site and the garrison consisted of
fifty regulars under Captain Nathan Heald. General Hull had ordered
Heald to withdraw from the post and join him at Detroit. While try-
ing to do so with his regulars, some militia and a number of families,
they were attacked by Indians, who massacred all the militia and mem-
bers of the families, and most of the regulars (August 15).

Detroit was bad enough, but the battle of Queenstown Heights was
attended by an incident almost as disgraceful. General Van Rensselaer
crossed the Niagara at Lewiston, October 13, intending to attack Queens-
town Heights. He forced the crossing in the face of a heavy fire and
captured the fortress. General Brock, having received reinforcements,
assailed the Americans, but was repulsed and Brock was killed. The

320 -THE WAR OF 1812.

three officers who succeeded him were in turn killed or badly wounded.

The Americans had fought gallantly, but they were in a dangerous
situation and began to throw up intrenchments. At the same time, the
1,200 New York militia on the other side of the river, were sent for to
-Come to their help, but they refused to leave the State. The whole force
looked idly on while Lieutenant Colonel Winfleld Scott, who had taken
command and had fought his men with the utmost courage, was driven
back to the river, where, finding no boats, they were compelled to sur-
render. The American losses amounted to fully a thousand men. Gen-
eral Van Rensselaer was so disgusted with the cowardice of the militia
that he resigned his commission and was succeeded by General Alexan-
der Smyth of Virginia.

This officer acted like a fool. The proclamation which he issued was
so bombastic that it made even the private soldiers laugh. He started
several times to invade Canada, but seemed overcome with fright and
scampered back. After he had been posted as a coward and mobbed by
the militia, his command was taken from him.

Thus you have seen that two of the armies which set out to invade
Canada met with disgraceful failure. Much the same must be said of the
third, called the Army of the East, under Dearborn, the senior major-
general. He entered Canada in the latter part of November, but blun-
ders marked every step, nothing was done, except that detachments
fired into each other, and finally, without having accomplished a single
thing, the troops went into winter quarters.

It may as well be said here that the causes of most of our failures in
all the wars in which we have been engaged was the same. The men
themselves the privates have never been surpassed in bravery by any
troops on earth, but many of their officers were absolutely worthless.
Some of them were cowards, but the majority knew nothing of w T ar, into
which they went as if it were a picnic in which they would gaia glory
without risk of being hurt. When a war breaks out, generally the first
thing done by the President is to appoint a batch of officers. These ap-
pointments are made simply because the striplings have fathers who are
members of Congress or possess political power. In other words, to use
a common expression, the young men have a "pull."

Not only does this take place among the minor officers, but, as has
been shown, civilians are given important commands, when they have
not enough military knowledge to drill a regiment or company. There

THE WAR OF 1812. 321

are lieutenants and privates under them who are their superior in every
respect, but they happen to be soldiers and not politicians, which ex-
plains why they are neglected. This course has been followed from the
Revolution down to the present day, and it makes clear why the three
invasions of Canada in the year 1812 ended in defeat and disaster.

Now, this disgraceful policy does not prevail in the navy. There-
fore, when we turn to the story of the ocean it is one to thrill us with
pride that we are Americans.

It was rather curious that Captain Isaac Hull, nephew of the dis-
graced General, won one of the most glorious of victories three days
after the surrender of his relative. In command of the 44-gun frigate
Constitution, which had the reputation of being the luckiest ship in the
American navy, he met the Guerriere, a 38-gun frigate, off the coast of
Massachusetts, and a terrific battle followed. The wonderful marks-
manship of the Americans was shown by the fact that while they had
only seven killed and the same number wounded, the killed and wounded
on the Guerriere were seventy-nine, while she was so torn and riddled
that she became a wallowing wreck.

The victory caused great rejoicing. Congress presented Captain Hull
with a gold medal and divided $50,000 among his crew. Within less
than two weeks after this victory, Commodore Stephen Decatur, in com-
mand of the frigate United States of 44 guns, captured the Macedonian
of 49 guns. In this brilliant fight, which lasted two hours, Decatur lost
only twelve men, while that of the enemy was a hundred.

In order to give his comrades a chance to win glory, Captain Hull
turned over the lucky Constitution to Commodore Bainbridge, who in
the latter part of December, met the 38-gun frigate Java, off the coast
of Brazil. The battle was of the most furious nature. Every mast of
the Java was torn out, her hull burst with round shot and 120 of her
crew killed and wounded, among the former being the captain. The loss
of the Constitution, to which the enemy surrendered, was about one-
third as great.

One of the fiercest fights of the war took place in October, between
the American sloop-of-war Wasp and the British brig Frolic. Lying
side by side, the rigging of the Wasp was shot away and the hull of the
Frolic made into a sieve. When the Americans clambered over the rail
of the enemy they found only one man at the wheel and two officers on
deck, the rest having taken refuge below. Hardly twenty of the crew

322 THE WAR OF 1812.

were unhurt, while the Wasp lost only ten men. Before she could
make off with her prize, a British seventy-four gun frigate came up and
took charge of both.

President Madison was re-elected in the fall of 1812. George Clinton,
the Vice-President, had died, and was succeeded by William H. Craw-
ford, presiding officer of the Senate pro tern. Elbridge Gerry was placed
on the ticket with Madison, and, of course, became Vice-President. The
Federalists nominated De Witt Clinton, but he was defeated by a large
majority.

1813.

Since the army had done so badly during the first year of the war, it
was impossible that any change should take place, without being an
improvement, but there was mighty little of that. This was the new
arrangement :

General Wade Hampton commanded the Army of the North in the
neighborhood of Lake Champlain; General Winchester (soon succeeded
by General Harrison), the Army of the West; and General Dearborn,
the Army of the Center, which was to resume offensive movements on
Lake Ontario and the Niagara frontier. The real purpose of these opera-
tions w r as the invasion of Canada.

On the 25th of April an expedition left Sackett's Harbor for the town
of York (now Toronto), Canada. Landing in front of the place, a suc-
cessful assault Avas made by General Zebulon M. Pike, who had suc-
ceeded the sick Dearborn. As the enemy were retreating, they blew up
a powder magazine, which killed some of their own men and a large
number of Americans, among whom was General Pike.

This expedition having left Sackett's Harbor defenceless, Sir George
Prevost, governor of Canada, advanced against it. With only a few
hours' warning of his coming, General Jacob Brown hurriedly gathered
his militia, and after a lively engagement, drove the enemy to their
boats.

Dearborn w r as in such poor health that much dissatisfaction was felt
that he should remain at the head of his army. General James Wilkin-
son became his successor, and it was arranged that Hampton, with his
Army of the North, should move on Plattsburg and join Winchester
in an attack upon Montreal. Wilkinson passed down the St. Lawrence,
and drove the enemy before him in a sharp battle fought at Chrysler's

THE WAR OF 1812. 323

Field, November 11. Hampton did not advance as he should have done,
and again the invasion of Canada resulted in nothing.

General Hull having surrendered Detroit and Michigan to the Brit-
ish, General Harrison now set out to recover the country from them.
General Wilkinson moved toward Frenchtown, then a village on the
river Raisin, about twenty miles south of Detroit. With 800 volunteers,
mostly Kentuckians, he reached the Maumee Rapids, January 10, while
a still less distance away, at Maiden, was Colonel Proctor with 1,500
British and Indians. He attacked and defeated the Americans and took
Wilkinson prisoner. The American commander was so terrified that
he sent orders for his successor, Colonel Madison, to surrender and he
obeyed. You will note that these events occurred previous to those of
Hampton and Wilkinson elsewhere.

News of the disaster reaching General Harrison, he fell back but
advanced again to Maumee Rapids and built Fort Meigs. There he was
besieged by Proctor and Tecumseh with his Indians, but he held out and
the enemy were compelled to withdraw and to look elsewhere for easier
conquests.

Proctor thought he had a simple task when he attacked Fort Ste-
phenson, on the present site of Fremont, Ohio. Its garrison numbered
only 120 men, under the command of Major George Croghan, barely
twenty-one years old. When Proctor sent in his usual demand for the
surrender of the post, he added the warning that if it was refused he
would be unable to restrain his Indians from massacreing all the
defenders. Croghan replied that when the time came for the massacre
to begin, there would not be left a single man to serve as a victim. This
sounded very much like a refusal.

Croghan had only one 6-pounder mounted on the stockade, which he
loaded to the muzzle with slugs and bits of iron. When the enemy were
crossing a ditch and were in exact range, it was fired, with such fearful
effect that the British and Indians scattered. Finally they rallied, and,
as they advanced, the cannon was ready, and the second time it poured
death into their ranks. Tecumseh and his Indians had had enough, and
refused to attack again. Then Croghan opened with such a brisk mus-
ketry fire that Proctor retreated and left the neighborhood. A good deal
of skirmishing and loose fighting took place between detachments of the
respective armies, but nothing decisive occurred during the second year
of the war.

324

THE WAR OF 1812.

The navy, however, added to its brilliant work. On the 24th of Feb-
ruary, Captain James Lawrence, w r ith the sloop-of-war Hornet, off the
coast of British Guiana, fought the English brig Peacock so furiously
that at the end of a quarter of an hour, she was in a sinking condition.
She went down so quickly that she carried thirteen of her own crew and
four Americans with her. Captain Lawrence treated the prisoners with
such kindness that upon reaching New York, they gave him a vote of
thanks.

Captain Lawrence was rewarded by being placed in command of the
frigate Chesapeake which was refitting in the harbor of Boston. Cap-
tain Broke of the frigate Shannon was cruising off the port, and chal-
lenged Lawrence to come out and fight him. Captain Lawrence accepted
the challenge, though he was in no condition to do so. His crew were
soured and mutinous because of their failure to receive some prize
money due them; some were under the influence of liquor, and the
Chesapeake was not ready for sea.

In sight of the thousands gathered on the tops of houses and in
yachts and pleasure vessels, the battle was fought on the 1st day of June.

PERRY'S VICTORY ON LAKE ERIE

THE WAR OF 1812. 325

In a brief time, the Chesapeake became unmanageable, Captain Law-
rence was mortally wounded, and his crew were compelled to surrender
to the boarders that swarmed over her deck. Forty-eight Americans
were killed and 98 wounded, the loss of the enemy being 23 killed and 56
wounded. Captain Broke was frightfully injured, but he lived to re-
ceive higher honors from his country, which was grateful for the one
victory amid so many defeats.

When Captain Lawrence was carried below, he became delirious and
shouted for the firing to be more rapid. He frequently called "Don't
give up the ship!" and these stirring words often served afterward as the
motto of the American navy.

An exasperating experience befell the gallant Decatur. On the same
day of this disaster, he was compelled to take refuge in New London,
with the United States, Macedonian and Hornet. Despite all he could
do, he was held there to the close of the war. He bitterly complained
that whenever he attempted to steal out at night, the enemy was warned
by the burning of blue lights a little way inland. Probably only a few
persons were concerned in this treacherous business, but partisan feeling
ran high, and the enemies of the Federalists often called them "Blue
Lights" in derision. You can imagine how Decatur chafed at being
thus kept a virtual prisoner, when he was so eager to strike every blow
he could for his country.

Other brilliant victories were gained by the Americans. Captain
David Porter, in command of the Essex, doubled Cape Horn in the latter
part of the year, and, sailing up the Pacific, captured twelve ships and
several hundred prisoners. Some of the vessels were manned and armed,
so that he soon had quite a fleet under his command. He had matters
all his own way for a time, but in violation of the laws of nations, he
was attacked, March 28, 1814, in the neutral harbor of Valparaiso by a
superior force, and compelled to surrender.

One of the grandest victories in the history of the American navy
was won on Lake Erie in the month of September, by Commodore Oliver
Hazard Perry, who at that time was only twenty-eight years old, and
had never before commanded in action. He fitted up nine vessels, car-
rying 54 guns, with which he set out to hunt for Commodore Barclay,
who had six vessels, carrying 63 guns. On the 10th of September, the
two squadrons met at the western end of Lake Erie.

From the masthead of the Lawrence, Perry's flagship, streamed a

326 THE WAR OF 1812.

banner on which was displayed in large letters the words of the hero who
had died in Boston three months before, "Don't give up the ship!" Com-
modore Barclay attacked the Lawrence so vehemently that in two hours
she was in a sinking condition. Perry descended the side into a small
boat, and was rowed within pistol shot of the hostile ships, to the
Niagara, where he ran up his flag again. Just as the enemy were form-
ing a new line of battle, the Niagara was run clear through them and
delivered her broadsides with terrible effect. The other vessels followed
and swept the decks of the enemy so destructively that at four o'clock
in the afternoon they surrendered.

As an impressive proof of the marksmanship of the Americans, it may
be stated that while they had 27 killed and 96 wounded, the British had
200 killed and wounded, besides losing 600 prisoners. Think of Com-
modore Barclay, who had but one arm when the battle opened, and when
it closed had lost the other. This, I believe, was the first time Great
Britain ever surrendered a whole squadron to the enemy. The news
caused the wildest rejoicing throughout the country and chagrin and
humiliation in England.

As soon as Perry had won his victory, he penciled the following dis-
patch, which was sent by messenger to General Harrison, who was
anxiously awaiting news of the battle: "We have met the enemy and
they are ours; two ships, two brigs, one schooner and one sloop."

While this victory was a grand one of itself, more depended upon it
than you would suppose. Proctor had made all his preparations to invade
Ohio, if Perry should be defeated, while Harrison meant to enter Canada,
if the battle went the other way. Since Perry won, Harrison invaded
Canada with a strong force of Kentuckians, with which he started in
pursuit of Proctor, who retreated to the Thames, where he made a stand
under the threat of Tecumseh that he would withdraw with all his
Indians unless the British officer stopped running away from the Ameri-
cans. On the 5th of October, a battle was fought near the Moravian
towns, in which the enemy were routed, and Tecumseh killed, but Proc-
tor escaped in a carriage, whose horse was kept on a gallop until the
frightened leader was beyond danger. This victory broke up the Indian
confederacy in favor of the British and ended all danger of an invasion
of Ohio.

Before Tecumseh's death, he made a tour among the tribes of the
South and roused them to action. A large number of settlers took refuge

THE WAR OF 1812.

327

in a stockade called Fort Mimms, forty miles from Mobile. Governor
Claiborne of Alabama sent 175 volunteers to defend it, but although
warned against surprise, they took no precautions, and on the 30th of
August were attacked by a thousand Creeks, who captured and massa-
cred nearly 300 of the women, children and members of the garrison.

1814-1815.

The Creeks paid dearly for this outrage. General Andrew Jackson,
with a strong body of Tennessee militia, pursued and hunted them down

THE MASSACRE AT FORT MIMMS

without mercy. He attacked their camp at the Horseshoe Bend of the
Tallapoosa River, March 27, killed 600 and put the remaining 300 to
flight.

England now launched stronger efforts than ever against the Ameri-
cans. Thousands of her veterans, who had been engaged in the Penin-

328 THE WAR OF 1812.

sular wars, were sent across the Atlantic. A force of them captured the
fort at Oswego, May "6, and burned the barracks. On the 3d of the fol-
lowing month, Generals Scott, Brown and Eipley, with 3,000 men,
crossed Niagara Kiver and captured Fort Erie, opposite Buffalo, and
two days later defeated the British at Chippewa, inflicting a loss double
that of the Americans.

The severest battle of the war was fought at Lundy's Lane, July 25,
within sound of the roar of Niagara Falls. The force of the enemy was
much the superior of the Americans, but Scott handled his men with
great skill, held his ground and withdrew the next day. Scott was so
badly wounded that he was unable to take any further part in the war.
Brown received a lesser injury and displayed such fine generalship
throughout the remaining hostilities that he rose to the chief command
of the army, and held the position until his death in 1828. He received
a gold medal from Congress and the city of Brownsville, New York, was
named in his honor.

General Brown's need of reinforcements caused him to drain Platts-
burg of its defenders, learning which the British commander in Canada
marched against it at the head of a large force of troops. At the same
time, the American fleet under Commodore Macdonough was attacked
by that of the enemy. This was on the llth of September. The British
squadron was almost annihilated and the troops retreated in such haste 1
that they left their sick and wounded and a large amount of military
stores behind.

A strong force sailed up the Potomac in August and advanced against
the capital of our country. No preparations had been made for defense,
and on the 24th of the month, the city of Washington was captured.
The enemy burned the President's mansion, the capitol and a number
of public buildings. Then they advanced against Baltimore, which
they were confident of capturing. On the road, General Ross, the Brit-
ish commander, was killed by an American sharpshooter.

Baltimore was attacked September 13, but the enemy was repulsed.
The sight of our flag "still waving" above the forts inspired Francis S.
Key to write our national song, "The Star Spangled Banner."

By this time, both England and the United States were tired of the
war. A treaty of peace was signed at Ghent, December 24, and the
curious feature of the action was that the treaty did not contain a word
about the cause of the quarrel. It was understood, however, that the

THE WAR OF 1812. 329

"right of search" should not be insisted upon by England, and not only
did she refrain from doing so, but showed herself ready to go to war,
as you will learn in the proper place, to prevent any of her own ships
being thus outraged.

Now, you do not need to be reminded that in those days nothing
was known of the telegraph, and there were no swift steamers to cross
the Atlantic in less than a week. Consequently, the signing of the treaty
of peace was not known in this country until some two months after it
occurred. During the interval, the most brilliant victory of the war was
won.

On the 8th of January, General Pakenham, at the head of 12,000
veterans, attacked General Jackson at New Orleans. Behind the in-
trenchments knelt 3,000 Kentucky and Tennessee riflemen, the finest
marksmen in the world. Under their fearful fire, the ground was soon
strewn with the dead and dying. Again and again was the attack re-
newed, until the loss of the enemy was more than 2,000, among whom
was General Pakenham, when the hopeless assault was abandoned. On
the side of the Americans, only seven were killed and six wounded.

On the 20th of February, Captain Charles Stewart, while cruising
off the South American coast with the Constitution, met the Cyane and
Levant, and by his admirable handling of his ship, no less than his skill
in fighting, he captured both. The next month the Hornet took the Brit-
ish brig Penguin off Brazil. This was the last of the fighting between
England and the United States, and let us pray that never again may
the two nations be arrayed against each other.

Algiers took advantage of our war to renew her attacks upon our
commerce, and Decatur was now sent into the Mediterranean to give
the Dey the lesson he needed. Decatur did his work well. The most im-
portant vessel of the Algerine navy was captured; and, calling at Al-
giers, Tunis and Tripoli, he compelled each ruler to release all his prison-
ers, to pay for the damages we had received from him, and to agree to
make no more demands for tribute. That was the last of our trouble
with the Barbary States.

Indiana, the nineteenth State, was admitted to the Union, Decem-
ber 11, 1816. Its name means "the land of the Indians." The first set-
tlements were made by French Canadians in 1702, Vincennes being one
of the posts established. Its name was given to the Territory, which
was left after Ohio became a State.

CHAPTER XXVII.

JAMES MONROE The Era of Good Feeling Change in the Pattern of the United
States Flag War With the Seminoles Gen. Jackson's Vigorous Course Ad-
mission of Mississippi, Alabama, and Maine Re-election of Monroe The Mis-
souri Compromise Admission of Missouri The "Monroe Doctrine" Visit of
Lafayette The Hard Times of 1819 JOHN QUINCY ADAMS Completion of
the Erie Canal Growth in Railway Development Death of Ex-Presidents Jef-
ferson and Adams ANDREW JACKSON His Iron Will Overthrow of the

United States Bank The Democratic and Whig Parties The Nullification

Excitement Jackson's Vigorous Course Toward France Second War With
the Seminoles Massacre of Major Dade's Command Osceola Admission of
Arkansas and Michigan "Old Times" and "New Times" MARTIN VAN
BUREN The Panic of 1837 The "Patriot War" in Canada WILLIAM HEN-
RY HARRISON JOHN TYLER Dorr's Rebellion in Rhode Island The Anti-
Rent War in New York Completion of the Bunker Hill Monument The Mor-
mons The Texan Revolution Admission of Texas, Florida and Iowa Inven-
tion of the Electro-Magnetic Telegraph.

1 REMEMBER that when I was a small boy I was one of a group of
gaping youngsters, who were standing at the head of Greene
street (formerly King), in Trenton, New Jersey, listening to an
account of the battle, which an old gentleman, when a lad, had seen
fought in that town, on Christmas morning, 1776.

"Right there," said he, pointing a little way down the street, from
where it was joined by the Pennington highway, over which Washing-
ton had entered the place, "I saw a gallant thing done. You know the
Hessians were surprised. Their commander, Colonel Rail, had been
drinking heavily the night before, and was not yet fully over it, but he
was a brave man, and did the best to rally his soldiers, though he was
soon mortally wounded.

"A squad of Hessians was working desperately to get one of their
cannon in position to open on the Americans, when a half dozen patriots
dashed down the street under the lead of a young Virginian lieutenant,
who looked like a boy, for he was only eighteen years old. They went
at the Hessians like a lot of tigers, and before I could see how it was
done, the gun was captured and turned on the other fellows, who were
running for their lives. The lieutenant was bleeding from a sword
cut he had received, but that didn't keep him from fighting right
through until the battle was won."

330

JAMES MONROE. 331

"Who was that lieutenant?" asked one of the listeners.

"I helped elect him President of the United States in 1816," proudly
replied the old man, "and he was one of the best the country ever had."

Of course the gallant young officer referred to was James Monroe,
who was born in Westmoreland county, Virginia, April 28, 1758. He
was educated at William and Mary College, and as a soldier not only
distinguished himself at Trenton, but at Brandywine, Germantown and
Monmouth. He studied law under Jefferson, and, when only twenty-
five years old, was elected as a delegate to Congress. W T hile serving
as minister plenipotentiary to France his course did not please the
government, and he was recalled in 1796. He was governor of Vir-
ginia from 1799 to 1802, and was sent to France by President Jefferson
to arrange the purchase of Louisiana. He was chosen governor of his
State again in 1811, and was Secretary of State under Madison. He
was rich and patriotic enough in 1815 to pledge his private means for
the defense of New Orleans, because the national treasury was empty.

Monroe was tall, well formed, with light complexion and blue eyes.
He was not a man of genius, but his judgment was excellent, his in-
tegrity without a stain and his patriotism of the loftiest character. He
was a Republican (as the Democrats were then called), and Daniel
Tompkins of New York, was elected Vice-President on the same ticket
with him. He died July 4, 1831.

Monroe became President at the most fortunate time possible for
him. Personally he was a lovable man, and the people were pleased
and contented, for there was more prosperity than was ever seen be-
fore. The shutting out of foreign goods led to the establishment of
many manufactories, and business "boomed." Then Congress placed
taxes on the goods brought across the Atlantic, and that, for awhile
at least, added to the "good times." Internal revenue taxes were re-
moved, and a very popular law was that which gave pensions to the
veterans of the Revolution and of the War of 1812. So marked indeed
was the general content and happy state of the country, that the first
term of Monroe is properly referred to as the "Era of good feeling."

Now how many of my young readers can describe the flag used by
our soldiers and sailors in the War of 1812? Do you think it contained,
in addition to the stars in the blue field (representing the number of
States then in the Union) only thirteen stripes? Well, if such is your
belief, you are mistaken. Let me explain.

332 JAMES MONROE.

The pattern of "Old Glory" was designed by Washington in 1777,
and when new States began coming into the Union, it was ordered
that not only the stars but the stripes should be increased by the same
number. So, when Vermont and Kentucky were admitted the flag had
fifteen stars and fifteen stripes; but, by that time it became clear to
everybody that if the rule was followed the beauty of the flag would
soon be spoiled. Think how it would look to-day with 45 stripes,
which would be only so many fine lines. Accordingly no more stripes
appeared when Ohio and Louisiana were admitted. In April, 1818,
Congress decided that a new star should be added on the 4th of July
following the admission of any State, but the thirteen stripes, repre-
senting the original States, should always remain the same.

Florida proved a thorn in our side. It belonged to Spain, and among
the swamps lived the vicious Seminoles. A great many runaway slaves
found refuge with them where they were safe from pursuit. So many
atrocities were committed by the Seminoles upon the settlers in Ala-
bama and Georgia, that General Jackson was sent against them with
a strong body of troops. "Old Hickory" never indulged in half-way
measures, and, finding that the Tpaniards at Pensacola were aiding the
Seminoles, he drove them out of the town, put two of the chief offend-
ers to death, and raised the Stars and Stripes over the place. Although
Jackson had been ordered to keep out of Florida, he pushed on and
compelled the governor to flee to Havana. The Seminoles were subdued
and Jackson became very popular with his countrymen.

Since the Spaniards had been treated so roughly in Florida their
country decided that the wisest thing for her to do was to sell it to us.
We paid her $5,000,000 for the Territory, which was formally trans-
ferred to us in 1821.

New States were rapidly formed, Mississippi being admitted Decem-
ber 10, 1817. The name is said to be an Indian one meaning "father
of waters." It was first visited by De Soto, and Biloxi was founded in
1699. A settlement was made on the Yazoo in 1703, but the white
settlers were all killed by Indians twenty-five years later. War with
the red men lasted a long time. In 1763 it formed a part of the region
ceded by France to England, and was organized into a Territory in 1798.

Illinois was admitted December 3, 1818. The name is believed to
be an Indian one, meaning a superior race of men. The first settle-
ment was made by the French at Kaskaskia in 1682, and it was also

JAMES MONROE. 333

one of the possessions given to England by France in 1763. The pres-
ent site of Chicago was a "howling wilderness" for twenty years after
the admission of the State. Although Fort Dearborn was rebuilt in
1816 it remained for a long time only a trading post.

Alabama became a State December 14, 1819. The name is a Creek
word meaning "land of rest." The first settlement was made in 1702
at Mobile by Frenchmen under Bienville. When ceded to the United
States it was first incorporated with Georgia, and later with the Missis-
sippi Territory.

Maine was admitted March 15, 1820. It was named from a prov-
ince in France, of which Henrietta, queen of Charles I., was the owner.
The principal facts regarding Maine have been told in the history of
New England.

The Federal party had passed out of existence and Monroe and Tomp-
kins, in the fall of 1820, had no opposition at all. One of the electors,
however, said when he came to cast his vote, that the honor of a unani-
mous choice should be shared by no one with Washington, and he there-
fore voted for Adams.

The era of good feeling was ruffled when Missouri in March, 1818,
asked to be admitted to the Union. It was too late in the session to
act upon the petition, but at the next session a bill was introduced
providing for its admission. Over the question whether it should have
slavery or not a quarrel arose of so bitter a nature that many saw the
sure sign of the terrible civil war that was to burst upon the country
within the following two-score years. Henry Clay finally secured its
admission August 10, 1821, under the "Missouri Compromise," which
was an agreement that from that time forward slavery should be shut
out from all territory north of 36 30', which is the main southern boun-
dary of Missouri.

The word Missouri means "muddy waters." The oldest town is St.
Genevieve, founded in 1755, the rich lead mines having been worked
as early as 1720. When Louisiana was admitted the name of the Ter-
ritory was changed to Missouri, it being a part of the original Louisi-
ana purchase of 1803.

It was during the administrations of Monroe that many of the prov-
inces in South America began a brave struggle for their independence
from the European monarchies that had colonized them. We sympa-
thized deeply with them, though it was not wise to make their cause

334

JAMES MONROE.

our own. Strong moral support, however, was given to their patriotic
efforts in March, 1822, when Congress recognized them, and the follow-
ing year the President in a message declared that from that time for-
ward the American continent was not to be considered territory for
colonization by any foreign power. This part of the message was writ-
ten by John Quincy Adams,' the Secretary of State, and formed what
has ever since been known as the "Monroe Doctrine," one of the most
sacred policies of the American Union. It has been and no doubt will
alwavs be firmly maintained.

LAFAYETTE LAYING THE CORNER STONE OF THE BUNKER HILL MONUMENT

One of the pleasant incidents of Monroe's term was the visit to the
United States by the venerable Lafayette. His memory was dear to
Americans, for all knew he had been the trusted and intimate friend
of Washington, that he had bravely served the young republic during
the Revolution, and had been severely wounded in its service. He
landed in New York in August, 1824, and made a tour through all the
States, as the "country's guest." He was received everywhere with
the greatest honors, and all were pleased when he was presented by

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 335

Congress with the sum of |200,000 and a fine township of land. Not
the slightest unpleasant occurrence marred his tour. He made a touch-
ing visit to the tomb of Washington at Mount Vernon, laid the corner
stone of the Bunker Hill monument on the fiftieth anniversary of that
battle, and when he sailed for home was taken thither in the frigate
Brandywine, named in memory of the battle in which he was wounded.
It is worth adding that the noble Frenchman never dreamed of the hon-
ors that awaited him in the United States and was astonished beyond
measure at the universal good will shown him. The substantial pres-
ents made by our government were timely, for in the hurly burly of
revolutions in France, little had been left of his once fine estate.

Ever now and then, from causes which as yet no human wisdom can
control, our country suffers from "hard times." The first trouble of that
nature was in 1819, when an era of wild speculation set in. The branch
of the United States Bank in Baltimore was cheated out of a large
amount of money by a set of scamps, but before very grave results could
follow, the President interfered and stopped the loose system of cred-
its. Although the bank itself narrowly escaped bankruptcy and there
was much financial distress, the business of the country soon righted
itself.

If there had been no presidential candidates besides Monroe in 1820
there were plenty of them four years later, for John Quincy Adams, An-
drew Jackson, Henry Clay and William H. Crawford were put forward
and each received a good many votes. The odd fact of the election
was that every one of the four ran on the Republican (Democratic) ticket.
The Federalist party was dead and buried, and no new party had as
yet arisen from its ashes. Jackson received much the largest popular
'and electoral vote, but he did not get enough to elect him. Conse-
quently the contest went into the House of Representatives, where the
supporters of Clay joined those of Adajns and chose the later, with John
C. Calhoun as Vice-President. Jackson and his friends always declared
there was a bargain between Adams and Clay, and it looked as if such
was the fact when Adams made Henry Clay his Secretary of State.
Those two strenuously denied the charge, and their character for honor
and truthfulness makes it impossible to doubt their word.

For the first, and thus far the only time in our history, the son of
an ex-President was elected to that high office. The venerable father
heard the good news at his home in Braintree, Massachusetts, and there

336 JOHN QUINCY ADAMS.

was great rejoicing among his townsmen. The younger Adams was
born in that place July 11, 1767. No President ever received more care-
ful training at the hands of his parents than he. He studied some
years abroad, and was graduated from Harvard College in 1788. He
was a successful lawyer when Washington appointed him minister to
The Hague and later to Portugal. The Federalists elected him United
States Senator in 1803 and six years later he was appointed minister
to Russia, He was the chief commissioner in making the treaty of
Ghent, which ended the War of 1812, and was Monroe's Secretary of
State throughout his two terms. After retiring from the presidency
he served as an independent member of Congress for the Quincy dis-
trict from 1831 to 1848. While in the House, and in the act of rising
from his seat, he was stricken with apoplexy and died February 3, 1848.

Since there were not many events of public interest during the
presidency of the younger Adams, you will be interested in a few par-
ticulars concerning the man himself. He had little magnetism of man-
ner, and failed to gain personal friends when others would have secured
many. Somehow or other, the impression gained ground that he lived
in Washington in regal splendor. One curious fact was that he was
called a gambler because he had a billiard table in the White House.
The charge was made by the Richmond Inquirer and had no other
cause. At that time billiard playing was forbidden by law in Virginia,
but Mr. Adams was never a gambler, and he was so simple in his tastes,
that it is said he wore the same hat for ten years and was the shab-
biest dressed man that ever sat in the President's chair.

No administration was ever purer than his. He was often urged to
remove the Collector of the port of New York, because he was an ar-;
dent supporter of Jackson and did his utmost against Adams, but the
latter knew him to be honest, and turned a deaf ear to all appeals.
As time passed he was warned that if he did not remove the officer
his own re-election would become impossible. He replied: "I am per-
fectly willing to retire to private life when it is the wish of the people."

One of the greatest of internal improvements was completed in 1825.
This was the Erie Canal, which was eight years in building and cost
$7,600,000. It was a pet measure of Governor Clinton, who turned up
the first spadeful of earth at Rome, July 4, 1817. Like Fulton's steam-
boat it was ridiculed from the first and much dissatisfaction prevailed
because of its cost. "Clinton's ditch," was the common name applied

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 337

to it, but the governor and his far-seeing friends knew the vast benefit
it would prove, not alone to the State of New York, but to the whole
country. It connects the Great Lakes with tidewater at Albany, thus
giving a fine outlet to the produce of the West and aided greatly in
developing the interior of the Empire State. Villages and towns sprang
up in the wilderness, and the Erie Canal added many millions to the
wealth of the people. It was formally opened October 26, 1825, the
news being sent along the canal from Buffalo to Albany by the firing
of cannon. It took an hour for the tidings to travel from one city to
the other.

The profits of the canal were so immense that in some years they
amounted to one-half the original cost. The electric trolley has lately
been introduced and all tolls were abolished some years ago. While
the railways have taken a great deal of trade from the canal, yet it
will always be one of the great arteries in the life and prosperity of
the wealthiest State in the Union.

To-day the number of miles of railways in the United States is about
a quarter of a million. When John Quincy Adams became President
there was not a single mile. The first three miles were laid in 1826
at the granite quarries in Quincy, Massachusetts, and were operated
by horse power. Later in the same year a longer and similar line was
laid from the coal mines of Mauch Chunk, Pennsylvania to the Lehigh
River. The first steam locomotive began service on the Delaware &
Hudson Railway in August, 1829, and the first locomotive to run regu-
larly made its trial trip in November, 1830, on the road connecting
Charleston and Hamburg, South Carolina, a distance of 136 miles.

A negro fireman was put on this engine to keep the furnace filled
with wood. He thought he could save work by tying down the safety
valve and preventing so much steam going to waste. So the lazy fel-
low tried it, the boiler exploded, and his career was suddenly brought
to an end. Thenceforward, the railway development of the country
was rapid until now the whole Union is girdled with steel rails.

An impressive incident occurred July 4, 1826, when ex-Presidents
Jefferson and Adams died. It was the fiftieth anniversary of the Dec-
laration of Independence, with which they had more to do than any
other two persons. To many there was something sacred and more
than a mere coincidence in their deaths under such striking circum-
stances.

338 ANDREW JACKSON.

The friends of Jackson did not forget the treatment their idol re-
ceived in 1824 and they made sure that nothing of the kind occurred
again. In the election of 1828 he received more than double the elec-
toral votes cast for Adams. By this time the Eepublicans were com-
ing to be known as Democrats, the name which still belongs to them.
Their opponents for a time were called National Republicans, which
by and by changed to Whigs, a title that lasted for about thirty years.

Andrew Jackson was one of the most famous of all our Presidents.
It was his personal pluck and bravery, his honesty and his iron will
that caused every American to admire the man, even when he did not
like some of his acts. If all the world happened to think different from
him, Jackson was sure all the world was wrong and he was right. If
a man opposed him the two must be enemies. If that man followed
Jackson blindly and declared him right at all times, then Jackson was
his friend to the death. He was never able to see the possibility of
his being wrong on any question. No more stubborn and self-willed
person ever lived.

Andrew Jackson believed he was born in South Carolina, but he
was mistaken, for his birthplace was in the Waxhaw Settlement, just
over the North Carolina line. There he first saw the light, March 15,
1767. His parents were as poor a,s they could be and the father died
a few days before the birth of his son. Although but a boy he entered
the service of his country with his two brothers, one of whom was killed
in battle, and the other it is said of a blow struck by a British officer
because the lad would not act as his negro servant.

Andrew having fought bravely at the battle of Hanging Rock was
made prisoner. He was a little fellow, but sturdy and active.

"Clean those boots of mine!" commanded the officer to the youngster,
who stood before him, awaiting his orders. Andrew's eyes flashed.

"I am a prisoner of war, not your negro slave."

Then the officer grew angry.

"You young rebel! Do as I tell you!" he thundered, "and do it right
away!"

"I will not," replied young Jackson, looking him defiantly in the
face, as he stepped back a pace or two.

"You won't! I'll teach you to obey your master!"

With that he brought down the flat of his sword on the boy's head

ANDREW JACKSON. 339

with such force that he was stunned and blood flowed from the wound.
Andrew staggered, and, rousing himself, called to him:

"Kill me, if you want to, but I'll never clean your boots!"

And he never did. He caught the smallpox, but his mother got
his release and nursed him safely through it. When the Revolution
ended, Jackson had not a living relative. He studied law in a loose
Avay, removing to Nashville when twenty-one years old. The Indian
wars made him a soldier, and you have learned of his career in the
service of his country. He was elected to Congress from Tennessee -
in 1796, and soon after was sent to the United States Senate. At the
end of a year he resigned, having never made a speech nor cast a vote.
His course in the War of 1812 won for him the title of "Old Hickory,"
and made him a favorite with his countrymen.

His will was unbending. He fought several duels, and, once when
he had been frightfully wounded by one of the most famous shots in
the Southwest, he stood upright with his lips closed, suppressing all
evidence of suffering that his opponent, who was dying, should not
know he had hurt Jackson. With one arm in a sling from this duel,
he rode in front of his mutinous soldiers and swore he would shoot the
first man who disobeyed him, and he awed the whole army. Once on
a race course he detected some crooked practices and defied a thous-
and of the worst men in the country in order to punish the dishonest
ones. On another occasion, when in a court room and the sheriff was
afraid to arrest a desperado, Jackson leaped over the chairs, caught
him by the throat, hurled him to the floor and arrested him himself.

When his soldiers were starving Jackson divided a few acorns with
them, but held them to their duty. With his volcano-like temper he
was honest to the core and his patriotism never knew a moment's weak-
ening. Some of his escapes from death seemed marvelous. Many "of
his friends believed he was under the special protection of Heaven.
When his stormy career was drawing to a close he retired to his home,
known as the Hermitage, Tennessee, where he became a devout Chris-
tian and peacefully passed away June 8, 1845. .

Upon his inauguration Jackson became President in fact as well as
name. He looked upon his Cabinet as so many clerks, who had only
to obey his will. He called a few of his particular friends around him,
when he wished to talk over public affairs. They were known as the

340

ANDREW JACKSON.

"Kitchen Cabinet," but even they had precious little influence with that
unbending will.

One of his beliefs was that no one not his political friend and sup-
porter should be allowed to hold office under him. Within the first year
of his term he turned out more than twenty times as many office-
holders as all his predecessors together, and he kept it up to the close
of his second term.

President Jackson hated the United States Bank. He believed its
policy was bad for the country and he was convinced that its friends

THE OLD UNITED STATES BANK BUILDING PHILADELPHIA

had done all they could to defeat him. That of itself was enough to
gain his undying enmity. The institution held the deposits of the pub-
lic money, and, although the law forbade such action on his part, he
had the public funds taken from the bank and divided among the vari-
ous State institutions. It was necessary to grant a new charter to the
bank in 1832. Jackson vetoed the bill and Congress stood by him.
Thus the enmity of a single man destroyed that huge corporation. That
his course added to his popularity was proved in 1832, when out of 286
electoral votes cast he received 219.

One result of the President's arbitrary course was the formation of
the Democratic and the Whig parties. Of the latter the leaders were

ANDREW JACKSON. 341

Daniel Webster and Henry Clay, while Jackson himself was the fore-
most Democrat.

The most serious difficulty was with hot-headed South Carolina.
You will recall that there were few or no manufactories in the South.
Consequently the tariff helped only the North and West, where the man-
ufactories were established. Not only that, but it made the South-
erners pay more for their goods. As these duties were increased from
time to time, the South protested. Finally South Carolina declared
the tariff law unconstitutional, and made it known that she would not
pay the duties on goods brought from Europe to this country. Not
only that, but she notified the national government that she would
resist their collection by force of arms and withdraw from the Union.

Jackson sympathized with the people, but when they talked of seces-
sion he was thrown into a flaming rage. He told Calhoun, the Vice-
President, who was a South Carolinian, that if he dared to raise his
hand against the flag he would hang him higher than Haman. Cal-
houn resigned the vice-presidency and, going back to his native State,
was elected to the United States Senate.

The war preparations in Charleston harbor went on and General
Scott was sent thither w r ith the sloop-of-war Natchez. He used great
tact and discretion and when Henry Clay brought forward a bill in
Congress, providing for a gradual reduction of duties, the anger of the
Palmetto State cooled and the storm blew over.

France owed our government $5,000,000 for damages done to our
commerce during the Napoleonic wars. She haggled over its payment,
whereupon Jackson withdrew our minister from the French court and
recommended to Congress that the bill be collected by captures or
reprisals from France. France of course was angered, but she paid the
money, and similar vigorous action brought Spain, Denmark, Portugal
and Naples to terms.

A second war broke out with the Seminoles while Jackson was Presi-
dent. The South was anxious to oust the mongrels from Florida, but
they refused to go. Some of their chiefs were led to agree to it, but
the majority were bitterly opposed. Their leader was Osceola, a half-
breed, and in 1835 his people committed many outrages.

Osceola was arrested and put in irons by General Wiley Thompson,
The Seminole pretended to submit and was released. On December
28, 1835, while General Thompson and some of his friends were din-

342 ANDREW JACKSON.

ing, Osceola and a party of his warriors fired a volley through the win-
dows, which killed Thompson and four officers. Although this occurred
almost under the walls of Fort King, the Indians got away without
molestation.

On the same day Major Bade, at the head of a hundred troops, was
ambushed in Wahoo Swamp by the Seminoles and he and every one of
his men killed. The war went on with greater ferocity than before,
Our best commanders, such as Winfield Scott and Zachary Taylor, were
sent into Florida, Many savage battles were fought, but the war did
not end until 1842, when General William J. Worth brought it to a
close, and the Seminoles, as a tribe, were removed to the Indian Ter-
ritory beyond the Mississippi.

It is not a pleasant statement to make, but it is the truth that Osce-
ola was made a prisoner in October, 1837, under a flag of truce, con-
trary to the laws of civilized nations. He was kept in Fort Moultrie
until the following year when he died.

Arkansas was admitted to the Union June 15, 1836. Several mean-
ings have been given to its name, the most probable being "smoky wa-
ters," with the French prefix "ark," signifying "bow." The French made
settlements in the region in 1685, and it remained in their possession
until 1803, when as a part of Louisiana it was ceded to the United States.
It formed a portion of Missouri Territory in 1812, and in 1819 was
erected into Arkansas Territory, which then partially included the pres-
ent Indian Territory.

Michigan became a State January 26, 1837. Its name is an Indian
word meaning "great lake." It was first settled at St. Mary's Falls
in 1668, and Detroit was founded in 1701. It formed a part of the
Northwestern Territory and later of the Indiana Territory, but was set
off by itself in 1805.

No doubt you think like a great many people that the change from
what we call "old times" to "new times" was gradual and regular, that
it went on from year to year, much as old age creeps upon a person.
But in this country almost the whole change took place while Jack-
son was President. The reason was that the railway system really
started and grew to fair proportions during those eight years. The
beginning in Adam's term was trifling, but when Jackson retired 1,500
miles were in operation and the new lines were extending in all direc-
tions. This made the people acquainted with one another; leading

NOTABLE IMPROVEMENTS. 343

cities were connected; new sections were opened; thought became
quicker and the whole life of the people was changed.

The notable improvements included not only the locomotive, but
the entrance of steamboats on the interior waters, thereby adding to
the good work of the railways. Experiments in 1836 proved the superi-
ority of anthracite coal, because it holds the essence of so much heat
in a small space. The screw propeller about the same time took the
place of the side-wheel steamer on the sea, and, as I have stated, ocean
navigation became successful. Colt patented his revolving pistol in
1835, and shortly after the reaping machine came into use and gave a
great impulse to western emigration and prosperity. People, too, be-
gan to light fires with friction matches, but the first ones gave out such
suffocating sulphurous fumes and required so much vigorous scraping
to ignite, that many kept to the steel and flint.

The first steamboat to visit Fort Dearborn, the present site of Chi-
cago, did so in 1833, and the railways and steamboats caused new towns
to spring up where, for ages, the wilderness had stood. The whole
country was prosperous. The receipts for the sales of western lands
rose to $25,000,000 annually, and, finally, in 1835, the entire national
debt was paid. Not only that, but the government soon found itself
in the possession of a surplus, which was divided among the States.
Times were good with them also, for crops were abundant, manufac-
tures increased and banks multiplied. It looked as if the days of uni-
versal prosperity had come, when in truth the country was standing on
the edge of a financial volcano.

You often hear in these days of the political "boss," who is the
man that controls nominations, elections and appointments within his
party, and whose good will has to be gained by every one seeking polit-
ical honors. One of the most successful bosses in the State of New
York was Martin Van Buren, who was born at Kinderhook, December
5, 1782. You will notice that the date of his birth made him the first
President not born a subject of Great Britain.

Van Buren became an eminent lawyer, and so adroit a politician
that he was often called the "Little Magician." No one knew the tricks
of the business better than he and few so well. He was United States
Senator, 1821-1828, and governor of New York 1828-29, when he resigned
to become Secretary of State under Jackson. He filled that office until
1831, when Jackson nominated him as minister to England, but the

344 THE PANIC OF 1837.

Senate would not confirm him. He had his revenge when in 1832 he
was elected Vice-President with Jackson, and presided over the body
that had rejected his nomination. His shrewdness enabled him to keep
the good will of Jackson, who made him his successor to the presi-
dency. He died July 24, 1862.

The worst panic ever known broke over the country in 1837, and
President Jackson was the cause of it. The extinguishment of the
United States Bank led to the establishment of many other banks in
the different States. They had hundreds of thousands of dollars in bills
printed on cheap paper and poorly engraved, with which they bought
up public lands in the western States and Territories, paying higher
prices than others could afford to pay in gold or silver. When the
bills came back to the "wild cat" banks to be redeemed, the banks failed.

In July, 1836, President Jackson sent out his "specie circular" which
ordered the collectors of public revenues to receive only gold and silver
in payment. This almost destroyed business of that nature, and the
banks began tumbling down by the score. Seeing the great suffering
at hand, Congress, in 1837, repealed the specie circular. The President
held back the bill so long that it could not become law, and the hard
times spread like a blight soon after Van Buren became President.

The failures in the leading cities were appalling. Eight States failed
wholly or in part, and by and by even the United States government
was unable to pay its debts. It was a woful condition of affairs, but
the bed-rock truth remained that the country was rich, had boundless
resources, and careful legislation would soon restore public confidence.
This came back, most of the banks resumed specie payments in 1838,
and after a time prosperity was fully restored.

Canada is so contented under British rule to-day that you may be
surprised to learn that a rebellion broke out there in the latter part of
1837. Some of our people showed their sympathy by trying to help
the Canadians in their "Patriot War." Seven hundred men from New
York took possession of Navy Island in Niagara River and fortified it.
At night, December 29, 1837, a strong party of loyalists, or supporters
of the home government, attacked the supply steamer Caroline, killed
twelve of its defenders, and then, setting fire to the steamer, sent it
over Niagara Falls. The Americans had no business to interfere with
the affairs of Canada, and, though a good many shouted for war, the

WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON. 345

government checked the illegal acts of its citizens and England soon
brought the rebellion to an end.

No matter whether or not an administration is blamable for trou-
bles that come while it is in power, the public blame it just the same.
So, when Van Buren ran for President in 1840 he received only 60 elec-
toral votes to 234 cast for William Henry Harrison and John Tyler,
the Whig candidates for the presidency and vice-presidency.

The first W^hig President was a native of Virginia, having been born
February 9, 1773, at Berkeley. His father was governor of Virginia,
and one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. Being
graduated from Hampden-Sidney College, the son took up the study of
medicine, but he was fonder of military life. Washington, who was
a friend of his father, made the son a captain, and, in 1795 he was in
command of Fort Washington, on the site of Cincinnati. He displayed
great bravery and skill and was made secretary of the Northwestern
Territory in 1797, and was its first delegate to Congress in 1799. He
afterward became governor of Indiana Territory and rendered valuable
service in the War of 1812. He was a United States Senator from
1825 to 1828, after which he served as minister to the republic of Colom-
bia, in South America.

Harrison made a poor run against Van Buren in 1836, but, as we
have shown, overwhelmingly defeated him four years later. There
w r ere several causes for this, chief of which was the hard times of Van
Buren's term, but the Americans always like a military hero and Har-
rison's defeat of the Indians in 1811, to say nothing of his other ex-
ploits, won him thousands of admirers. One of the mottoes of the
political campaigns was

"Tippecanoe, and Tyler, too."

While the canvass was under way a Democratic paper in Baltimore
stated that if some one would pension General Harrison so that he
could sit in his log cabin, smoke his pipe and drink his mug of hard
cider, he would be happy for the rest of his days. This slur was taken
up and used with amazing results. Old men, who remember that
stirring campaign, will tell you that "oceans of hard cider" were drunk
and the country never before saw such a political upheaval.

But General Harrison was now an old man, enfeebled by years and
his military campaigns. The office seekers drove him nearly wild and
he exposed himself on the bitterly cold day of his inauguration with-

346 JOHN TYLER.

out an overcoat. He was attacked by pneumonia and died just one
month afterward, being the first President to die in office. As pro-
vided by the Constitution, Vice-President Tyler was sworn in as his
successor.

The tenth President, like so many of those before him, was a na-
tive of Virginia, having been born at Greenway, March 29, 1790, and
dying January 18, 1862. He had great ability and was a practicing
lawyer at the age of nineteen, a member of the Virginia legislature at
twenty-one, governor at thirty-five, and a United States Senator from
thirty-seven to forty-five. He began as a Democrat, changed to a Whig,
and upon becoming President, acted again with the Democrats. Nat-
urally in a short time he made himself the most unpopular officer in
the Union, for, of course, he pleased neither party. He vetoed the bill
to re-charter the United States Bank, and when the changes he sug-
gested were made, he vetoed it again. Every member of his Cabinet
resigned, excepting Daniel Webster, the Secretary of State, and he
remained only long enough to complete the negotiation over the Maine
boundary with Lord Ashburton. This was effected in 1842, the boun-
dary being fixed as it is to-day.

If you will recall the history of Rhode Island, you will remember
that Charles II. granted it a charter in 1663. This charter remained
in force until 1842. The fact that no person could vote who did not
own a certain amount of property caused so much discontent, that
Thomas Wilson Dorr called a convention, which formed a new consti-
tution and elected him governor. When, however, he attempted to
take possession of the capital the regularly elected governor resisted
by force.

An amusing story is told of Dorr. It is said that when he saw the
troops approaching he harangued his followers thus: "Friends and
Fellow Citizens The troops are advancing against you; if compelled to
retreat, do so with your faces to the foe, and inasmuch as I am a little
lame, I'll start now," and off he limped. The tempest in a teapot was
over in a few days. Dorr stepped a little way off into Connecticut, and
when he came back was arrested, tried and found guilty of treason. He
was sentenced to imprisonment for life, but was released the follow-
ing year, and the present charter of Rhode Island went into effect in
May, 1843.

During Dutch rule in New York the thrifty Hollanders took pos-

BUNKER HILL MONUMENT.

347

(Session of immense estates over which they ruled like feudal lords.
They were the "patroons" of whom you have heard, and their rights
descended through the Revolution. Stephen Van Rensselaer owned
most of Albany and Rensselaer counties, and was so indulgent that
he allowed the rents to run until they reached a very large sum. He
died in 1840 and his heirs set out to collect the dues. Something in
the nature of a rebellion followed, in which there were many fights and
several lives were lost. The military were called out, but the farmers
sturdily refused to pay the rents, and there was disorder until 1840,
when conciliatory measures were adopted and the trouble ended. In
the history of New York those occurrences are referred to as the "Anti-
rent war." ^^^

enteen years after Lafayette had laid the
Bunker Hill monument, it was completed,
presence of an immense assemblage, among
of the veterans of the Revolution and sev-
old men who had taken part in the battle,
ster delivered one of the most eloquent
heard in ancient or modern times,
mons now began to attract public attention,
founded by Joseph Smith, an ignorant man,
to have discovered near Palmyra, New
plates upon which a divine revelation was
most grotesque pretension to a new religion
is sure to find followers, and
Smith soon had enough of
them to form a goodly com-
pany with which he removed
to Missouri, where a settle-
ment was made near Jackson.
The scandalous practices of
the Mormons so incensed the
people that they drove them
out of the 5tate. Crossing
the Mississippi in 1839 they
founded the city of Nauvoo,
Illinois, where their numbers
increased to 10,000. Again

In 1842, sev-
corner stone of
and in the
.whom were 200
eral tottering
Daniel Web-
orations ever

The M o r-
They were
who pretended
York, some
engraved. The

BUNKER HILL MONUMENT

348 THE MORMONS.

the citizens rose against them, and in the rioting Joseph Smith and his
brother Hyrum were killed. The legislature recalled their charter, and
the Mormons started on their long journey westward. In 1846 they
founded Salt Lake City, Utah, with Brigham Young as their president.
The city which they laid out and built is one of the most beautiful and
prosperous in the Union.

The Mormons were now so remote that they attracted little atten-
tion for a long time; but emigration steadily flowed westward, pass-
ing through Utah Territory and past Salt Lake City. Many emigrants
were killed by Indians, who it was found were often helped in their
dreadful work by Mormons. The proof of this was so clearly estab-
lished years after, regarding the Mountain Meadow massacre, that a
number of the Mormons w r ere convicted and punished.

These people increased in numbers and wealth. They sent mission-
aries to different parts of the world, and defied our government as
late as 1859, when they did not hesitate to attack the United States
troops. I shall have something more to say about these people further
on.

There were stirring times in Texas. Mexico claimed the immense
territory in which were settled many Americans, among whom were a
number of good men and a great many desperate ones. A popular
origin of the name (but an incorrect one) was that when a party of fugi-
tive criminals met they sometimes used the expression

"When all other States refuse us, this is the one that takes-us."

In 1836 Texas declared itself independent of Mexico. Santa Anna,
one of the worst miscreants that helped to blight his native country,
led an army into the territory to conquer the rebels. Nearly 200 of
them gathered in the adobe mission house in San Antonio, known as
the Alamo, where Santa Anna, with an overwhelming force, besieged
them for nearly two weeks. The Texans had several rifles apiece,
and kept up their desperate defense until only about a dozen men were
left. They were so worn out that they could hardly stand, and, under
the solemn pledge of Santa Anna to treat them honorably, they sur-
rendered. Santa Anna caused every one to be massacred. One of those
thus slain was the eccentric Davy Crockett, of Tennessee, while among
the defenders killed before the surrender were the terrible fighters,
James and Rezin Bowie. (It was the latter, and not his brother, who

'ADMISSION OF TEXAS. 349

invented the fearful "Bowie knife," long a favorite weapon in the South-
west.)

"Remember the Alamo!" became the war cry of the Texans. Sam
Houston, with a small force, in April nearly destroyed the Mexican
army at San Jacinto, and took Santa Anna prisoner. The terrified
miscreant eagerly signed a treaty acknowledging the independence of
Texas, but the Mexican government refused to be bound by it. Texas
then became an independent republic, of which Houston was twice
elected president. While Van Buren was President Texas applied to
be admitted to the Union, but he was unwilling, for he knew that war
with Mexico would follow. The North also opposed Texas coming into
the. Union because it would add a vast slave area, while, for the same
reason, the South favored it. Three days before the end of his term
(March 1, 1845) President Tyler signed a bill for its admission. Two
days later Florida was admitted, but Texas did not formally enter the
Union until December 29, 1845, while Iowa became a State December
28, 1846.

In 1524 the early Spanish missionaries called Texas "Mixecapah,"
and the people "Mixtecas," the last syllable of which probably fur-
nished the State its name. The origin of the name Florida has been
given. Iowa gained its name from the Kiowa Indians, as applied by
the Illinois Indians, because their homes were "across the river."
Julian Dubuque in 1788, secured a large tract of land in the territory
and engaged in fur trading. A war with the Black Hawk Indians
broke out in 1832, and, on its conclusion a year later, it was thrown
open to settlers. The first permanent settlement was made by emi-
grants from Illinois in 1833 at Burlington, and Dubuque was founded
the same year.

The admission of Texas was the main question in the presidential
election of 1844. The Democrats who favored it secured the election
of James K. Polk. Henry Clay, who opposed, and who now ran a
third time for the presidency, would have been elected by the Whigs
but for the vote of the Abolitionists, which was cast for James G.
Birney.

The Democratic convention was held in Baltimore. As soon as
Folk's nomination was made his friends boarded a waiting train and
hurried to Washington with the news; but to their amazement, when
they reached the capital, they found it ahead of them. It had been

350 THE TELEGRAPH.

flashed thither by electromagnetic telegraph and the message was the
first public one ever sent over a wire. (May 29, 1844.)

The inventor was Prof. Samuel F. B. Morse, of Massachusetts, who
had been studying and experimenting for years. At times he suffered
privation and almost starvation, but he never lost heart and on the
last day of Congress, in 1844, he secured an appropriation which en-
abled him to put up a line between Washington and Baltimore. The
first message which passed over the wire were the words: "What hath
God wrought." The Connecticut Historical Society has preserved this
telegram. The next message was the one announcing the nomination
of Polk. To-day the telegraph lines in this country, if joined together,
would reach thirty times around the globe, and every part of the civ-
ilized world, including many portions not civilized, are connected by
telegraph, while thousands of miles, far down in the ocean depths,
throb and pulsate with messages to or from the remotest corners of
the earth.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

JAMES K. POLK THE WAR WITH MEXICO Terms of the Treaty of Peace Or-
ganization of the Naval Academy at Annapolis Discovery of Gold in Califor-
niaAdmission of Wisconsin GENERAL ZACHARY TAYLOR MILLARD
FILLMORE Passage of the Omnibus Bill Admission of California The Slav-
ery Agitation FRANKLIN PIERCE Passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act-
Adjustment of the Boundary With Mexico Treaty With Japan Organization
of the Republican Party Its Strength in 1856 JAMES BUCHANAN The
Dred Scott Decision Further Mormon Troubles The Atlantic Cable Adjust-
ment of the San Juan Boundary Admission of Minnesota, Oregon and Kansas
John Brown's Raid The Presidential Election of 1860 Secession of South
Carolina Major Anderson's Removal of His Garrison From Fort Moultrie to
Fort Sumter Firing Upon the STAR OF THE WEST Organization of the
"Confederate States of America" Abraham Lincoln Slavery the Cause of the
War for the Union.

JAMES K. POLK was born at Pineville, North Carolina, November
2, 1795, and died June 15, 1849. His parents removed to Ten-
nessee when he was a boy and his name is therefore generally
associated with that State. He was elected to Congress in 1825 and
served as a member for fourteen years. Chosen to the governorship
of Tennessee in 1839, he left that office to become President of the United
States. He defeated Van Buren for the nomination because he fav-
ored the admission of Texas, while Van Buren opposed it.

Now, when war takes place, it is important to know the cause. I
am sure you know why we fought England in 1775 and again in 1812.
Mexico claimed Texas as a part of her territory after we had admitted
it as a State of the Union. Rather than give it up each nation went
to war. The cause, "therefore, was simple.

While many people in the North did not favor the war their oppo-
sition was not nearly so strong as that of New England to the War of
1812. They thought it was a bad thing to add so much slave terri-
tory to the Union, but the abolitionists, the bitter enemies of slavery,
were far from being as numerous as you may think. A large majority
of people in the free States were satisfied to leave slavery alone, and
they were as angered toward the abolitionists as the Southerners them-
selves. Sometimes these agitators were mobbed, for it was believed by
most persons that their continual attacks upon the "peculiar institu-
tion," would do no good and were sure to bring trouble.

351

352 THE WAR WITH MEXICO.

War with Mexico broke out soon after President Polk was inaugu-
rated. Knowing that hostilities were at hand, our government sent a
strong force into Texas to protect it against the troops of Mexico. In
April, 1846, a party of dragoons were attacked by Mexicans, defeated,
and a number killed. This happened in Texas, and, since we claimed
that State, Congress declared that war existed through the act of Mex-
ico itself.

General Zachary Taylor was commander on the Texan frontier. He
built Fort Brown on the Rio Grande, opposite Matamoras, and made
Point Isabel, on the Gulf of Mexico, his base of supplies. While he
was there the Mexicans crossed the Rio Grande and attacked Fort
Brown. Taylor heard the faint booming of cannon and hurried to the
relief of the post with 2,000 men. On the road he met 6,000 Mexicans
(May 8) at Palo Alto, and in a sharp engagement, routed them. The
next day he fought the Mexicans at Resaca de la Palma and defeated
them so badly that they hurried back to the other side of the Rio
Grande.

Since war had fairly opened General Scott, chief in command, ar-
ranged the following plan of campaign, which you must keep in mind,
so as clearly to understand the progress of events: The line of the
Rio Grande, which was a long one, was to be held by General Taylor;
General Kearny was to cross the Rocky Mountains and conquer New
Mexico and California, while General Scott himself was to land at Vera
Cruz and march to the City of Mexico, the capital. Let us first follow
the movements of Taylor.

Heading his troops for Monterey he captured the city after a hard
fight, September 24, 1846. Then in the mountain passes of Buena
Vista, February 23, 1847, he met Santa Anna witli an army four times
as numerous as his own. The Mexican leader was sure of crushing
the Americans, but gave them a chance to surrender. "Old Rough and
Ready," as his admirers called him, refused, and in a furious battle
Santa Anna was routed at every point. This completed the brilliant
campaign of General Taylor.

Following the course laid out for him, General S. W. Kearny entered
the province of New Mexico and took possession. John C. Fremont,
who had made a number of exploring expeditions in the West, happened
to be in that section and, uniting his small force with Commodore Stock-

THE WAR WITH MEXICO.

353

ton, who was cruising off the coast with an American fleet, the two,
by quick and daring work, completed the conquest of California.

The main campaign was pressed by General Scott, who landed his
troops at Vera Cruz, March 29, 1847, and began his march directly
inland for the City of Mexico. At Cerro Gordo he fought Santa Anna,
who, as usual, had a much larger army than the Americans and had
also thrown up strong intienchinents. Attacking with great impetu

TH BATTLE OF CHURUBUSCO

osity, the Americans drove them out. Realizing how much was at stake,
the Mexicans made a stubborn resistance at other points, but were
defeated in every instance. General Scott attacked and carried success-
fully Jalapa, Contreros and Churubusco. Seeing no hope of saving his
capital, Santa Anna ran away and the victorious troops marched into
the City of Mexico, which surrendered September 14, 1847.

This victory meant the end of the war, for the Mexicans had been
conquered, though, strange as it may seem, the school books of Mexico

354 THE WAR WITH MEXICO.

say that everything went the other way, and the Mexican children are
taught that the war of 1846-47 was a great triumph of their country
over the United States. A treaty of peace was signed February 2, 1818,
which made the Rio Grande the western boundary of Texas, and ceded
New Mexico and California to the United States. For this transfer
Mexico was paid $15,000,000.

Since I have told you about the establishment of the United States
Military Academy at West Point, I must add that the Naval Academy
at Annapolis, Maryland, was founded October 10, 1845. The plan w T as
that of the historian, Bancroft, and it has proven itself to be one of
the finest naval schools in the world.

Little did Mexico suspect, when she ceded .California to us, that it
contained an amount of gold in its soil worth millions upon millions
of dollars. It may be said that the Americans had no such thought
themselves. The native Indians had ahvays worn their golden orna-
ments, just as those at San Salvador did when Columbus first saw them,
and they seemed to have had no trouble in finding all they w r anted of
the precious metal. But the Spanish missionaries worked or dozed,
in their adobe mission houses as the balmy seasons passed, and had
in abundance all they needed from their big flocks and from the pro-
ductions of the wonderfully rich soil. They and their ancestors passed
away without thinking and caring nothing for the mineral wealth nest-
ling in the earth around them.

But one day in February, 1848, two men who were cleaning out the
raceway of a saw mill, among the foothills of the Sierra Nevada Moun-
tains, saw something shining like a yellow pebble in the water. At
first they thought it a piece of brass, but there w r as none of that metal
about the mill and then it occurred to them that it might be gold. One
of the men mounted his horse and galloped to the nearest town, where
he had the metal examined or assayed by an expert. It proved to be
genuine gold.

As the news spread it caused a greater excitement than the dis-
coveries in the Klondike in 1897-98. Thousands of people hurried to
California from all quarters of the world. Men were wild in their
scramble for gold, and in the space of a few months the white people
in California increased to 20,000. The amount of treasure taken out
of the earth within the following twelve years has been estimated at

GENERAL ZACHARY TAYLOR. 355

half a billion dollars. The yield continues, though the unequaled wheat
crop is worth each year more than the gold taken from the mines.

Wisconsin was admitted to the Union May 29, 1848. The name is
an Indian one, meaning "wild, rushing waters." The French mission-
aries and trappers explored the country, west of Lake Michigan, in
1639, and France held it until its cession to England in 1763. Coming
to the United States by treaty in 1796 it formed a part of Illinois Ter-
ritory from 1809 to 1818, when it was attached to Michigan and organ-
ized separately in 1836.

You have noticed, perhaps, in reading accounts of our army and its
exploits in the war with Spain, that some of the officers were promoted
by "brevet" appointments. Thus, perhaps, a colonel would become a
"brevet" brigadier-general, which meant that he had all the honor of
being called a general without any increase in his pay. It is a way
the government has of honoring its worthy officers without expense
to itself.

The first officer in the American army to be brevetted was Captain
Zachary Taylor, whom President Madison made that sort of major for
his gallant defense of Fort Harrison on the Wabash, in the War of
1812. He was born in Virginia September 24, 1784, and although he
had no special book education, he became a fine soldier. He won
every battle he fought in the Mexican war, and made himself so popu-
lar with his countrymen that they elected him President on the Whig
ticket in 1848. He was honest, brusque and a thorough patriot, but
before he could make an impress on his administration, he died of bilious
fever July 9, 1850, and the Vice-President, Millard Fillmore, was sworn
in as his successor. Fillmore was born at Summerhill, New York, Jan-
uary 7, 1800, and died March 8, 1874.

When a young mau he learned the fuller's trade, taught school and
studied law. W^hile he was not brilliant, he was an able man, and, after
serving in the State legislature, was elected to Congress for four terms.
He was Comptroller of the State when chosen to the vice-presidency.

The slavery question again came to the front and roused the fiercest
passions of the people when California applied for admission to the
Union. At the time the Missouri Compromise was passed no one seemed
to think of the peculiar situation that was presented in 1850. A part
of California lies north and a part south of the dividing line of slavery,

356 GENERAL ZACHARY TAYLOR.

and yet the State must be wholly slave or wholly free. Which should
it be?

When the quarrel reached a point where civil war seemed certain,
Henry Clay, now an old man and near his grave, came forward for the
last time as peacemaker. The bill which he submitted to Congress, and
which, with the help of the eloquent Daniel Webster, he had made a
law, provided that California should be admitted as a free State; that
the Territories of Utah and New Mexico should be organized without
mention of slavery; that Texas should be paid $10,000,000 to give up its
claim to New Mexico; that the slave trade should be forbidden in the
District of Columbia, and that a law should be passed ordering that all
slaves escaping into any of the free States should be arrested and sent
back to their owners. Because of the many provisions of this compro-
mise act it was called the "Omnibus Bill."

California came into the Union September 9, 1850. Sir Francis Drake
who sailed along the coast in 1579, named the country New Albion, and
a mission was established by the Spanish at San Diego in 1TG9, and a
second one at San Francisco in 1786. The name is believed to have been
taken from an old Spanish romance published in 1530. Cabrillo had
visited the section in 1542. The first settlements were by Spanish friars,
who founded presidios for the conversion of the Indians. They became
wealthy, but in 1822, when Spanish power in California was overturned,
the friars w r ere deprived of their wealth and authority. Emigration was
slow until the discovery of gold, when emigrants swarmed to the country
at an amazing rate.

It proved a mistake to believe that the passage of the Omnibus Bill
would soothe the passions of the country. The North was incensed over
the law that ordered the return of fugitive slaves to their owners. It
was openly resisted in many quarters, and conflicts accompanied by
bloodshed were frequent. There were personal encounters on the floor
of Congress, where pistols and knives were drawn. During this wrang-
ling, which lasted for years, Charles Sumner, Senator from Massachu-
setts, was savagely assaulted by Preston S. Brooks of South Carolina.
Several years passed before Sumner recovered from his injuries and
Brooks was lionized by his State for the brutal act.

Amid the excitement, the presidential election of 1852 took place,
and resulted in the choice of Franklin Pierce, Democrat. He was born
at Hillsborough, New Hampshire, November 23, 1804, and died October

FRANKLIN PIERCE. 357

8, 1869. Upon his graduation from Bowdoin College, he became a suc-
cessful lawyer, served in the State legislature and was a member of Con-
gress from 1833 to 1837. His ability caused his election to the United
States Senate in 1839, and he declined a Cabinet appointment from Pres-
ident Polk. He had a fondness for military matters, and volunteered in
the Mexican war. While his command was a minor one, he displayed
great gallantry and won the praise of his superior officers. The con-
trasting personal qualities of the two led to his triumph over General
Scott by a large vote. The grim old hero was deeply mortified by his de-
feat at the hands of one so much his inferior in military ability.

It can be said of Pierce's administration what as yet cannot be said
of any other: there was no change in his Cabinet from the first to the
last, and at the close of his term, he remarked that if he had another
four years to serve, he would select the same men for his constitutional
advisers.

Stephen A. Douglas, a Congressman from Illinois, and who, because
of his short stature, was called the "Little Giant," brought forward a
bill for the erection of Kansas and Nebraska into Territories. It pro-
vided for such admission with the question of slavery to be left to a
vote of the people. This was termed "Squatter sovereignty." Since
Kansas lies north of the southern boundary of Missouri, you will ob-
serve that if the bill became a law, it would repeal the Missouri Com-
promise. It was fiercely fought in Congress, but on May 31, 1854, it was
passed and signed by the President.

There was no trouble in Nebraska, because it lies so far north that
the slavery people did not attempt to control it, but civil war raged in
Kansas. Thousands of the friends of slavery crossed the river from
Missouri, and were met by Northern emigrants furnished with "Bibles
and rifles." In many places, the elections were terrorized, and the
majorities sometimes cast in favor of slavery were five times greaterthan
the legal vote of all the inhabitants. The town of Lawrence was sacked
and burned; the skies were red with the flames of burning villages and
households, and the crack of the revolver and rifle was heard at all
hours of the night and day. Two rival legislatures, one pro- and the
other anti-slavery, were organized. The governors sent thither, after
vain attempts to calm the raging storm, resigned and left. Five gov-
ernors made this record in the space of six years. The strife went on

358 JAMES BUCHANAN.

until in the end the pro-slavery men gave way and Kansas was organ-
ized as a free Territory in 1859.

There was so much uncertainty over the boundary line between
our country and Mexico that it was readjusted in 1854. In the
year previous, the "Gadsden Purchase" was made, by which a large area
of land, now a part of Arizona, was bought from Mexico for the sum of
$10,000,000. Japan, which has become so prominent among the east-
ern powers of late years, and whose policy for centuries had been that
of shutting out all other nations, made a treaty with the United States,
in 1854, by the terms of which her ports were opened to all countries.
The step marked an era in the development of that wonderful country
and its people.

The slavery agitation led to the formation of the present Kepublican
party during the administration of Pierce, the direct cause being the
passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act in 1854. Whigs, dissatisfied Demo-
crats, Know Nothings (those who opposed the election of foreigners to
office), Abolitionists and Northern Free Soilers fused, into a compact or-
ganization, which, in the presidential election of 1856, cast 114 electoral
votes to the 174, which elected James Buchanan, Democrat, the fif-
teenth President of the United States. This vote against the South was
so formidable that the leaders were alarmed and began preparations for
the defeat that was almost certain to come four years later.

James Buchanan was born at Cove Gap, Pennsylvania, April 13,
1791, and died June 1, 1868. He was graduated at Dickinson College in
1809, admitted to the bar in 1812, elected two years later to the State
legislature and to Congress in 1821. Thenceforward, he was almost
continuously in public office. He was minister to Russia for a time
under President Jackson, then became United States senator in 1834,
and, in 1845, was Secretary of State under President Polk. By that time
his name had been mentioned more than once as a candidate for the
presidency. He was appointed minister to England in 1853, and served
until he became President. He was the only bachelor, who, thus far,
has been President of the United States.

In 1857, the country was stirred by the Dred Scott Decision, as ren-
dered by the Supreme Court of the United States. Dred Scott was a
slave, whose master, a surgeon in the United States army, lived in
Missouri. Being ordered to Illinois, and afterward to Minnesota, he
took Scott with him. In Minnesota, the slave married and two children

JAMES BUCHANAN. 359

were born to him. Kemoving again to St. Louis, he and his wife were
sold into slavery. He brought suit for his freedom, on the ground that
he had been taken into territory where slavery was prohibited. The
decision, sometimes one way and sometimes another, at last reached, on
appeal, the highest court in the country.

This decision, made in December, 1857, was to the effect that slaves
were property, which the owner could take into any State without los-
ing ownership in them. Net being citizens, and there being no power
to make them such, slaves could not sue nor be sued, and consequently
the Supreme Court had no jurisdiction in the case submitted to it. The
North contended that slaves were persons held to involuntary servi-
tude and that the moment one of them stepped upon the free soil of a
State, that moment he became as free as any of the citizens thereof, for
the simple reason that slavery was forbidden by law in such a State.
Six of the Supreme Court judges agreed with the decision, as made by
Chief Justice Taney, while two disagreed.

The decision delighted the South and added to the resentment of the
North. The chasm between the sections yawned wider than ever, quar-
rels in Congress continued, and the scenes of violence assumed a sav-
age character. It must be remembered that it was at this time that
civil war was raging in Kansas.

I promised to tell you more about the Mormons. It was felt by many
that it was a national disgrace that their polygamous practices were
permitted, but they defied our government. In February, 1856, a mob
burst into the room in Salt Lake City where the United States Circuit
Court was in session, and brandishing weapons, compelled the presid-
ing judge to make a hasty adjournment. Not long after, the United
States officers were driven out of the Territory, and Brigham Young
openly declared that he and his people would not respect any of the
United States laws.

President Buchanan sent General Albert Sidney Johnston into Utah,
with 1,700 regulars to compel obedience to the national authority, and
he reached Salt Lake City, in February, 1858. General Johnston was
an able officer, and he advised his government that no terms except
unconditional submission should be accepted from the Mormons; but
the President was a timid man, and, when the Mormons made fair prom-
ises he accepted them, granted a general amnesty, and they were left
alone to plot and make more trouble in later years. .

360 MORE STATES ADMITTED.

Several Atlantic cables now connect the Old and the New World.
The first was completed on August 5, 1858, the credit for which was
mainly due to Cyrus W. Field, a merchant of New York. A number of
messages passed back and forth, and Queen Victoria and President
Buchanan exchanged congratulations. The event was celebrated with
great rejoicing, but there was trouble soon with the cable, and on the
4th of September it became mute. It was not until 1866, that a new and
perfectly working cable was laid.

There have been occasional disputes with England over boundary
lines. That of 1859 related to the San Juan boundary. The island of
that name lies in the channel which separates British Columbia from
the United States. The former settlement of the boundary line was so
vaguely worded that each country had good ground for claiming the
island. After long disputation, the question was referred to the Em-
peror of Germany, who in October, 1872, decided that San Juan was
the property of the United States.

Minnesota was admitted to the Union May 11, 1858. Its name means
"sky-tinted water." Father Hennepin, a Franciscan priest, with a com-
pany of fur traders visited it in 1680, paddling down the Illinois and as-
cending the upper Mississippi to the falls, which he named St. Anthony.
As a part of the Louisiana purchase, it followed its changes and trans-
fers. Fort Snelling was erected in 1819, the first building was put up in
St. Paul in 1838, and the Territory was organized in 1849. Emigration
thither was rapid and the State increased fast in population and wealth.

Oregon became a State February 14, 1859. The name is Spanish
and means "vales of wild thyme." Captain Kobert Gray of Boston in
1792 sailed up the noble stream which was named the Columbia in honor
of one of his vessels. The first authentic information of the country was
brought back by Lewis and Clarke, who visited it from the eastward in
1804, and followed the Columbia to its mouth. On the old maps the
name Oregon applies to all the territory on the Pacific coast, between
42 and 54 40', but the treaty with England, in 1846, made the northern
boundary the forty-ninth parallel. There was not much emigration
until 1839, when, through favorable legislation, the country rapidly
filled up with settlers.

Kansas was admitted to the Union January 29, 1861. It was at first
a part of the Louisiana purchase, and it is believed that its name had
the same origin as Arkansas.

MORE STATES ADMITTED.

361

One of the leading actors in Kansas on the side of freedom was
John Brown, who, with several of his sons, struck fierce and repeated
blows against the "peculiar institution." He was a fanatic who came
to believe that it was his mission to destroy slavery in the Union.
His plan was to invade Virginia with a small body of men and start
an insurrection among the slaves, who he thought would rally and
overcome the whites. It was a mad scheme, with never the slight-
est chance of success.

In the month of October, 1859, Brown and twenty companions
reached the Maryland side of the Potomac opposite Harper's Ferry.
They crossed on Sunday night, October 16, seized the United States
arsenal, made pris-
oners of several
citizens, stopped
railway trains and
held possession of
the town for twen-
ty-four hours. The
telegraph wires
were uit to pre-
vent f e news
reaching Washing-
ton until too late
to check the
"revolution" the
leader expected to
set on foot. A ne-
gro and several
citizens were shot and the infuriated people gathered and attacked the
invaders. With several companions Brown retreated to an engine
house and kept the mob at bay until Tuesday morning, when Colonel
Robert E. Lee arrived with a force of marines and land troops, they hav-
ing been sent from Washington as soon as the startling news reached
the capital.

Brown's situation was hopeless but he would not surrender. The
door of the engine house was battered in and Brown overpowered,
though not until he had received several wounds and two of his sons
had been killed. He was tried by the authorities of Virginia, and.

THE OLD ENGINE HOUSE OCCUPIED BY JOHN BROWN

362 ORGANIZATION OF THE CONFEDERACY.

with six of his companions, hanged on the 2d of December. It was
natural, perhaps, that the South should lay this crime at the door of
the North, but it was wholly the plot of Brown, and was opposed by
leading abolitionists. It fanned the flames of civil war that, kindled
in Kansas, were now spreading to the Union itself.

Amid unprecedented excitement the presidential election of 1880
took place. Instead of uniting thoir strength upon a single candidate,
the Democrats of the South split into several divisions. The conven-
tion which met in Charleston in April adjourned May 1, after casting
57 ballots without naming a candidate. A number of bolters met in
Richmond on the llth of June and nominated John C. Breckinridge,
of Kentucky, and Joseph Lane, of Oregon, respectively for President
and Vice-President. They represented the southern or slavery wing
of the party.

The remaining members of the Charleston convention adjourned to
Baltimore where they nominated Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois, and
Herschel V. Johnson of Georgia, their platform being that the people
of each Territory should be left to settle the question of slavery for
themselves.

The National Constitutional Party nominated John Bell of Tennes-
see, and Edward Everett of Massachusetts, who favored the "Consti-
tution, the Union and the enforcement of the laws."

In May the Republican convention in Chicago nominated Abraham
Lincoln of Illinois, for President and Hannibal Hamlin of Maine, for
Vice- President. They declared that it was the right and duty of Con-
gress to forbid slavery in the Territories. Of the electoral votes Lin-
coln received 180; Breckinridge, 72; Bell 39, and Douglas 12.

There was no mistaking the deadly earnestness of South Carolina.
She had threatened to secede from the Union if a Republican Presi-
dent was elected, and she did not hesitate now to take the fatal step.
Her convention assembled in Charleston on December 20, 1860, and
passed an ordinance declaring that "The union heretofore existing be-
tween this State and the other States of North America is dissolved."
Similar action was taken by Mississippi on January 9, 1861; Florida,
January 10; Alabama, January 11; Georgia, January 19; Louisiana,
January 26, and Texas February 23.

South Carolina well knew that when war did come the hardest blow
would be aimed at her, and she made ready to resist it. The harbor

ORGANIZATION OF THE CONFEDERACY. 363

was defended by Castle Pinckney and Forts Moultrie, Sumter and
Johnson, Sumter being much the strongest. The garrison in Fort
Moultrie was commanded by Major Robert Anderson, who did what
he could to strengthen his position, which was most trying, since his
superior officers to whom he had to report in Washington were seces-
sionists. On the night of December 2G he secretly removed his gar-
rison to Fort Sumter, thus greatly helping matters. The South Caro-
linians were angered and pronounced the act a hostile one. They lost
no time in occupying Fort Moultrie and Castle Pinckney, seizing the
custom house, post office and government arsenal. When the steamer
Star of the West, on the morning of January 9, attempted to land
supplies for Fort Sumter, she was fired on and compelled to with-
draw. By many this is considered the opening of the war, but popular
acceptance gives that woful distinction to the bombardment of Fort
Sumter.

Delegates from South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi,
Louisiana and Florida met in Montgomery, Alabama, February 4, 1861,
and formed the government of the "Confederate States of America."
Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, was elected President, and Alexander
H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice-President. The Confederate flag was
first unfurled over the State House in Montgomery, on March 4. Davis
and Stephens were inaugurated on the 18th of February. It will be
noted that several of the States which joined the Confederacy did not
do so until after the date named. Virginia seceded April 17, Arkan-
sas May 6, North Carolina May 20, and Tennessee June 8.

The contention of the Confederacy was that each State had the
right to withdraw from the Union and resume its so-called "sovereign
powers." This claim, to which the national government could never
consent, was now to be settled by the sword.

Abraham Lincoln will always rank among the greatest of our Presi-
dents and second only to Washington. As time passes the South as
well as the North learns to appreciate to its full worth the wonderful
genius of the man. He was plain, simple, homely in appearance, full of
wit and humor, sometimes broad of speech, lacking refinement of man-
ner at times, but honest and patriotic in every fiber of his being and with
a genius so clearly defined and so fully measuring up to the demands
of his fearful responsibilities, that he was surely an instrument selected
of heaven to lead the nation through the travail, the sweat and the

364 ORGANIZATION OF THE CONFEDERACY.

blood, through darkness, death, woe and suffering to the full light of
freedom and a more perfect union than was dreamed of by the found-
ers of the great Republic.

Abraham Lincoln was born in Hardin (now Larue) county, Ken-
tucky, February 12, 1809. When a child his parents removed to Indi-
ana and settled near the present village of Gentryville. His father
was very poor and the son received meager schooling. When a lank,
bony, awkward boy of sixteen he earned six dollars a month by man-
aging a ferry across the Ohio. Another move was made by the fam-
ily in 1830, this time to Illinois. A humble log house was built on
the north fork of the Sangamon and young Lincoln split rails and
toiled hard in clearing the land. Not only were the President of the
Confederacy and of the United States born in Kentucky, but both were
officers in the Black Hawk War, though Lincoln saw no active service.

He was elected to the Illinois legislature when twenty-five years
old, served four terms, and, in 184G, was sent to Congress. His great
ability made him the foremost man in the Republican party, and in
a contest for the United States seriate against his old friend, Stephen
A. Douglas, his brilliant wit and his masterly grasp of public ques-
tions drew national attention to him, and led, as has been shown, to
his nomination and election to the presidency.

Slavery was the cause of the tremendous war which lasted for four
years. Those few kidnapped negroes which a Dutch vessel sold to the
Jamestown settlers in 1619 were the seed that ripened into a bloody
harvest more than two hundred years later. The South, despite the
addition of the immense area of Texas, saw that the North was stead-
ily forging ahead in population, wealth and real power. The day was
certain to come and was not distant, when the government that had
so long been controlled by the South would pass into Northern hands.
The hatred of the North against slavery would never cease until slav-
ery disappeared from the continent. The South was passionately de-
voted to the institution, because it was highly profitable in that sec-
tion. As you know it was once legal throughout the whole country,
but as time passed the conditions made it unprofitable in the North
and it was abolished, being legal in New York as late as 1827.

Nothing was clearer than that the Union must either be wholly
slave or wholly free. The North would not accept slavery and the
South would not give it up. Therefore the two sections went to war

CHAPTER XXIX.

THE WAR FOR THE UNION

EVENTS OF 1861 Inauguration of President Lincoln Bombardment of Fort Sum-
ter Its Effect in the North and South Attack on the Union Troops in Balti-
more Death of Colonel Ellsworth Blunder at Big Bethel "On to Richmond"
Union Defeat at Bull Run The Disaster at Ball's Bluff Military Operations
in the West Defeat and Death of Gen. Lyons Surrender of Col. Mulligan
Defeat of Gen. Price by Gen. Fremont Capture of Forts on the Coast of the
Carolinas The Mason and Slidell Affair.

EVENTS OF 1862 The Work to Be Done Military Operations in the Southwest-
Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson Battle of Pea Ridge Battle of Shiloh
or Pittsburg Landing Capture of Island No. 10 Battle of Perryville Battle
of Murfreesboro Siege of Vicksburg The MONITOR and MERRIMAC Cap-
ture of North Carolina Forts Fall of New Orleans Union Advance Against
Richmond Its Failure First Confederate Invasion of the North Second
Union Defeat at Bull Run Battle of Antietam Burnside's Disastrous Repulse
Before Fredericksburg.

1861.

RESIDENT-ELECT LIN-
COLN left his home in
Springfield, Illinois, on the
llth of February. He, like all
thoughtful people, felt the weight
of the tremendous responsibility
laid upon him. He addressed
crowds at different stations where
the train halted, and stopped in
Philadelphia to assist in raising
a flag over Independence Hall on
Washington's birthday. The de-
tectives discovered a plot to assas-
sinate him while passing through
Baltimore, but he frustrated it by
going to Washington on an earlier
train. The inauguration, thanks
to the care taken by General Scott
in posting troops at all points,
suffered no disturbance. In his in-

ABRAHAM LINCOLN

365

366 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

augural President Lincoln declared that the United States is not a
league but a union of States; he denied the right, therefore, of secession
and announced that he meant to occupy all the places belonging to the
government and to collect the duties and imposts.

There was hesitation about provisioning Fort Sumter, which was
in need of supplies. Naturally each government, since war must come,
was anxious to make the other strike the first blow, since great moral
strength would come to the one acting on the defensive. It was finally
decided to send supplies to Fort Sumter. There were many secession-
ists at that time in high places and the decision was hardly made when
it was telegraphed to the Confederate government at Fort Montgom-
ery. President Davis ordered Gen. P. G. T. Beauregard, in command
at Charleston, to force the surrender of Sumter.

Major Anderson refused the demand upon him, and at half-past
four o'clock on Friday morning April 12, the first shot was fired from
Fort Johnson. No reply was made until seven o'clock, when Captain
Abner Doubleday, of Fort Sumter, fired the first shot in reply. The
bombardment thus begun lasted for thirty-four hours. The fort was
much injured, the gates destroyed, and the barracks set on fire. To pre-
vent an explosion, most of the powder in the magazine was thrown
into the sea. The condition of the garrison became so desperate un-
der the fire of forty-seven guns and mortars that Anderson ran up the
white flag in token of surrender. No one had been killed on either
side, and the garrison, 129 in number, were allowed to march out and
salute the flag. While firing this salute one of the Union soldiers was
accidentally killed.

North and South were in a state of the greatest excitement during
the progress of the bombardment, the news of which was continually
flashed over the country. When it was announced that Major Ander-
son had surrendered, the feeling burst all bounds. Sentiment crystal-
lized in both sections. The men in the South who had favored the
Union during the preceding months of w r rangling, now suddenly be-
came the foremost of secessionists, and demanded that the w r ar should
be pushed without pause until independence w^as gained. In the North
those who had talked of compromise, in the hope of holding the "erring
sisters" in the Union, were equally ardent for war against the seces-
sionists. It was worth a man's life in many quarters to say a word
in favor of the South.

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 367

Events indicated that Virginia would be the main battle ground
of the war and Richmond was made the capital of the Confederacy.
In a few weeks there were 50,000 Confederates under arms in Virginia.
Harper's Ferry, Norfolk Navy Yard and other points were seized and
the preparations were pushed without pause or let up in all parts of
the South.

President Lincoln called for 75,000 volunteers to serve for three
months in putting down the rebellion, and 300,000 responded and almost
fought for places in the ranks. But the government was unprepared
and Washington was in imminent danger of capture by the Confed-
erates. Troops from the North were hurried thither. Baltimore was
a secession city at first, and, while the Cth Massachusetts was passing
through the streets from one railway station to another, it was viciously
attacked by a mob. After three of the soldiers had been slain the
regiment opened fire, killed nine of the rioters and wounded probably
a score. This affray occurred on April 19, which you will notice was
the anniversary of the battle of Lexington.

On May 24 the Union troops seized Arlington Heights and Alex-
andria. In Alexandria, Colonel Ellsworth, commanding a regiment
of Zouaves, climbed to the roof of a hotel from which a secession flag
was flying. While descending he met the proprietor, wild with rage,
who shot him dead. Almost instantly, a Zouave killed the landlord.
The incident, perhaps trifling of itself, showed how intense the anger
was between Unionists and secessionists.

General B. F. Butler, of Massachusetts, who was more of a polit-
ical than a military general, had garrisoned Fort Monroe and on June
10 sent an expedition against a Confederate force at Big Bethel. It
was under the lead of General Schenck, another officer without mili-
tary training. Two of the Union detachments fired into each other and
ten were killed before the mistake was discovered. Then an attack
was made upon the Confederates and was disastrously repulsed.

It was intolerable to the North that the Confederate capital should
remain at Richmond, almost within sight, as may be said, of Wash-
ington. The secession Congress had been summoned to meet there in
July. The N. Y. Tribune, then the most prominent Union newspaper
in the country, printed for days at the head of its editorial column,
the war cry, "On to Richmond!" and called upon the government to
prevent the meeting of the rebel Congress.

368 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

The impatience of the North could not be resisted. Moreover, the
three months for which the volunteers were serving would soon end,
and it was decided to make an advance against the Confederate capi-
tal.

Thirty thousand troops were placed under the command of General
Irvin McDowell and marched from Washington to attack the Confed-
erate army under General Beauregard at Bull Run, near Manassas
Junction, and twenty-seven miles from Alexandria. They met on Sun-
day, July 21, and in the battle that followed, the advantage for a time
was with the Unionists. At a critical point, however, in the engage-
ment, General Edmund Kirby Smith arrived with Confederate rein-
forcements. The Unionists, although brave, lacked the steadiness
which comes only with experience, and were thrown into a panic and
fled in wild confusion toward Washington. The national capital was
in imminent danger of capture. Had the Confederates kept up the
pursuit, nothing could have saved it; but the enemy themselves had
been almost defeated and did not awake to their opportunity until it
was too late.

This Confederate victory proved to be the worst possible misfor-
tune for the South, since it gave their people undue confidence. A
good many went home, believing the war was over, while those who
stayed were certain that the North would make no further effort to
conquer them. The effect in the North and upon the national gov-
ernment was to make clear the great task of restoring the Union, and
to rouse them to a determination to prosecute the war until the rebel-
lion was crushed. Congress rose to the occasion by voting half a mil-
lion men and half a billion dollars for the stupendous work. General
George B. McClellan, who had figured creditably in a number of minor
engagements in Western Virginia, was placed in command of the troops
at Washington, which some time later received the name of the "Army
of the Potomac," and bore it to the end of the war. Since the only
successes gained during the first three months of hostilities were in
Western Virginia, McClellan had become very popular and was hailed
by thousands who were looking for a hero, as the "Young Napoleon,"
who would gain nothing but victories to the end. McClellan did not
attempt any advance, but set to work drilling his splendid command,
until it was moulded into a magnificent engine of war.

For a time everything attempted by the Union troops seemed to

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 369

end in disaster. The government, as it has always done and probably
always will do, gave civilians important commands, for no other rea-
son than that they had influence, or, to repeat the common expres-
sion, a "pull." The same mistake was made in the South, though to
a less extent. Thousands of lives were thrown away on both sides,
because of the gross incompetency of the leaders.

On the 21st of October a Federal reconnoitering force went out a
short distance from Washington. At Ball's Bluff it was surprised,
routed and driven pell mell over the high banks into the Potomac.
Those who did not surrender were bayoneted or drowned, the total
loss being a thousand. Among the killed was Colonel E. D. Baker,
who should never have been given command of the men.

The war extended over an immense extent of territory. The result
in the West was on the whole favorable to the Confederates. General
Nathaniel Lyon, a brave officer, assailed a Confederate force August
10, at Wilson Creek, Missouri, but his men were defeated and he was
killed. Colonel Mulligan, one of the bravest of Irishmen, was attacked
in Lexington, in the same State, by the Confederate, General Sterling
Price, with a superior force. Mulligan desperately defended himself
but in the end was compelled to surrender. Price, however, was driven
by Fremont into Springfield, and the Union leader issued a proclama-
tion declaring the slaves free. He had no business thus to take upon
himself the fights of the President, but when reproved, he refused to
recall -or change the wording of the proclamation. President Lincoln
knew that such a step would have to be taken before the war could
be brought to a close, but had it been done at that time it would have
changed thousands of our friends in the border States to enemies.
He, therefore, recalled the proclamation, deprived Fremont of his com-
mand, and replaced him with General Hunter, who was too sensible
to repeat the blunder. General Hunter withdrew to St. Louis, where
General Halleck took his place and drove Price into Arkansas.

Toward the close of the summer a powerful naval and military ex-
pedition captured the forts at Hatteras Inlet, North Carolina. In the
month of November those at Port Royal entrance, South Carolina,
were also taken. The naval strength of the Confederate government
was slight, but a number of swift steamers were fitted out, many of
which succeeded in running the blockade and did great damage to our
commerce. England gave the Confederates much help in this business.

370 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

The prospect of the destruction of the American Union was pleas-
ing to both England and France. While declaring their neutrality,
they acknowledged the Confederates as belligerents, thus giving them
much aid, since they were entitled to many privileges that would have
been denied had those governments declared them insurgents as we
wished them to do.

Everything looked so bright for the Confederacy that President
Davis sent James M. Mason and John Slidell as commissioners respec-
tively to England and France. They ran the blockade and at Havana
took passage on the British steamer Trent. The next day, November
8, Captain Charles C. Wilkes, of the U. S. steamer San Jacinto, stopped
the Trent and took off the Confederate commissioners.

You will recall that Captain Wilkes did the very thing that caused
us to declare war against England in 1812. Since she had really given
up the "right of search," she was so angered over the outrage, that
she prepared to go to war. We were clearly in the wrong and our
government disavowed the act and ended the flurry by returning the
prisoners.

1862.

The disjointed manner in which hostilities had been pressed was
now succeeded by more definite plans of campaign. The stupendous
task was understood by the government, and the volunteers enlisted
were for terms of several years or the war. The Confederates were
brave and their officers skilful. To crush the Confederacy it was nec-
essary to destroy the formidable army in Virginia, capture Eichmond
their capital, open the Mississippi and keep up a strict blockade.

You can readily see why the Confederate army in Virginia had to
be captured or overwhelmingly defeated, for the Confederacy was up-
held by its bayonets. The main meat supplies came from Texas and
the regions beyond the Mississippi, and these could not be shut out
until that river was opened to the free passage of our gunboats. A
strict blockade would prevent the Confederates from selling their cot-
ton abroad and bringing back the medical and other stores, of which
they stood in great need. If you will keep these facts in mind you
will better understand the progress of the war.

In the southwest the Confederate line reached from Cumberland
Gap in the southeastern corner of Kentucky to Columbus, on the Mis-

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 371

sissippi, which forms a part of the western boundary. You can read-
ily trace this line on your map. It was powerfully fortified, but if
the Unionists could break it at the center the road would be opened
to Nashville, where the enemy were in possession. Such a break would
compel the Confederates to withdraw from Columbus. Now notice how
this was done.

General Grant and Commodore Foote left Cairo with a strong force
to attack Fort Henry. The land forces marched across to the post,
which was on the Tennessee River, while the gunboats passed up the
Ohio to the mouth of the Tennessee and then ascended that stream to
the fort. The fleet opened a bombardment February 6 and the fort soon
surrendered. Before the retreat of the garrison could be cut off they
fled eastward across the twelve-mile stretch of country to the much
larger Fort Donelson on the Cumberland. Meanwhile the fleet went
down the Tennessee to the Ohio and came up the Cumberland to Fort
Donelson. Grant marched thither from Fort Henry. The weather be-
came so intensely cold that a number of the men were frozen to death.

The fight lasted for three days. Commodore Foote was seriously
wounded and obliged to withdraw with his fleet, but Grant, having
been reinforced, compelled the surrender, February 16, of the garri-
son, which numbered about 15,000 men. This was the first important
success of the war and caused great rejoicing through the North. When
General Buckner, the Confederate commander, asked what terms would
be granted, Grant replied, "Unconditional surrender." You will notice
that the initials of these words are the same as those of his name.
Many times afterward the great Union leader was spoken of as "Un-
conditional Surrender" Grant.

As was expected the Confederates withdrew from Columbus and
Bowling Green, and General Buell, the Union commander, occupied
Nashville. The enemy formed a new line of defense in the Southwest.
The center was at Jackson, Tennessee, under Beauregard, Polk at New
Madrid, formed the left, while Albert Sidney Johnston at Murfrees-
boro held the right. By assuming this line the Confederates gave up
Kentucky and left the northern part of Tennessee open to the Federals.

It was about this time that General Curtis drove General Price out
of Missouri and into Arkansas. General Van Dorn succeeded Price
in command, and, March 6 and 7, he fought a hard battle with Curtis

372 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

at Pea Ridge and was defeated. Although it was early in the war, no
more important battles were fought in that section.

General Albert Sidney Johnston was one of the great generals of
the war. The Federals had ascended the Tennessee to Shiloh, or Pitts-
burg landing, where General Grant took command and sent orders to
Buell at Nashville to join him. Before he could do so Johnston attacked
the Union army with the utmost fury. The attack was made on Sun-
day, April 6, and was a surprise to Grant, who through desperate exer-
tions, saved his army from being driven into the river. But with his
bull-dog tenacity he held his ground until the arrival of Buell, and
upon the renewal of the battle the next day, the Confederates were
defeated and forced to retreat. Although a great many had been
killed, the severest loss of the enemy was the death of their commander,
General Johnston.

When the enemy withdrew from Columbus they took position at
Island No. 10. A bombardment by Commodore Foote did no harm,
but General Pope captured the batteries opposite and was about to
attack the enemy, when they surrendered April 7. Beauregard fell
slowly back toward Corinth, General Halleck, who Avas now in com-
mand, carefully following. The enemy evacuated Corinth which Gen-
eral Halleck occupied May 30. The Union gunboats May 10 defeated
the ironclads in front of Memphis and the city surrendered. This gave
Kentucky and Western Tennessee to the Federals, who now held a
powerful line extending from Memphis almost to Chattanooga, which
was the point General Buell meant if possible to reach. (Locate these
different places on your map.)

General Bragg was in command of a large Confederate army at
Chattanooga and he now marched rapidly toward Louisville with the
purpose of breaking the investment. Buell, who had fallen back to
Nashville, started to save the endangered city. It was a race between
the two armies, but Buell arrived first, and, receiving reinforcements,
advanced to meet Bragg. They fought a terrible battle at Perryville,
in which no decisive advantage was gained by either side. But Bragg
withdrew, taking with him an immense wagon train loaded with sup-
plies gathered in the country. Kentucky was thus freed of Confeder-
ates, but Buell's management of the campaign was so faulty that he
was superseded October 30, by General Rosecrans.

Buell's reinforcements had been sent to Grant. The Confederates

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 373

under Van Dorn and Price moved against Corinth. Grant, believing
he could capture Price and return to Corinth ahead of Van Dorn,
ordered Rosecrans to attack luka. Rosecrans did so on September
19, but Price slipped away from him and joined Van Dorn. The two
attacked Rosecrans, who was now in his intrenchments at Corinth,
but they were repulsed.

Several months passed before there was any further severe fight-
ing in the Southwest and Rosecrans gathered a large army at Nash-

BATTLE OF MURFREESBORO CAPTURE OF A CONFEDERATE FLAG

ville and then marched to meet Bragg, who was moving northward.
The two armies encountered at Murfreesboro and one of the most
terrific battles of the war opened on the last day of the year. When
the first day closed the advantage was with the Confederates, and only
the great ability of General George H. Thomas saved the Union army
from defeat. The battle was renewed on the third day and a part of
the Union left wine was driven back, but the enemy was finally forced

374 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

to retreat and Rosecrans occupied Murfreesboro. In this tremendous
battle the killed and wounded on each side numbered about 9,000.

Meanwhile Grant was besieging Vicksburg, which held the Missis-
sippi locked. He planned to advance along the Mississippi Central Rail-
way, while Sherman came down the river from Memphis with the gun-
boats of Commodore Porter. Van Dorn, however, spoiled the cam-
paign by destroying Holly Springs, Grant's depot of supplies. Ignor-
ant of what had taken place Sherman attacked on the north of Vicks-
burg but was repulsed.

When the war broke out the Federals burned the Norfolk navy yard
to prevent it falling into the hands of the Confederates. Among the
vessels sunk was the Merrimac, the finest frigate in the service. The
enemy raised her, cut clown the deck, fitted an iron prow upon her and
covered her with a roof of railway iron, which sloped at an angle of
thirty-five degrees and was smeared with plumbago and tallow. They
re-named her the Virginia, but she will always be remembered as the
Merrimac.

On March 8 this armored leviathan slowly steamed out from Nor-
folk, convoyed by several gunboats, and headed for the sloop-of-war
Cumberland, which opened with her heaviest broadsides. To the
amazement of all the huge cannon balls glanced off like pebbles thrown
by a schoolboy. The Merrimac jammed her iron snout into the side
of the Cumberland and opened a huge hole which speedily sent her
to the bottom. Her crew kept fighting to the last, having run up the
red flag, which meant "no surrender," and after the mangled craft lay
in a careening or slanting, position the Stars and Stripes still fluttered
from the masthead above the surface.

The frigate Congress had run ashore in the effort to escape, but
she was murderously raked by the Merrimac and compelled to sur-
render. Hurling several shots at the Minnesota the Merrimac steamed
heavily back to Norfolk, intending to return on the morrow and finish
her awful work.

It looked as if nothing could save the Union shipping nor prevent
the Merrimac from destroying Washington and the leading northern
cities, but providentially a much smaller ironclad, made by the Swed-
ish inventor, John Ericsson, was at that very time steaming laboriously
southward and reached Hampton Roads on the night following the
visit of the Merrimac. The Monitor had a single turret, two eleven-

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 375

inch Dahlgren guns, firing solid shot, and was about one-fifth the size
of the Merrimac, which carried ten heavy guns that fired shell.

At dawn the next morning the Merriinac appeared, accompanied by
two gunboats, and the Monitor moved nimbly out from behind the Min-
nesota to meet her. The smaller craft was the first to open fire, which
she did at a distance of a hundred yards. The Merrimac replied and
the firing became rapid, the space between the two varying from fifty
to two hundred yards. In each case most of the shots were harmless,
but the turret and pilot house of the Monitor were hit several times.
Lieutenant Worden, the commander, was so blinded by a shell which
exploded against the sight-hole in the pilot-house, that he had to give
way to Lieutenant Green. Every attempt of the Merrimac to run down
her agile foe was defeated, and having received a number of bruises,
the iron monster made her way back to Norfolk.

This battle wrought an era in naval warfare. The navies of the
world now have their ships clothed in armor. Nothing of the kind was
known before, though you may have noticed that some of the craft
on the inland waters have been spoken of as ironclads. This name
was given because parts of them were protected by armor, but the real
ironclads did not come into use until after the great battle in Hamp-
ton Roads. Some months later the Confederates blew up the Merri-
mac upon being compelled to leave Norfolk, while still later the Mon-
itor went down in a furious gale off Cape Hatteras.

Other important work was done by the navy during the second
year of the war. Roanoke Island fell February 8; Newbern, North
Carolina, March 14, and Beaufort, April 25. The most important cap-
ture of all was that of New Orleans, the leading commercial city of
the South. A land force under command of General Butler was taken
thither by Captain D. G. Farragut on his powerful fleet. The forts
below the city were bombarded for several days, and failing to reduce
them, Farragut ran his vessels past under a furious fire. In this work
he fought a desperate battle with the ironclad Manassas and warded
off the fireships. All was done successfully, and, anchoring off the
city April 25, he received its surrender because no choice was left to
the enemy. Then Farragut did another brilliant thing by running
past the batteries at Vicksburg and joining the fleet above the city.

Now comes the most important campaign of the year that against
Richmond. Although McClellan was the idol of the North and never

376 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

wholly lost his popularity, he was timid. He was slow to move, and
was always content to hold his ground after a battle, without trying
to follow up his advantage. Much impatience was felt with his tardi-
ness, and, in the month of April, unable longer to resist the pressure,
he started for Richmond w r ith his superb Army of the Potomac.

His over caution never left him. The army was landed at Fort Mon-
roe and marched toward Yorktown, where General Magruder was
guarding a line ten miles long with only 5,000 troops. Instead of inarch-
ing over them McClellan halted in the poisonous swamps and began a
siege which lasted until General Jo Johnston had reinforced Magruder.
Finally when the Union commander was ready to advance, Johnston
fell back toward Richmond.

Hooker attacked the guard left at Williamsburg to cover the
withdrawal of the wagon train, and, after severe losses on both sides,
the Confederates retreated. McClellan cautiously followed until within
seven miles of Richmond. When the citizens were in a panic and
everything looked hopeful for the Union army, McClellan was startled
to learn that a Confederate force at Hanover Court House threatened
his communication with his base of supplies at White House Landing.
Moreover, McDowell, on his way with 30,000 reinforcements from Fred-
ericksburg, was in danger, and moreover again, the thunderbolt Stone-
wall Jackson, was in Shenandoah Valley, where his work so fright-
ened the authorities at Washington that McDowell was ordered thither
for the protection of the capital.

Having completed his terrifying work Jackson hurried back to
Johnston in front of Richmond. McClellan was so scared by this time
that his only hope was to withdraw his army from its perilous posi-
tion. He placed his left wing across the Chickahomiuy on the 31st
of May and the 1st of June. A furious storm prevented the whole
army from crossing, and Johnston savagely assailed the left wing.
Sumner bravely held the enemy at bay and kept the Union army in-
tact. In the fighting General Johnston was struck by a piece of ex-
ploding shell, hurled from his horse and badly wounded. General
Robert E. Lee succeeded him and remained in command until the final
surrender.

The Army of the Potomac was now fighting for its life, for Gen-
eral Lee was bent on destroying it. His famous cavalry leader, Gen-
eral J. E. B. Stuart, rode around the rear of the Federals and burned

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 377'

the supplies along the railway line to White House. The next news
was that Stonewall Jackson was at Hanover Court House and the Fed-
eral communications were in greater danger than before. Thoroughly
frightened, McClellan determined to change his base of supplies from
the York to the James River. Lee attacked him at Mechanicsville
June 26, but was repulsed. McClellan fell back to Gaines' Mill, Por-
ter holding the bridges over the Chickahominy until night, when he
crossed to the south bank and burned the bridges behind him. Re-
solved that McClellan should not escape him, Lee tried desperately the
same night to cut off his retreat. There was vicious fighting the next
day at Savage Station and McClellan continued retreating. Lee hurled
his troops against the Federals at Fraser's Farm, but did not succeed
in breaking the lines.

The Army of the Potomac was badly shaken, but at Malvern Hill
it had the aid of the gunboats and every assault of Lee was bloodily
repulsed. McClellan was safe and he now withdrew to Harrison's
Landing. The campaign against Richmond was a failure, but, instead
of yielding to discouragement, President Lincoln called for 300,000 new
men and made more vigorous preparations for pushing the war than
before.

The Confederates had met with so much success that its authorities
decided to turn the tables by invading the North. McClellan was or-
dered to move his army to Acquia Creek and place it under the com-
mand of General Pope, who was on the Rapidan and had charge of the
defenses of Washington. Lee, by daring work, held Pope in his front
while Stonewall Jackson made one of his swift marches around the
right flank of the Federal army. Pope assailed Jackson and was sure
of crushing him, when he was attacked by the whole Confederate army,
routed and sent flying in the utmost confusion to the intrenchments
of Washington.

In the general panic McClellan was again called to the command
of the army. No one was more skilful than he in organizing a body of
troops, and at the head of a formidable force he started in pursuit of
Lee who had crossed the Potomac in Maryland. At South Mountain
the rear of the Confederate army was overtaken and the Federals passed
into the valley beyond. Lee drew his scattered troops together and at
Antietam Creek, near Sharpsburg (by which name the battle is known
in the South), was fought, September 16 and 17, the bloodiest engage-

378 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

ment of the whole war. It may be described as indecisive, for McClel-
lan, as usual, failed to follow up his advantage. The dissatisfaction
among the leading officers was so deep that a plan was discussed for
removing him from command and placing Hooker in his place, but
Hooker was suffering from a severe wound, and the plan which would
have brought court martial and death in another army if attempted
was not tried. Lee recrossed the Potomac on the night of the 17th
without molestation, and some weeks later the Army of the Potomac
re-entered Virginia.

By this time the government had lost all patience with McClellan.
He was removed from command and took no further part in the war.
General Ambrose E. Burnside was his successor. On the night of De-
cember 13 he crossed the Kappahannock opposite Fredericksburg and
attacked fortifications that were like a mountain wall. Again and
again were the brave men made to repeat the hopeless attempt, until
1,200 lay dead, 10,000 were wounded and 3,000 missing. It was one
of the most horrible blunders of the whole war. Burnside's officers
succeeded at last in persuading him to cease his efforts and shattered,
and bleeding, the Union army staggered back across the river.

CHAPTER XXX.
THE WAR FOR THE UNION CONCLUDED

EVENTS OF 1864 Grant Made Lieutenant-GeneralSherman's Advance From
Chattanooga to Atlanta Destruction of Hood's Army by Thomas From At-
lanta to the Sea Grant's Final Campaign Against Richmond Battle of the
Wilderness Grant's Repulse at Cold Harbor His Change of Plan In Front of
Petersburg Early's Raid in tte Shenandoah Valley "Sheridan's Ride"
Banks's Red River Expedition Capture of Fort Fisher Sinking of the ALA-
BAMA Other Confederate Privateers Admission of West Virginia and Ne-
vadaPresidential Election of 1864.

1863.

THIS was the decisive year of the war. Despite the failure of the
Union army in the East, important gains were made in other
quarters. Seeing with the unerring eye of genius that the right
hour had come, President Lincoln, shortly after the battle of Antietam,
issued his Emancipation Proclamation, which was to take effect on
the 1st of the following year. It proclaimed that in every State, in
resistance to national authority on that date, slavery was at an end.
Of course no immediate effect could follow, since none of the Slave
States ceased its resistance, but the United States government was
pledged to give freedom to the slaves when the Union should be re-
stored. If the Union were not restored it made little difference to any
one what was done. Thus, by writing the name "A. Lincoln," at the
bottom of a sheet of paper, it can be truly said that 4,000,000 bondmen
were set free and slavery was swept from the American continent.

Let us, as before, first study military operations in the Southwest.
You will remember that the terrific battle of Murfreesboro ended on

379

380 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

the second day of the new year, General Bragg retreating and Rose-
crans occupying the town. Months passed before any important move-
ments were made, but in September, Bragg found his communications
so endangered that he withdrew from Chattanooga and Rosecrans fol-
lowed in such a loose and careless manner that Bragg having received
reinforcements, turned and suddenly attacked him. By desperate work
the Union commander saved his army and a tremendous battle took
place at Chickarnauga, just over the line in Georgia,

There being little to engage the attention of Lee in the East, he sent
a large number of his troops to the Southwest, under the command of
one of his ablest officers, James Longstreet, who reinforced Bragg.
The battle opened on the 19th of September. The fighting was furious,
and, at the close of the first day, neither side had gained a decisive ad-
vantage. At noon on the second day a movement to aid the left Union
wing broke the general line. Longstreet was quick to see the gap, and
threw a division into it, which wedged the Federal army apart. The
right and center were driven pell mell from the field, and only the left,
under General Thomas, held its ground. If that yielded, the whole
Union army would be destroyed. Longstreet hurled his veterans
aginst it with a fury that it seemed must sweep every soldier from the
field; but Thomas's men w r ere as heroic as their assailants, and their
dauntless commander never flinched.

Again and again were the Confederates beaten back like the ocean
dashing against a rock. Rosecrans spiTrred his horse on a dead run to
Chattanooga, and telegraphed the ruin of the whole army to the author-
ities, but all the time the grim hero was fighting with a coolness and
valor that was never surpassed. At nightfall Longstreet gave over the
vain attempt, and the Union army was saved.

Chickamauga was a Confederate victory, for the Union army was
obliged to abandon the field and retreat to Chattanooga, but the won-
derful heroism and skill of Thomas had saved it from irretrievable
disaster. Well did he earn the name of "The Rock of Chickamauga,"

O /

and it was a wise step when the government removed Rosecrans and
made him his successor.

But the situation in the Southwest was alarming, for Thomas, al-
though holding fast in Chattanooga, was so invested by the enemy that
his army was in danger of starvation. Grant was anxious and hurried
to the section, which had become for the time the principal theater of

THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

381

operations. Two corps were detached from the Army of the Potomac
and sent thither under Hooker, while Sherman was brought up from
luka with another strong body of troops. With the help of these differ-
ent forces communication was re-established with Thomas, who seized
Orchard Knob on the 23d of November. On the following day, Hooker
made an attack upon the Confederate fortifications on Lookout Moun-
tain, but his men were ordered to stop as soon as they reached the lofty
plateau. When that took place, \
however, the enthusiasm of the
soldiers carried them forward,
and they charged straight on,

driving

the

enemy headlong be-

fore them. This victory was won
at such an elevation that it is
often referred to as the "battle
above the clouds." Grant closely
watched the fighting the next day.
While Sherman assailed the
northern flank, Hooker swept up
Missionary Ridge from the south.
Grant ordered Thomas to attack
the weakened line in front of
Orchard Knob, and to halt and re-
form in the rifle pits at the foot of
Missionary Ridge, after capturing
them. Again the veterans were
carried away by their enthusiasm,
and without pause, dashed up the
mountain side. Grant himself,
though naturally one of the cool-
est of men, caught the inspiration
and ordered a cluirge along the whole line. Up to the crest, ran and
clambered the Unionists, capturing it without firing a shot and turning
the cannon on the flying enemy.

The victory could not have been more complete. Chattanooga was
secured and Bragg's army utterly routed and put to flight. East Ten-
nessee, which had been strongly loyal from the first, was freed and never
again passed under the control of the Confederacy.

UIEUT.-GEN. ULYSSES S GRANT

382 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

Burnside was a good fighter, though unfitted to command a large
army, and he did such excellent work in Tennessee that Longstreet
marched thither and shut him up in Knoxville, where he would probably
have been forced to surrender had not Grant sent Sherman to his assist-
ance. Upon his approach, Longstreet withdrew and soon after rejoined
Lee in Virginia.

Vicksburg must fall before the Mississippi could be opened. The Con-
federate batteries extended for miles along the river and the task of
silencing them was a gigantic one. There was but one way of doing it,
and that was by a regular and persistent siege.

Never did Grant display finer generalship than in carrying out this
gigantic task. On May 1, he defeated Pemberton at Port Gibson, and,
learning that General Jo Johnston was advancing to the help of Pem-
berton, Grant pushed his army between them and thus kept Johnston
out of Vicksburg and at the same time forced Pemberton into it, in order
that he might capture his whole army. With this aim in view, he de-
feated Johnston at Jackson, May 14, and then, turning westward, drove
Pemberton from his position, May 16, at Champion Hills; forced him
again from his front the next day at Big Black River, and seventeen
days after crossing the Mississippi locked up him and his army within
Vicksburg.

Hoping to capture it by assault, Grant made two attempts but failed.
Then intrenchments were thrown up and mines and countermines were
dug. A storm of shells rained into the doomed city. The people lived
in caves, and after a time all were placed on starvation rations. The
defence was a heroic one, but the day came when hope vanished and
General Pemberton surrendered his garrison of more than 20,000 men,
with immense munitions of war. This was done on July 4, the Confed-
erate general selecting that day, as he stated, in the hope that the Union
commander would give him more generous terms. But Grant was
always generous. Its fall made Port Hudson untenable for the Con-
federates, and a few days later that post surrendered. Thus at last the
Mississippi was opened from its source to the Gulf of Mexico, and one
of the great objects of the war was attained.

No people could have striven harder than the Southerners to gain
what they called their independence. Since, like us, they were Ameri-
cans, they displayed the highest degree of courage, and no war of ancient

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 383

or modern times was marked by greater skill and heroism on the part of
officers and men.

Elaborate preparations were made for the capture of Charleston, the
cradle of secession, and an expedition under Admiral Dupont attacked
the city, but the defences were so complete that the ironclads were
driven off (April 7). General Gillmore made a landing later on Morris
Island and succeeded in capturing Fort Wagner and battering Sumter
almost into ruins.

Thanks to England's assistance, a number of swift and well-armed
Confederate cruisers were actively engaged in destroying American
commerce right and left. The most famous of these was the Alabama,
commanded by Captain Raphael Semmes. She sailed from Birkenhead,
July 28, 1862, and for two years, burned and captured national vessels
on most of the waters of the globe.

Besides these, the Confederates, with specially made steamers, ran
the blockade, the immense extent of seacoast making it impossible for
the Union fleets to close every point. These flyers darted in and out of
Mobile, Charleston and other points, with their cargoes of cotton, and
returned with supplies most needed by the Confederacy. The enormous
profits of these ventures were too tempting to be resisted. The gain
from one or two voyages was enough to pay the owners for the loss of
their ship and its cargo. Wilmington, North Carolina was the favorite
port for the blockade runners, and it remained open until near the close
of the war. The owners of many of the craft advertised the dates for
starting and returning, and it must be admitted that most of them were
nearly "always on time."

The Confederates by a dash captured Galveston on the first day of
the year and held it till the end of the war. The Federal steamer Har-
riet Lane was surprised by several gunboats, and, after a brisk fight in
which her captain and several of the crew were killed, was taken.
The Union troops in the city had no artillery and surrendered.

You must bear in mind that the events which I am now describing
regarding the campaign in the East took place during the early part of
the year, and before the battles in the Southwest, which have already
been narrated. Burnside, having been removed from the command of
the Army of the Potomac, was succeeded, January 26, by General Jos-
eph Hooker. W 7 hen Longstreet went south to aid General Bragg, he left

584 77/ W^tf FOtf THE UNION.

Lee with only 60,000 men. Hooker had 100,000 with which he advanced
against him.

Sedgwick was left to carry and hold the intrenchments of Freder-
icksburg, while the main army crossed the Rappahannock several miles
above the town, and took position in the Wilderness near Chancellors-
ville. Lee did not hesitate again to take the perilous step of dividing
his army in the face of his enemy. Keeping up a show of fight in his
front, Jackson with 20,000 men hurried undiscovered around Hooker,
and bursting from the woods threw the Union right into a panic. This
occurred on May 1, and Hooker was forced that night to give up his good
position and take a new one, from which Lee drove him the next day.

The rear of Lee's army was threatened by Sedgwick, who had cap-
tured Fredericksburg. Lee turned upon him, and, by severe fighting on
that and the following day, compelled him to recross the river. Lee
then turned again to meet Hooker, who also recrossed the river and took
up his old position opposite Fredericksburg. Thus once more w r as the
Army of the Potomac defeated through the incompetency of its leader.
It was a disastrous repulse and added vastly to the prestige of Lee, who,
however, joined the South in mourning the death of her most brilliant
officer, Stonewall Jackson. He and some members of his staff, while
reconnoitering at night in advance of his lines, were mistaken for Fed-
erals and fired upon by their own men. He was badly wounded and died
May 10. He received his name from a remark of General Lee, during
the first Bull Run battle, when, pointing him out, he said he was holding
his ground "like a stone wall." His death was one of the severest blows
received by the Confederacy during the war.

Since the disunion cause seemed to be on the high tide of success,
the Confederate authorities determined to carry the war into the North.
At the head of the finest army the South ever put into the field, Lee
moved swiftly down the Shenandoah, crossed the Potomac and ad-
vanced to Chambersburg, while the Union army followed along the east
side of the Blue Ridge and South Mountains. General George G. Meade
had succeeded Hooker in command, and, fearing he might advance
through some of the passes, and cut off his communications with Rich-
mond, Lee threw Baltimore into a panic by making a feint of attack-
ing the city.

Unexpectedly, the Confederate advance met the Union cavalry a
short distance west of Gettysburg, and thus by an accident that little

THE IV AR FOR THE UNION, , - 385

Pennsylvania town became the battleground of one of the most mo-
mentous conflicts of modern times. The meeting took place on the 1st
of July. Reinforcements hurried forward to both sides, but the Federals
were driven back and a good many of them taken prisoners.

All through the moonlit night, troops kept arriving and were as-
signed to position for the terrific battle which all knew must come on the
morrow.

On the second day, Longstreet led a charge against the Union left,
with the aim of securing Little Hound Top. General Daniel E. Sickles,
through a mistake, took a position in front of Lee's intended line of bat-
tle. The Confederates outflanked him and carried works at both ends
of the lines. Sickles was driven back to Cemetery Ridge, where he held
his ground and the assailants received a bloody repulse from Hancock.
Ewell, however, had been so successful on the Federal right that grave
fears were felt for the safety of the Union army.

Early the next morning, a determined assault drove Ewell out of
his works. Then a lull followed until one o'clock in the afternoon, dur-
ing which Lee completed his preparations for a grand assault. At the
hour named, 150 of his guns opened from Seminary Ridge, and Meade
replied with 80 cannon from Cemetery Ridge. For two hours the awful
bombardment lasted and the earth shook under the most tremendous
cannonade ever heard on the American continent.

The Confederate fire was to clear the way for the charge that Lee
had determined to make. From under the sulphurous smoke, emerged
a column of 18,000 men, the flow r er of the Confederate army. The battle
line was a mile in length and was preceded by a swarm of skirmishers.
The "Grey Coats" moved toward Cemetery Ridge with an even, steady,
regular step and an unshakable heroism that sent a thrill of admiration
through the Union lines. Their ranks were torn by shot and shell, and
men went down at every step, but the heroes never faltered, broke into a
double quick and bounding forward, planted their flags on the breast-
works, bayoneted the gunners, and fought hand to hand with a fury
beyond description. But the Federals overwhelmed them, and, when
it looked as if not a man would be left alive, General Pickett gave the
order to retreat. Some surrendered, while others reached their own
lines by running down the fire-swept slope.

In this wonderful charge, the Confederates lost three-fourths of their
men, fourteen field officers and three generals. Their defeat was the

386 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

defeat of the Confederate army and the defeat of that marked the turning
point of the war. The Southern Confederacy received its death wound
on the 3d of July, 1SC3, and its own leaders saw the inevitable end,
though their pride would not allow them to submit. The killed,
wounded and prisoners on the two sides reached the appalling total of
50,000 men. Lee recrossed the Potomac into Virginia, w r ith Meade
slowly following.

1864.

By this time General Grant had become the foremost defender of the
Union, and proven himself the man to crush the rebellion against na-
tional authority. He had none of the timidity of McClellan, was a
skilled tactician, a fine strategist, quick of resource, personally brave, a
whole-souled patriot, devoid of the least possible professional jealousy,
a good judge of men, so far as their military ability went, and one who
drew other patriots to his side and held them there by his generous and
tactful nature. His one, all-controlling longing was to restore the
Union. He knew it would take the hardest kind of fighting, and many
lives must yet be offered up on the altar of their country, but the quick-
est way of ending the war was the most merciful way, and the blood
yet to be shed would be less than if he hesitated, dallied and waited.

Grant had the full confidence of his government, and, in March he
was made Lieutenant-General and placed in command of all the mili-
tary forces of the United States. Henceforward one master mind was
to direct the blows struck for the Union.

The strength of the Confederacy was centered in two armies that
of Lee in Virginia and Johnston in the South. Grant arranged to attack
Lee while Sherman was to assail Johnston. Without regard to weather
or season the hammering was to be kept up so incessantly that neither
of the Confederate armies could send help to the other.

Johnston was at Dalton, Georgia, with an army of 50,000 men. He
had succeeded Bragg in command, and in ability was second only to Lee.
The agreement between Grant and Sherman was that each was to begin
his campaign on the 1st of May, and then, as stated, to push it without
ceasing to the end. Accordingly, Sherman with 100,000 men swung
out of Chattanooga at the beginning of the month and advanced against
Johnston. The latter, after a severe fight, fell back, but again and
again took impregnable positions from which Sherman forced him by

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 387

flanking. Bloody battles were fought at Dalton, Kesaca, Dallas and
Kenesaw Mountain. At the last named, Sherman suffered a severe re-
pulse, after which he resorted to his flanking tactics again. Finally,
Johnston was driven, July 10, into the intrenchments of Atlanta.

Jefferson Davis, who had long personally disliked Johnston, now
removed him and placed General John B. Hood in command. He knew
little except to fight, and he hurled his army three times against the
Federals, only to be repulsed in each instance and to suffer a loss
greater than that of Johnston during the whole preceding campaign.
Finally, Hood was flanked out of Atlanta and Sherman occupied it Sep-
tember 2. Hood moved his army into Tennessee, expecting Sherman to
follow him, but Sherman paid no attention to his enemy. He knew
that George H. Thomas was in Tennessee and he would look after Hood.
The latter tried to strike Thomas before he could concentrate his forces,
and succeeded in driving Schofield into Nashville, where he was shut in
with Thomas.

The government became alarmed for Thomas, but he calmly waited
until his preparations were complete, w r hen he moved out, and on De-
cember 15, attacked Hood. When he was through, Hood had no army.
Those that were not killed or captured crumbled into a rabble which
fled across the Tennessee River, and were never brought together again.
Thomas's campaign, if such it may be called, was the most perfect of
the whole war.

The advance of Sherman from Chattanooga to Atlanta occupied four
months, a good deal of which was given to fighting. There were ten
pitched battles and many minor engagements, with a loss to the Union
army of 30,000 men, and of 35,000 to the Confederates. But Sherman
was now boring his way through the core of the Confederacj', where
until then not a hostile shot had been heard. At Atlanta, Rome and
other towns were foundries, mills and manufactories, which supplied the
Confederacy with clothing, wagons, ammunition and guns, and all of
these were "closed" by Sherman.

Hood's army being destroyed, Sherman cut loose from all communi-
cations and started for Savannah, 300 miles away. A good deal of
anxiety was felt for him, because weeks passed without any news except
what came through Confederate sources, which naturally was tinted
with the wishes of his enemies rather than with the facts. The march
of the 60,000 men, however, was little more than a picnic, for it was im-

388 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

possible for the Confederates to gather any force with which to check
the invaders. The army moved in four columns, Kilpatrick and the
skirmishers in front, hiding their intended route by numerous feints in
different directions. The Georgia Central and Augusta railways were
destroyed, and at the end of five weeks, the army reached the sea, cap-
tured Fort McAllister and occupied Savannah. The trunk of the Con-
federacy had been split in two, and its downfall made certain.

BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS GRANT .SSUING THE FAMOUS ORDER "FORWARD BY THE RIGHT FLANK"

In accordance with his plan, Grant began his final campaign against
Richmond at the same time that Sherman started for the sea. Meade
was in immediate command of the Army of the Potomac, with Grant
directing operations. Lee was met in the densely wooded region known
as the Wilderness, w r here for two weeks the fighting w T as of the most
desperate character and the losses fearful. General Longstreet, when
preparing to strike one of his heaviest blows, was shot, like Stonewall

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 389

Jackson, through mistake by his own men and severely injured, while
J. E. B. Stuart, the best of the Confederate cavalry leaders, was killed
in a skirmish.

Grant continued to flank Lee, who was obliged to fall back to inter-
pose between him and Richmond. The fighting at Spottsylvania lasted
from May 8 to the 12th. No advantage being gained, Grant turned
Lee's right flank, but the latter, moving on the inner and shorter line,
arrived first at the North Anna. Another attempt was made at flank-
ing by Grant, when Lee entered the intrenchrnents at Cold Harbor. A
general assault was made by the Federals at daybreak. The Union
repulse was the bloodiest of the war. In less than half an hour, more
than 10,000 men w T ere killed and wounded, while the Confederate loss
slightly exceeded a thousand.

This decisive check caused Grant to change his plan of campaign.
He crossed the James and approached Petersburg south of Richmond.
In an attack, made June 16, the Federals were repulsed, and the arrival
of Lee enabled him to place his army across the advance to the Con-
federate capital. Grant was obliged to throw up intrenchments and
begin his siege of Richmond by besieging Petersburg, its outpost. A
mine was exploded in front of the works July 30, but the attack was
mismanaged, and the frightful loss of life brought no advantage to the
Unionists. When the year closed, the siege was still in progress.

Lee attempted to draw off Grant by sending General Early up the
Shenandoah to threaten Washington. That harried valley was tramped
again by 20,000 men. General Wallace was defeated at Monocacy River,
and, on July 10, Early exchanged shots with Fort Stevens, one of the
defences of Washington. The flashes of the guns and the circling horse-
men were in plain sight from the capital in the dusk of early evening,
and, as may be supposed, the city was in a state of great excitement and
alarm. Early was a rushing, reckless swashbuckler sort of general
and he paused to enjoy some of the whiskey he captured instead of
pressing his attack until after reinforcements reached the capital and
destroyed his chances of success. Then he retreated across the Potomac,
and, finding he was not pursued, sent some of his cavalry into Penn-
sylvania. Charnbersburg was given the choice of paying half a million
dollars or being burned, and, not producing the money, was burned,
after which the raiders retreated across the Shenandoah.

Determined to end this business, Grant sent Sheridan into the Shen-

390 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

andoah Valley with orders to abate the nuisance. He defeated Early
at Winchester and Fisher's Hill, and destroyed half his army. All dan-
ger being over, Sheridan went to Washington to consult with the gov-
ernment. In his absence, Early was reinforced, and, on October 19, sur-
prised the Federal army at Cedar Creek. Sheridan had arrived at Win-
chester on his return, and heard the sound of the firing. Mounting his
horse, he spurred him to a dead run for the battle ground. He rallied
the fleeing fugitives, and impetuously attacking the enemy, who were
plundering the Union camp, routed them with great loss. The exploit
of the fiery Sheridan has been told by T. Buchanan Reid in his poem,
''Sheridan's Ride." This was the last scare to which Washington was
subjected.

A joint naval and land expedition, under General Banks, a civilian
totally unfit to command troops, went up the Red River from New
Orleans, aiming to destroy Confederate authority in Texas. The charge
has been made, and probably is true, that the real object was to secure
the valuable cotton stored in that region. Commodore Porter with a
large fleet started at the same time to force his way up Red River. Meet-
ing little opposition, Banks pressed on to Shreveport. General Dick
Ta}^lor attacked him April 8, at Sabine Cross Roads and defeated him.
Banks retreated to Pleasant Hill, and, receiving reinforcements, was
able to repel Taylor, but he continued his retreat to New Orleans, where
he was relieved of his command. His failure was one of the most dis-
graceful of the war.

Commodore Porter could not have had a narrower escape with his
gunboats, While keeping paces with Bank's retreat, the river fell so
rapidly that his vessels were forced to stop, and it looked as if he would
have to blow up all of them to prevent their falling into the hands of
the enemy. In this dilemma, Colonel Joseph Bailey built a series of
wing dams, which enabled him to float his vessels into deep water and
thus save them.

It has been said that Wilmington, North Carolina, was the chief
port used by the blockade runners. It was defended by Fort Fisher,
against which an expedition was sent in the latter part of the year.
Commodore Porter commanded a fleet of seventy vessels and the land
forces were in charge of General Butler. A bombardment was kept up
on December 24 and 25, when Butler decided the fort could not be taken
and returned to Fort Monroe. Porter was dissatisfied and lay off the

'THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 391

place with his fleet. He asked for a second trial, and the same troops,
with 1,500 additional, w y ere sent back under the command of General
Alfred H. Terry. The attack was made with the greatest bravery and as
heroically resisted, but the garrison was compelled to surrender January
15, 1865.

I have made mention of the Alabama, the most famous of the Con-
federate cruisers. After destroying more than sixty American vessels,
she stopped at Cherbourg, France, and sent a challenge to Captain
Winslow of the Kearsarge, waiting outside, to fight him. You may be
sure the challenge was eagerly accepted, for Winslow had been hunting
a long time for the Alabama. The battle took place, Sunday, June 19.
The ships sailed in a circle around each other, firing at a distance, first
of half a mile, which was gradually reduced to a quarter. Seven rota-
tions had been made and the eighth begun, when the Alabama ran up
a white flag, for she was sinking. Soon after she plunged, stern fore-
most, to the bottom of the ocean. Captain Winslow picked up most of
the crew, but Captain Semmes and about forty of his officers and men
were rescued by the English yacht Deerhound and carried away.

Another privateer, the Georgia, was seized off the coast of Portugal;
the Florida was unlawfully taken at Bahia, Brazil, while the immense
ironclad Albemarle was sunk at the mouth of the Eoanoke, by Lieuten-
ant William B. Gushing. This exploit of young Gushing and his small
party was one of the most daring of the whole war.

During those stormy days, two States were admitted to the Union.
West Virginia was cut off from Virginia and admitted June 19, 1863. The
people of that section were loyal from the first and it was because of this,
that they were lopped off from the disloyal portion. Nevada was admit-
ted October 31, 1864. Its name is Spanish, meaning "snow-covered
mountain." It was a part of the territory obtained by treaty after the
war with Mexico and was the third State carved from that region.

Despite the great Union successes, there was much dissatisfaction in
the North over the progress of the war. To many it seemed that the
thousands of lives already given and still demanded were worth more
Than the Union. The debt had reached the stupendous total of $2,000,-
000,000, and, at one time during the year, a dollar greenback was worth
only thirty-five cents. But the stern, unyielding necessity was felt
behind all this that the war must go on till the Union was restored.
Abraham Lincoln was renominated in 1864, while his opponents put

392 THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

General McClellan forward as their candidate. It was to his credit
that he declared himself unalterably in favor of the prosecution of the
war, though he did not agree with the policy of the administration. He
carried only three States, and Lincoln's popular majority was over
400,000.

1865.

The Confederacy was doomed. Every one saw that, but it was not
yet ready to yield. On February 5, General Lee was made commander-
in-chief of all the Confederate forces. Among his first acts w T as to re-
store General Johnston and to remove the incompetent Early.

Johnston's command embraced all the troops in Georgia, South
Carolina and Florida. Sherman was to advance northward from Savan-
nah and join Grant in the final attack on Lee. Sheridan, after desolat-
ing the Shenandoah Valley, and cutting the railways north of Rich-
mond, had joined the Union lines in front of Petersburg. Wilson with
13,000 cavalry was galloping at will through Alabama and Georgia,
while Stoneman rode, with 5,000 cavalry, through the passes of the Alle-
ghanies from Tennessee and awaited events in North Carolina.

Leaving a strong garrison in Savannah, Sherman moved northward
at the head of an army of 70,000 men. Johnston gave him several sharp
fights, notably at Averysboro and Bentonville, but could not check the
much superior army. Sherman's forces were increased to 100,000 by
reinforcements at Goldsboro. Since there was nothing to fear, Sher-
man left Schofield in charge, and, on the 27th of March, went north to
meet Grant at City Point. When they separated, a full understanding
had been reached as to how the campaign was to be pressed to a con-
clusion.

Grant held to Lee like a bull dog. In an attempt to turn the Confed-
erate right, February 5, he was repulsed, but gained several miles of
territory. Lee's line was forty miles long and he had but 35,000 men with
which to cover it. Of necessity, it was weak at many points. His only
hope lay in falling back and joining Johnston, which Grant was deter-
mined to prevent. Lee assailed Fort Steadman, but failed and lost 3,000
men. Violent rain checked operations for several days, but on March 31,
Lee attacked Grant and gained some advantage.

A cannonade was opened along the entire Union front April 1, and
the next day an advance broke the Confederate line at several points.

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 393

At daybreak, another attack broke the lines again, and Lee was forced
to retreat southward. His ragged, starving soldiers never lost heart
acd were ready to fight even when half or wholly asleep. Lee reached
Amelia Court House, thirty-eight miles west of Petersburg, on the 4th
of April.

On Sunday, April 2, while Jefferson Davis was sitting in church, a
messenger entered and handed him a telegram from Lee, which told
him his outer lines had been forced and he could no longer hold Peters-
burg. The news quickly spread, and every one knew that the proud
city which had so long defied her enemies would soon echo to the tread
of the conqueror. No one can describe the tumult, the confusion and the
wild panic that followed. The guards having fled from the penitentiary,
the convicts broke out and joined other criminals in plundering the city.
Warehouses were burned, men shouted and fought, women screamed
and hundreds reeled and fell from drunkenness. The flames spread and
thirty squares were soon nothing but ashes. In the midst of the panic,
the Union troops arrived and speedily restored order.

Lee pushed on and finding he could not join Johnston, started for
the mountains, but Grant gave him no rest, and, in a note reminded him
that further resistance could not help him. Finally, Lee could no
longer shut his eyes to the truth that the end had come. He met General
Grant at Appomattox Court House, on the afternoon of April 9, and sur-
rendered the 8,000 men that were all that was left of the once terrible
Army of Northern Virginia. The officers were allowed to keep their
hordes and the men were paroled and told to go to their homes. The
Boys in Blue gladly shared the contents of their haversacks with the
Boys in Grey, and to look upon the scene, you would have found it hard
to believe that there had ever been any ill feeling between them. Lee
did not offer to give up his sword nor did Grant ask for it.

Amid the general rejoicing over the end of the war, the country was
shocked beyond expression by one of the most dreadful crimes in history.
On the evening of April 14, while President Lincoln was seated with his
wife and several friends in a box at Ford's Theater, John Wilkes Booth
stealthily entered from the rear and mortally wounded the President by
firing a pistol ball into his head. Then he leaped upon the stage, shouted
u Sic semper tyrannus" (Thus always with tyrants), brandished a knife,
dashed out at the rear, mounted his waiting horse and galloped off
before pursuit could be made.

39-t THE WAR FOR THE UNION

Booth was not a secessionist. His Union views were so strong that
he quarreled with some of his most intimate friends, because they fav-
ored the South. But he was an almost insane egotist, who yearned to
do some deed that would make his name resound around the world. He
succeeded only too well.

Booth had sprained his ankle by catching his spur in the folds of a
flag as he leaped upon the stage, and he rode thirty miles into Maryland
before he dared to stop to have a physician dress it. He crossed the
Potomac, but cavalry were hot on his track, and overtook him at Bow-
ling Green. He took refuge in a barn, and, refusing to surrender, the
building was set on fire. The glow of the blazing interior revealed him
through the crevices, leaning on a crutch, gun in hand, waiting for a
chance to fire at his pursuers. One of the soldiers fired between the
cracks and mortally wounded the assassin, who was brought out and
laid on the grass, where he died shortly afterward.

General Johnston surrendered his army to General Sherman, April
26, on the same chivalrous terms that Lee received from Grant. Dick
Taylor, brother-in-law of Jefferson Davis, and commanding the remain-
ing Confederate forces east of the Mississippi, surrendered early in May,
as did the naval forces that were blockaded in the Tombigbee River.
The troops scattered here and there through the South, did the same
within the following few weeks, so that when summer returned, the
sun of the Southern Confederacy had set never to rise again. Slavery
and secession were dead and buried forever.

Jefferson Davis and a number of leading Confederate officials fled
from Richmond when warned by Lee that he could defend it no longer.
They hoped to get beyond the Union lines, but on May 10, were captured
near Irwinsville, Georgia. Davis was imprisoned in Fort Monroe to
await his trial on the charge of treason. After several postponements
he was released on bail, May 13, 1867, and the prosecution was finally
dropped in February, 1869.

CHAPTER XXXI.

ANDREW JOHNSON Deaths Caused by the War The Problem of Reconstruction
The President's Plan Impeachment, Trial and Acquittal of the President
True Reconciliation The Blue and the Gray Attempt of Louis Napoleon to
Establish a French Empire in Mexico Its Failure and Execution of Maximilian
A Fenian Invasion of Canada Purchase of Alaska Successful Laying of the
Atlantic Cable Election of Gen. Grant to the Presidency.

THOSE of my readers who are old enough to remember not only the
great civil war but the incidents that marked its opening, will
recall many thrilling occurrences, which have no place in the
regular history itself. I am going to relate only a single one. The most
exciting times were in the border
States, like Kentucky, Missouri, I
Tennessee, and, to a less extent, in |
Maryland, where communities,
neighborhoods, and families were
arrayed against one another. It
was in the month of May, 1861,
that a railway train while passing |
through Liberty, Va., was stopped |
by a mob, who were bent on kill- |
ing a Union man known to be one
of the passengers. Hardly had
the train come to a halt, when the
crowd, their faces glowering with
passion, clambered upon the plat-
forms and began swarming into
the car. They knew their man
and he had no friends to protect
him from their violence. But he
had a loaded revolver. Standing-
erect in the aisle, he warned the ANDREW JOHNSCN
mob that the first person who attempted to lay hands on him would
be shot dead. They paused, while he stood coolly awaiting their attack.
His brave front and the expression of his face told them he would not
hesitate for an instant to carry out his threat. They did not dare ad-

395

396 ANDREW JOHNSON.

vance, but soon slunk out of the ear and contented themselves with
stoning it, howling at him and uttering ugly threats as the train moved
away.

That man who thus overawed a mob, became President of the United
States, on the death of Abraham Lincoln at the hands of an assassin.
His name was Andrew Johnson, and he was born December 29, 1808,
at Raleigh, North Carolina. His father was so poor that he could not
send him to school, and, w r hile a small boy, he was apprenticed to a
tailor. A gentleman, living near, used to come into the shop and read
from a book to the apprentices. Andrew's ambition was stirred and he
set to work to learn to read. He soon removed to Greenville, Tennessee,
and while still a young man, married a noble woman who helped him in
his studies. His natural ability was shown by his being elected twice an
alderman, twice mayor of the town, three times to the State legislature
and finally to Congress, where he stayed until 1853, when he was chosen
governor of Tennessee. In 1857, he was elected United States Senator.
A strong Democrat, he was an earnest Union man and risked his life
many times by the boldness of his utterances. The single incident I
have related is only one of many which prove this.

His manliness attracted the notice of President Lincoln, w r ho, in
1862, appointed him military governor of Tennessee. He was so bold
in his course, that the North showed its gratitude by placing him on the
national Republican ticket in 18G4, in place of Hannibal Hamlin of
Maine. Upon the death of Lincoln, therefore, Andrew Johnson was
sworn in as President.

Before proceeding with my account of his administration, a few facts
should be given regarding the greatest conflict of modern times. Since
the last gun was fired, painstaking efforts have been made to gather
statistics. The exact losses can never be accurately known, for during
the few years following the close of the war, thousands of people died in
different parts of the country, of which there is no record, but whose
deaths were really caused by their exposure in the long and arduous
campaigns.

The men from the North who took part in the struggle were about
1,500,000, of whom, in round numbers, 50,000 were killed in battle, 35,-
000 died of wounds in hospital, while 184,000 died from diseases con-
tracted in the service. The losses in the South w r ere probably as great.
This makes the total losses about 600,000 men, while 400,000 more were

ANDREW JOHNSON. 307

disabled and crippled, though the pension list would make the number
still greater. It may be said, therefore, that the War for the Union cost
the lives or disability of a million men.

When Andrew Johnson became President, many of his friends feared
he would be unreasonably violent toward the Confederate leaders. He
lacked the cool, charitable nature of Lincoln, was a man of strong
passions and was of impulsive temper. The President's course for a
time justified these fears, but before long his anger was turned not
against the secessionists, but against the leading Republicans them-
selves. It was evident that having been a life-long Democrat, he could
never quite overcome his dislike of the men and principles of the party
whom he had opposed.

The perplexing problem was that of "reconstruction." What was
the status or political situation of the States lately in rebellion? It
was contended by most people that they had never been out of the
Union. The war having ended, they were therefore still in the Union
and entitled to all their political rights. But to permit that would be
only to invite the South to set on foot another rebellion, when they were
better prepared than before. Nothing was clearer than that this must
be guarded against in order to secure a lasting union of all the States.
Slavery was the cause of that war and the firebrand would remain.
Furthermore, it would never do to reward those engaged in the rebellion
by providing for the payment of the Confederate debt, and, not the least
of all, the freed negroes must be protected in their newly acquired
rights.

President Johnson was always an intense Union man, but he cared
little for the negroes and did not believe the original rights of the
States should be disturbed. His plan was to appoint provisional gov-
ernors of the lately rebellious States, who should call conventions of
delegates to be chosen by the white voters, and do three things: repeal
the ordinances of secession, repudiate the State debts due to the rebel-
lion, and ratify the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution, which
had passed Congress early in 1865, and which abolished slavery.

Before the close of the year 1865, all the governments of the seced-
ing States had been thus organized and the Thirteenth Amendment was
declared, December 18, a part of the Constitution. This, you will notice,
had to be done, for the Emancipation Proclamation of President Lincoln

398 ANDREW JOHNSON.

simply freed the slaves, who, without the amendment named might have
been made slaves again.

In most parts of the South it was not believed the former slaves
would work unless compelled to do so. Laws were passed imposing a
penalty of imprisonment for refusal to work. These laws caused re-
sentment in the North, where they were declared to be only another
name for slavery. When eighty-five members from the Southern States,
who had been elected to Congress, asked for admission in the latter
part of December, they w r ere required to take a "test oath" which de-
clared they had not given help to the late rebellion. Since they were
unable to do this, they were refused admission, through the votes of the
extreme Republicans or "Radicals," as they were called.

A committee of these men recommended to Congress in January,
1866, the repeal of the old provision of the Constitution which allowed
five male adult blacks to count as three white men in making up the rep-
resentatives from the South in Congress. This was bitterly opposed
by the President, by many Democrats in the North, and, of course,
throughout the South. It takes a two-thirds vote in Congress to pass a
bill after the President has vetoed or refused to sign it. The Republi-
cans had that majority at the time of which we are speaking, and, there-
fore possessed the power to make any laws they chose. It was some
time before they could agree upon a plan. The proposed amendment to
the Constitution passed both branches of Congress, and the President
was obliged to send copies to the governors of the different States, so
that the question could be laid before their respective legislatures.

The Civil Rights Bill, w r hich aimed to place the blacks and whites
on the same political footing, was vetoed by the President in March,
1866, and Congress passed it over his veto on the 9th of April. It must
be said that there were a good many Republicans in the North who
thought it unwise to give at once the right of voting to so many ignorant
people who had lately been slaves.

The quarrel between Congress and the President became bitter. He
was as self-willed as Andrew Jackson. He made a tour through the
principal States, speaking from the platform of a railway car, to the
crowds that gathered to hear him. He denounced many leading Repub-
licans by name, and said things that were anything but becoming in
one who held his exalted station. His tour became known as "swinging
round the circle," and it turned many of his friends from him.

ANDREW JOHNSON. 399

Finally the Republicans, who were secure for two years in Congress,
agreed upon a plan of reconstruction, which, in a word, was that the
"freedmen," as the blacks were called, should have the right to vote
and the Confederate leaders should not. The natural result of this was
that the negroes largely outvoted the whites. In Louisiana, this excess
was 40,000.

The quarrel between the President and Congress increased in bitter-
ness, and in February, 1868, it was decided by a large vote in the House
of Representatives to impeach him of high crimes and misdemeanors
By this is meant that he was accused of violating the law. The charge
was made by the House, and the Senate organized as a court to try him,
with the Chief Justice of the United States sitting as the presiding
officer.

It requires a two-thirds vote to find the President guilty on such a
charge. In the case of President Johnson 36 votes were needed to con-
vict him. The trial was concluded in the latter part of May, 35 Senators
voted for conviction and 19 against it. Thus the President was saved by
a single vote.

The condition of the country caused grave alarm, for when there
was so much quarreling at the seat of government, it could not fail to
produce bad results elsewhere. At the time the vast mass of troops
was disbanded at the close of the war, 50,000 were retained to preserve
peace in the South. They were not enough. Rioting and disorder broke
out in many places. It was sad, but it was natural and to be expected
that many of the whites should resent having their former slaves placed
on the same footing with, or even superior, to them. The ingenuity of
man can never create a law that will make others good by force, and, no
matter what legislation was framed for holding negroes and whites on
the same level politically, the white men could be counted upon to find
some way of defeating it. The only means of solving the race problem
is by an appeal to the better nature of whites and blacks, and proving
to them that their mutual interests are advanced by such an under-
standing. Great steps in this direction have been taken of late years
by the establishment of industrial education among the negroes in the
South.

In spite of the wrangling among political leaders the real work of
reconciliation went on. The most wonderful trait of our countrymen
is their love for law and order. There is hardly a nation on the earth

400 THE BLUE AND THE GRAY.

that would not have been thrown into revolution by such a death of its
ruler as that of Abraham Lincoln. It may be said with equal truth
that a great war elsewhere such as the United States passed through
would have brought anarchy. But the men in blue and those who had
worn the gray had tested and proven each other's courage on the field
of battle. Their mutual respect changed to regard and abiding friend-
ship. This was shown many a time during the war when there was a
truce; it appeared in the lull between firing, when the "Yanks" and
"Johnnies" traded tobacco, coffee and newspapers, and jested with each
other. Soldiers often exchanged visits, unknown to their commanders,
and were treated like brothers. I have heard Lieutenant-General Gor-
don of the Confederate army, relate many amusing instances which he
said continued against the strict orders of the leaders.

General Grant and all our commanders gave liberal terms to those
whom they conquered. They divided rations with their prisoners.
When the war was over, a habit sprang up of Confederate and Union
posts exchanging visits. The great generals like Grant and Buckner,
Sherman, Jo Johnston, Sheridan and many fiery Southern officers
formed lasting friendships. The more favored Northerners helped their
Southern brothers. At the surrender at Appomattox, Grant, as you
know, did not ask Lee for his sword, as he had a right to do. He took
that fearful fighter, Longstreet, by the arm, and calling him "Pete," the
pet name by which he had been known when the two were cadets at
West Point, he asked him to go aside and talk with him over old times.
Longstreet turned, and, looking in the face of the great soldier, ex-
claimed: "Great heavens! why did we ever fight each other?" When
Grant was President, he discovered that a former leading Confederate
general had taken quarters at a cheap hotel in Washington. He was
an old classmate at W T est Point, and Grant, without letting any one
know his purpose, called upon his old friend. After they had talked over
cadet days, Grant, calling him by his nickname, asked:

"How much money have you, Fay?"

"Enough to pay my board here, if I don't stay very long," replied the
other with a laugh and some natural confusion.

Grant took out his pocketbook. The other protested.

"This is only a loan," explained Grant; "you can pay it when ready,
but you must take it. I won't allow you to decline. Now, Fay, what of
the future?"

THE BLUE AND THE GRAY. 401

The ex-Confederate replied that he was in the dark but was hopeful.

"I am going to appoint you postmaster at Savannah," said Grant;
"all I ask is that for the present you keep this promise a secret. There
is some ill feeling, as you know, in high places, but that makes no differ-
ence; you shall be postmaster of Savannah, provided you will accept.
What do you say?"

"It is a godsend; I can never thank you as I should."

"I don't want any thanks."

And that is how General Lafayette McLaws became postmaster at
Savannah, Georgia. He did not tell this pleasant little anecdote until
after General Grant went out of office.

The South possesses no end of resources. Northern capital went
thither and helped to develop and build it up. Men who had done their
utmost to kill one another on the field of battle formed business partner-
ships and never quarreled. Many a boy in blue won a peppery seces-
sionist of a girl for his bride, and, of course, she would not have become
such unless she favored "union." Some of the Southerners, too, found
their life partners in the North. In short, there was a full commingling
of the two sections, and, despite the quarrels of politicians and those
who had stayed at home throughout the war, the blessed work of rec-
onciliation went on and all in good time was perfected.

You know of the touching memorial services held every year, when
the graves of those killed in the Civil War are decorated with flowers.
This beautiful custom began in the South, and one day, when some
mourners were placing flowers on the graves of the Confederate -dead in
New Orleans, they passed to where slept some of those who had died for
the Union, and strewed flowers over them. It was this incident that in-
spired Judge Francis M. Finch of New York to write this feeling poem:

"By the flow of the inland river,

Whence the fleets of iron have fled,
W T here the blades of the grave-grass quiver,
Asleep are the ranks of the dead.
Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Under the one the Blue,
Under the other the Gray.

402 THE BLUE AND THE GRAY.

"These in the robings of glory,

Those in the gloom of defeat,
All with the battle blood gory,
In the dusk of eternity meet.
Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Under the laurel the Blue,
Under the willow the Gray.

"From the silence of sorrowful hours,

The desolate mourners go,
Lovingly laden with flowers,
Alike for the friend and foe.
Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Under the roses the Blue,
Under the lilies the Gray.

''So with an equal splendor,
The morning sun rays fall,
With a touch impartially tender,
On the blossoms blooming for all.
Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Broidered with gold the Blue,
Mellowed with gold the Gray.

"So, when the Summer calleth
On forest and field of grain,
With an equal murmur falleth
The cooling drip of the rain.

Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Wet with rain the Blue,
Wet with rain the Gray.

"Sadly, but not with upbraiding,

The generous deed Avas done;
In the storm of the years that are fading,
No braver battle was won.

Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Under the blossoms the Blue,
Under the garlands the Gray.

EVENTS IN MEXICO. 403

"No more shall the war-cry sever,

Or the winding rivers be red;
They banish our anger forever,
When they laurel the graves of our dead.
Under the sod and the dew,
Waiting the judgment day
Love and tears for the Blue,
Tears and love for the Gray."

You remember that when we were bending all our energies to sub-
duing the rebellion, Emperor Louis Napoleon took advantage of it and
attempted to establish a French empire in Mexico. He was a man with-
out any moral scruples, and nothing would have pleased him more than
to see the American Union destroyed. Since we had our hands full, we
gave little attention to his plotting, but waited until ready to use force
against him.

PLACE OP MAXIMILIAN'S EXECUTION QUERETARO. MEXICO

404 FENIAN INVASION OF CANADA.

Archduke Maximilian of Austria was the dupe of Napoleon. It was
in December, 1861, that troops from England, France and Spain occu-
pied Vera Cruz. Four months later, the French and English withdrew
and Napoleon declared war against Juarez, president of Mexico, and
began the conquest of the country. A number of battles took place, but
in June, 1863, the French occupied the City of Mexico. Napoleon then
set up an empire with Maximilian at the head. The latter quickly found
the whole country in revolt and all that sustained him were the French
bayonets. In 1867, Napoleon received a hint from the United States
which scared him. He had violated the Monroe Doctrine and the only
thing left for him to do was to leave Mexico before the United States
kicked him out. In accordance with his treacherous nature, he at once
abandoned Maximilian and withdrew the French army.

This desertion led Juarez to push the war with vigor. Finally, at
Queretaro, May 15, 1867, Maximilian w r as compelled to surrender. He
and his two generals, Miramon and Mejia, were tried by court martial
and shot June 19. Carlotta, the widow of Maximilian, became insane
through grief and so remained to the close of her life. Thus crumbled
the French empire built on American soil.

The Fenians were a body of men who favored freeing Ireland from
English rule. There have been many revolts in that country, but none
was successful, and England has gradually improved her government
of the "Emerald Isle," until at this late day, she has little trouble with
it. But shortly after the close of our civil war, the Fenians formed a
plot of striking England through Canada. In April, 1866, 500 Fenians
came together at Eastport, Maine, and made preparations to capture
the island of Campobello, which belongs to New Brunswick. Some
days later, arms were sent to the Fenians by a schooner from Portland.

The British consul complained and our government seized the arms.
An English war vessel anchored off Campobello and General Meade
arrived and took command of a body of regulars sent from Portland
to Calais. The Fenians decided the risk was too great and changed
their plans. Fifteen hundred crossed Niagara Kiver at Buffalo on the
1st of June, and occupied the deserted post of Fort Erie. The follow-
ing day there was a livety skirmish between them and some Canadian
volunteers. The Fenians had no artillery and started to retreat to
American territory. An American gunboat stopped them and took
several hundred prisoners. Nearly all of the 1,500 were thus caught,

PURCHASE OF ALASKA. 405

gave their parole and promised to abandon their project. The recruits
who continued arriving were turned back.

A thousand Fenians crossed into Canada near Ogdensburg, June 7,
and took possession of St. Armand. It was threatened by Canadians
and the Fenians retreated into New York. General Meade soon ar-
rived, arrested a good many, took their parole, and thus another "Fenian
scare" came to naught.

One of the best friends we have ever had is Russia. During the war,
when there was reason to fear that England and France meant to inter-
fere on the side of the South, Russia sent a fleet to New York, and there
is little doubt that it had orders to help the United States should it be
attacked by England and France. It is almost as certain, too, that it
was this knowledge which kept those nations from striking a blow
against the Union.

It seems strange that there should be so strong a friendship between
Russia and the United States, when the governments are so widely dif-
ferent in their character, but there has never been the shadow of a quar-
rel between them, and it does not seem probable there ever will be. A
good many Americans would have been pleased at some way of showing
our gratitude to Russia. It is said that it was this feeling which led
Secretary Seward to offer to buy Alaska, and for which Russia, in 1867,
gladly accepted the sum of $7,200,000.

This immense country, including its islands, has an area of 577,390
miles, which is two-thirds of that of the whole United States at the
close of the Revolution. It was referred to as a dismal land of ice and
fogs, and few believed it was worth half what we paid for it. The result,
however, has proven that it would have been cheap at five times the
price. Its fisheries are very valuable, but the seal industry has yielded
hundreds of thousands of dollars' worth of furs, and attracted so many
poachers, or thieves, into the waters, that it has been hard at times to
protect the young seals from being destroyed. It was organized into a
Territory July 27, 1868.

Nebraska was admitted to the Union, February 9, 1867, making the
total number of States thirty-seven. On the old maps, it is marked as
forming a part of the "Great American Desert," which was unknown
and supposedly a barren region. It belonged to the Louisiana purchase
and has become one of the finest agricultural States in the country, with
a promising future.

406 THE ATLANTIC CABLE.

Although the Atlantic cable of 1858 proved a failure, our country-
men were not the ones to give over the effort to secure one. An attempt
was made in the summer of 1865 to lay another cable, with the help of
the immense steamship Great Eastern, which until lately was the larg-
est vessel ever built. She was capable of carrying 10,000 passengers,
but proved a gigantic failure for such purpose. The shore end of the
cable was laid in Valencia Bay, Ireland, on the 22d of July, to a dis-
tance of 26 miles from land and then spliced to the vast coil on the
steamship. Heading westward, the Great Eastern steamed toward
Newfoundland with the cable spinning overboard. When 1,312 miles
had run out, the friction against the hawse-holes caused it to snap apart,
and it dropped out of sight where the ocean was more than two miles
in depth.

It seemed impossible to fish up the cable, but the Great Eastern made
the attempt, moving back and forth over the spot where the wire had
sunk. After a long time the grappling apparatus gripped it and the
w r ork of hauling it up began. All went well for six hours, when there
was another break, and cable and apparatus plunged overboard. This
was a great disappointment, and a storm prevented anything being
done for several days. Then a new apparatus was rigged and once more
the wire was fished up, only to break as before. Finally a fourth rup-
ture carried down all the rope. Operations had to be given up and the
steamship returned to England.

Perhaps this experience was necessary, that the men in charge might
learn how to lay the cable. The attempt was renewed on the 6th of
July, 1866. The work was done similarly, except, as I have said, greater
care was used. The Great Eastern was accompanied by three consorts,
and, on the 28th of the month, without meeting with any mishap, they
arrived at Newfoundland, having sailed 1,686 nautical miles and paid
out 1,866 miles of cable. It was curious that the latter number repre-
sented the year in w r hich the first successful Atlantic cable was laid.
Since then others have been added, and, as you know, almost any part
of the world can be reached through this wonderful means of sending
messages.

As in the case of President Tyler, the course of Andrew Johnson
prevented either of the great parties nominating him for the presidency.
The name of Grant was in the mouth of nearly every member of the
Republican party, and he was nominated in Chicago in a whirlwind of

READMISSION OF SECEDING STATES. 407

enthusiasm, on the 20th of May, 1868, with Schuyler Coif ax of Indiana
as candidate for the vice-presidency. The Democratic nominees were
Horatio Seymour of New York and General Francis P. Blair of Missouri.
The Republican candidates received 214 electoral votes to 80 secured
by the Democrats.

That President Johnson had not lost his popularity at home was
shown by his election to the United States Senate in January, 1875. At
the close of the extra session of that year, while visiting his daughter
near Carter's Station, in East Tennessee, he was seized with. paralysis
and died, July 30.

The States lately in rebellion were readmitted to representation,
one after the other, until by and by all were back in the Union. On
Christmas day, 1868, complete amnesty was proclaimed to every one
who had borne arms against the government. No man was punished
for the part he took while fighting the Union. The persons concerned
in the plot against President Lincoln's life were executed, and Wirz,
the Swiss keeper of Andersonville prison, was hanged for his horrible
brutality to the Union prisoners under his charge. Some of those who
were unfortunate enough to fall into his power would doubtless have
shot him, had not the government itself punished him as he deserved.

CHAPTER XXXII.

ULYSSES S. GRANT Completion of the Railway to the Pacific Reconstruction
Completed '-Carpet Bagism" in the South "Black Friday" The Great Fire
in Chicago Settlement of the ALABAMA Claims Presidential Election of
1872 Admission of Colorado The Centennial Exposition Indian Affairs
The Modocs Their Violation of a Flag of Truce Sitting Bull and the Sioux
Indians Ouster's Massacre "Comanche'' Presidential Election of 1876 The
Electoral Commission and Its Action RUTHERFORD B. HAYES Invention
of the Telephone The Labor Troubles of 1877 The Nez Perce Indians Chief
Joseph Resumption of Specie Payments The Demoralization of Silver "The
Crime of '73"-^Remonetization of Silver Anti-Chinese Legislation Presi-
dential Election of 1880.

YOU have heard a good deal about General Ulysses S. Grant, the
most famous leader of the Union armies in the great civil war.
He was born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, April 27, 1822. His family
were in moderate circumstances, and he was not a brilliant student
when at the United States Military Academy, from which he was grad-
uated in 1843, with only a fair standing in his class. He did creditable
service in the war with Mexico, but resigned his commission in 1854
and engaged in business without making much of a success. His patri-
otism led him to volunteer early in the w T ar, and his great ability, which
seemed to slumber until roused by the tremendous demands upon it,
carried him steadily forward until, as you have learned, he controlled
and directed all the armed land forces of the United States. There may
have been something of good fortune in his career, but it has been said
that nothing succeeds like success, and he was the only leader who was
able to defeat the Army of Northern Virginia, force Lee to surrender,
and to crush the rebellion. He possessed military genius of the highest
order and will always rank among the great captains of history. After
his retirement from the presidency he engaged in business, but met with
serious reverses, due mainly to the dishonesty of others. A cancer
developed at the root of his tongue, and, after prolonged and intense
suffering, he died at Mount Gregor, New York, July 23, 1885.

There were many events of public importance during the eight years
of Grant's presidency. The need of more direct communication between
the Atlantic and the Pacific was so pressing that the building of a rail-
way across the continent was begun as early as 1863. The civil war hin-

408

ULYSSES S. GRANT. 409

dered work, but it was pushed more vigorously with the coming of
peace.

The eastern division of the railway extends from Omaha, Nebraska,
to Ogden, Utah, a distance of 1,032 miles, and the Central Pacific or west-
ern division connects Ogden with San Francisco, 822 miles away. On
May 22, 18G9, these two lines of track met at Ogden. The last tie laid
was of polished laurel wood, bound with silver bands and fastened in
place by three spikes, one of gold, a present from California, one of
silver, presented by Nevada, and one of gold, silver and iron from Ari-
zona. The two locomotives with their pilots almost touching, saluted
each other, by means of their whistles, the strokes of the hammer were
telegraphed over the Union and there was much speechmaking. If any
of my readers in passing through Ogden, Utah, feel like slipping
off the train and hunting for those valuable spikes, they will be disap-
pointed, for the precious bits of metal were taken away before the meet-
ing "adjourned."

The painful process of reconstruction was solved and finished during
the first term of President Grant. The strict requirements made by
Congress under President Johnson were met by Alabama, Arkansas,
North and South Carolina, Florida, Georgia and Louisiana, whose rep-
resentatives were admitted to Congress in June, 1868. The course of
Georgia kept out her United States Senators until January, 1871, but
on the last of that month, every State had full representation on both
floors of Congress for the first time since the breaking out of the civil
war. On the 30th of March, of the preceding year, the announcement
was made that the Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution had been
ratified. This is the amendment which gives the right of suffrage to
negro citizens.

It was during those woful days that the South was cursed by what
has been called "carpet bagism." Hundreds of men, who scented the
chance for plunder in the stricken States, hurried thither to gain control
of the negro vote. Each of these men, it was said, carried all his worldly
possessions in a carpet bag when he went South, but their thieving was
such that it would have taken a freight car to carry back their ill-got-
ten gains.

On the other hand, when the troops were withdrawn from the South,
the white men resorted to every means to wrest control from the negroes.
They succeeded in a number of the States, one of their greatest helps

410 "BLACK FRIDAY."

being a secret and widespread society, known as the Ku-Klux Klan,
which was formed in Tennessee, in 1866, and became active not only
there, but in Arkansas and Mississippi. Its members, with faces masked,
and armed with deadly weapons, whipped and killed negroes or drove
them out of the neighborhood. After a time the outrages became so
brutal that the leaders of the organization were disgusted, and the
United States officers hunted dow r n and rooted out the Ku-Klux Klan.

Then came the hideous reign of "carpet bagism/' when the negroes,
with the aid of Northern adventurers, gained political control. Men who
could not write their names were elected to the legislatures in South
Carolina, Louisiana and other parts of the South, and, aided by white
scoundrels from the North, stole hundreds of thousands of dollars from
the State treasuries; they made atrocious laws for their former mas-
ters; they enriched themselves and ran the States in debt; they bought
costly furniture, the highest priced brands of wines and cigars, and
drank and smoked in the halls of legislation; they elected United States
Senators who w r ere ignorant but cunning, shrewd and without a glim-
mer of honesty. It has been said that if a vast conflagration had been
kindled south of the Potomac and allowed to sweep unchecked to the
Gulf of Mexico, it would not have desolated the South more than did
the pest of carpet baggers who held reign during the latter part of the
term of President Johnson and throughout a goodly portion of Presi-
dent Grant's administration.

You will sometimes hear men refer to the famous "Black Friday" in
Wall street. Its history is as follows: Jay Gould, who was one of the
most daring and successful operators that ever entered that famous
street, belonged to a firm, which, in the spring of 1869, bought about
$8,000,000 in gold, which he loaned on the agreement that it was to be
paid back to him whenever he called for it.

This was a vast sum of money, and was nearly one-half of all the gold
in the country, outside of the United States Treasury. It followed that
when Gould called for the payments of his loans, which had to be made
in gold, it would be found so scarce that his debtors would have to pay
a big premium in order to get it.

The one thing to be feared was that the government might sell gold,
which it could easily do. This would make it so plentiful that the men
who owed Gould and his partner, "Jim Fisk," could buy all they wished,
without paying more than the market price, which was about 130. It

THE CHICAGO FIRE. 411

was necessary, therefore, to prevent the government from selling gold
until the speculators could reap their enormous profits. Gould and Fisk
set to work to convince President Grant that it would be better for the
prosperity of the country if the government sold no gold while the crops
were moving. Grant, honest and unsuspicious himself, was partly con-
vinced by their arguments and they gleefully went ahead with their plot.
Meanwhile orders were issued at the opening of September for the gov-
ernment to sell only enough gold to buy bonds for the sinking fund. The
operators bought all they could get hold of and the premium crept up to
140 % on the 22d of September.

Gould w r as afraid that this rise would be checked by the government
selling gold, and he, therefore, secretly sold, while Fisk was buying. The
next day, Fisk took away nearly every one's breath in Wall street by
offering to bet $50,000 that gold would rise to a premium of 200. All
were startled but no one accepted the wager.

Then Wall street seemed to be in the possession of a lot of raving
lunatics. Men were wild at the prospect of becoming enormously
wealthy or penniless beggars in the space of a few minutes. Gold went
up, up, up, until it reached 164, when in the whirling pandemonium,
word came that the government had thrown four millions of it on the
market. This caused a tumble in the price until it fell to 133, which was
about the regular market rate.

"Black Friday" was over, but the plotters cleared f 11,000,000, made
several men crazy and caused more than one death among their hap-
less victims.

On Sunday, October 8, 1871, the cow of Mrs. Catherine O'Leary,
while chewing her cud in the barn at the rear of 137 De Koven street,
Chicago, kicked over a lamp, which set fire to the hay and straw about
her. A strong wind was blowing, and the blaze spread fast, heading
directly for the lumber yard and frame houses in the neighborhood.
These speedily became a roaring conflagration and the fierce flames shot
across the south branch of the Chicago River, and, before any one under-
stood the fearful danger, were devouring the business part of the city.

The Chicago fire was one of the greatest conflagrations of modern
times. It grew in strength all of Monday, and by night thousands be-
lieved the whole city would vanish from the earth. The main channel
of the river proved no obstacle. Brick houses and those thought to be
fireproof shriveled up like parchment. At night, the awful glare in the

THE CHICAGO FIRE.

heavens was seen for hundreds of miles and the news telegraphed to
every part of the Union caused all hearts to throb with sympathy.

It was not until Tuesday morning that the fire ceased to grow. The
charred ruins sent up wreaths of smoke for months. Fully 20,000
buildings were turned to ashes, more than 200 persons lost their lives,
and nearly 100,000 were made homeless. Strange as it may seem, the
worst thieves in the country hurried to Chicago, lured by the hope of

THE CHICAGO FIRE REMOVING PATIENTS FROM OLD MARINE HOSPITAL

plunder. The citizens formed vigilance committees and shot more than
fifty of these wretches. General Sheridan sent soldiers to the scene
and order was soon restored.

The value of the property ruined in Chicago was probably nearly
one-third of the entire city. The prodigious loss bankrupted 57 of
the insurance companies interested, and the amount recovered was

THE CHICAGO FIRE. 413

about one-fifth of the losses of the sufferers. The country at large
showed its sympathy in the most practical way by sending contribu-
tions to Chicago. They came from all over the land, the South gladly
giving w r hat aid it could. The calamity roused the wonderful Ameri-
can pluck of the people in the afflicted city, and, without losing
time they began rebuilding. This w r as pushed with tireless energy
night and day, hundreds of workmen being compelled to use thick mit-
tens to save their hands from blistering in handling the bricks and
debris of the vast w r reck. As soon as the day-laborers stopped, their
places were taken by others who knew no pause until daybreak. I
recall an amusing anecdote, which of course, you will understand is
exaggerated.

A merchant rushed to a contractor.

"I w r ant a new store built at once, now that the site has been cleared
away."

"How soon must you have it?"

"Right off; I can't wait longer than to-morrow night."

The contractor took out his pencil and note book and figured for
a few minutes,

"Let me see: I have to put up a three-story house for Jones by to-
morrow noon, and I've promised to have Brown's store done by twelve
o'clock to-night; I'll rush matters, put on an extra gang and slap up
yours between times; yes, I'll do it for you."

A year after the fire you might have walked through the business
portion of Chicago without suspecting the fearful visitation it had suf-
fered, and the city that has been reared on the ashes of the old one
is far greater, grander and more imposing and substantial in every
way.

I have referred to the unjust course of England in aiding the Con-
federates to fit out privateers during our civil war. Her acts were
so clear a violation of law that our government determined to call her
to account. A short time before the surrender of Lee at Appomattox,
Charles Francis Adams, our minister to England, laid the matter be-
fore that government. The reply was a proposal that a commission
should be appointed to consider all claims by American citizens for
damages received from the Confederate cruisers. A denial that the
law had been violated, however, broke off the negotiations, but in

414 HORACE GREELEY.

1869, Reverdy Johnson, our new minister to England, negotiated a
treaty which, however, the Senate rejected.

In January, 1869, a convention was signed by Minister Johnson and
Lord Clarendon, which provided that all claims should be referred to
four commissioners to be equally appointed by each government, who
were to select a fifth to act as umpire and to sit in Washington. This
proposal came to naught because the Senate took the ground that the
Alabama claims were only incidentally referred to, and there was no
recognition of the damage done the United States by the Queen's proc-
lamation of neutrality and Great Britain's recognition of the Confed-
eracy as a belligerent.

England resented this position so strongly that John Lothrop Mot-
ley, the successor of Reverdy Johnson, was told to make no further
move until the excitement was calmed. The matter was discussed in
a conciliatory spirit and England proposed to submit the question to
the commission appointed to settle the disputes connected with the
Canadian fisheries.

Accordingly the high commissioners met in Washington February
27, 1871. They consisted of five British and five Americans, and, on
May 8, an agreement was signed to submit the dispute to arbitration
at Geneva, Switzerland. This tribunal included one arbitrator from
England, one from the United States, and one respectively from Italy,
Switzerland and Brazil. They met December 15, 1871, and, acting with
judicial deliberation, did not render a decision until the following year.
It was that England should pay the sum of |15,500,000 to the United
States for the direct damages inflicted by the Alabama and other Con-
federate cruisers. This award was paid and the quarrel settled.

The presidential campaign of 1872 was a curious one. A good many
Republicans were dissatisfied with President Grant's course, and de-
clared they would not support him for a second term. One of his strong-
est opponents was Horace Greeley, editor of the New York Tribune,
the leading Republican paper of the country. A convention of the dis-
pleased ones met in Cincinnati, and, on May 1, nominated Greeley for
the presidency, with B. Gratz Brown, of Missouri, the candidate for
the vice-presidency. The platform declared for general amnesty for
the South, local self-government and the withdrawal of all military au-
thority as superior to civil law.

The regular Republican convention met in Philadelphia June 5, and

THE CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION. 415

renominated General Grant, with Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts, for
the vice-presidency. It pronounced in favor of civil service reform, per-
fect equality in the enjoyment of all civil, political and public rights in
the States, and sustained the southern policy of the President, though
admitting that the State governments should be allowed to act when-
ever it was practicable.

The Democratic convention in Baltimore on July 9 accepted the
platform and candidates of the "Liberal Republicans." The odd fea-
ture of all this was that Horace Greeley, the bitterest foe of Democ-
racy throughout his life, became the candidate of the Democrats. Some
of the latter were so disgusted that they met in Louisville in Sep-
tember and nominated a "straight-out" ticket with Charles O'Conor
and John Quincy Adams the candidates for the first and second offices.
Both declined the nomination, but their names were not withdrawn.
Many Democrats found themselves so at sea that they refused to vote
at all. As they expressed it, when election day came they "went a-fish-
ing." As a result of all this the Liberal Republicans carried only six
States, all Southern, while Grant received the votes of the remaining
31, his electoral vote including 286 of the 3G6 cast! Greeley was so
crushed by his overwhelming defeat and by domestic affliction, that his
mind gave way and he died on the 29th of the following November.

Just before the close of Grant's second term (August 1, 1876) Colo-
rado was admitted to the Union. The name is a Spanish one and re-
fers to that part of the Rocky Mountains which has many colored peaks.
Within the State are more than thirty peaks with a height of nearly
or quite three miles. Gold was found in the country by two explor-
ing parties in 1858. Further investigation showed the precious metal
to be plentiful though hard to extract. It was organized as a. Terri-
tory in 1861. Abundant silver was discovered in 1870 and a consid-
erable emigration thither followed. Colorado asked to be admitted in
1865-1867, but President Johnson vetoed the bill and it was refused
again in 1873. Its admission taking place in 1876 causes it often to
be referred to as the "Centennial State."

No American was likely to forget that on the 4th of July, 1876,
the Declaration of Independence would reach the age of one hundred
years. For some time previous the government had been making prep-
arations for a fitting celebration, and a general invitation was extended
to foreign governments to take part. Cordial responses were received

416

THE CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION.

from the thirty-three civilized nations, with the single exception o.P
Greece.

Naturally the city of Philadelphia, where the Declaration was writ-
ten and signed, was chosen as the seat of the Centennial Exposition.
The grounds included 285 acres in Fairmount Park, where a number
of buildings were erected, the principal ones being the Main Building,
Machinery, Agricultural, Horticultural and Memorial Halls. Struc-
tures were put up
by 26 States and by
a number of for-
eign governments.
The Exposition
was formally open-
ed by President
Grant May 10, in
the presence of an
assemblage num-
bering fully a
hundred thousand,
and it closed six
months later.
Within that period
the total number
of visitors was
9,900,000, the
greatest number
appearing on
" P e n n sylvania
Day," when 275,-
000 persons passed
through the gates.
One of the blots on our civilization has been the continual trou-
bles with Indians. They began, it may be said, with the first settle-
ment. Though the Spaniards were guilty of ferocious brutalities, our
own ancestors cheated and abused the red men, when it would have
been easy to gain their good will by treating them justly. The nat-
ural consequences have been Indian wars without number in which
thousands of innocent persons lost their lives.

THE C7NTENMAL EXPOSITION AT PHILADELPHIA 'N ;876
:/IEMOR:AL HALL IN DISTANCE

TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS. 417

The Indian Territory in 1874 contained about 100,000 civilized In-
dians. They had schools, churches and newspapers, and their plan of
government was patterned after our own. The "five civilized tribes,"
of which you often hear mention, were the Choctaws, Creeks, Cherokees,
Chickasaws and Seminoles, though there are uncivilized members of
these tribes in other parts of the country.

The great advances made by the red men in Indian Territory led
President Grant to hope that something of the same nature might be
done for the wilder tribes. As a first step he proposed to place the
Indian Bureau in charge of the War Department, where it was quite
sure of being honestly managed. But the plan was opposed by the
army, which felt it had enough on its hands, by Congress and even by
the Indians themselves. Then the President gave the supervision of
Indian affairs to a commission composed of able and upright citizens,
among whom several religious bodies were represented. They began
their work with tact and good judgment, and would have done well
had they been allowed to carry out their own ideas; but Washington
was infested by one of the worst gang of swindlers, known as the "In-
dian Ring." They looked upon the red men as fit only to be plun-
dered, and, by spending large sums of money in bribery, were able to
obtain what legislation they needed to carry out their schemes of rob-
bery. They baffled the commission so often that the members became
discouraged and abandoned their efforts that had promised so well.
To quote a truthful reference to these scoundrels, "they provided the
Indians with bones for meat, rotting rags for blankets, took away
their cultivated lands and gave them tracts of deserts and one-tenth
of the annuities and money due them, stealing the other nine-tenths as
pay for having done so much."

When tli ere was chance of the white men getting money, the last
thing they thought of was the rights of the Indians. In the autumn
of 1874 rich deposits of gold were found in the Black Hills. These
are on the Sioux reservation, between Wyoming and the present State
of South Dakota. No white man except government officers had any
more right upon that section than he had to enter your house and
claim it as his own, but they swarmed thither in droves. General Sheri-
dan, in command of the section, issued orders forbidding such intru-
sion, but no attention was paid to him. The Indians depended almost
wholly upon the buffaloes for food, and the white men slaughtered them

418 TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS.

by the thousand, most of the time in pure wantonness. Passengers would
raise the windows of the cars when riding through the country, and
shoot the animals within range, leaving their carcasses to rot on the
prairie. It is no wonder that in a short time the buffaloes became vir-
tually extinct.

A little while before the time of which I am speaking the govern-
ment adopted the plan of setting aside large tracts of land that were
called reservations, and were given to the Indians for their sole occu-
pation and use. The plan would have worked well if all the white
men appointed to carry it out had been honest, but they were not and
there lies the secret of the whole trouble. The Modocs, who numbered
only a few hundreds, lived on fine hunting lands in upper California,
just south of the Oregon line. They were sent to a desert and were
so enraged that they turned about and ran back to their old reserva-
tion, and let it be understood that it would take the whole United
States army to drive them out. Well aware that a fight would follow,
they retreated to the lava beds, as the wild, desolate region was called,
just over the frontier line of northern California.

No one could help feeling sympathy for the Modocs, for they had
been shamefully misused. It was a hard task to surround them in the
lava beds, and it took a good deal of time for the United States troops
to do it. It was accomplished at last, and communication was opened
with the Indians under a flag of truce. Several of the leaders came
forward and met General Edward R. S. Canby and five members of
the Peace Commission. This was on April 11, 1873. While the con-
ference was under way the Modocs suddenly whipped out their knives
from under their blankets, and made a vicious assault upon the white
men. General Canby and Dr. Thomas were killed and General
Meachem badly wounded. The others escaped by running with all
haste to their own lines.

The war was now pressed, and General Jeff C. Davis on the 1st
of June following, compelled the small band of Modocs to surrender.
The three leaders in the killing of the commissioners were hanged, and
the remaining warriors were removed to a reservation in Dakota, where
they gave no further trouble.

The most powerful tribe of Indians in this country are the Sioux.
To-day they could put more than five thousand warriors into the field,
and none of the neighboring tribes has ever been able to make an

TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS. 419

effectual stand against them. They are brave and fond of war, but
would not make trouble if honestly treated. There are a good many
members who belong to what may be called the progressive class. That
is they believe in civilization and are in favor of living like the white
men and improving their condition by education, the tilling of the
ground and by following different trades. The majority, however, cling
to their old ways, hate the white men, and are soured by the injus-
tice which they have suffered for years at their hands.

The leader of the wilder portion of the Sioux was Sitting Bull,
their most famous medicine man, who was always sullen and revenge-
ful, and a large number of his people stuck to him. He and they re-
fused to sign a treaty giving up a large area of their lands and requir-
ing them to stay on their reservation. They were told that if they
were not gone by the 1st of January, 1876, they would be driven out.
Not a man budged and in the spring a campaign was opened against
them. Sitting Bull and his warriors took a strong position in a wild
region in southern Montana, called the Bad Lands. Although his force
at first was small it rapidh 7 grew in numbers until it was clear that
it would be a big job to conquer them.

The regulars divided into three columns, all of which were to come
together from different directions and attack the hostiles. General
Gibbon was to advance from the west, General Crook from the south
and General Terry from the east. Included in the last named division
was the noted Seventh Cavalry, 600 strong, and commanded by the
dashing General George A. Ouster, who had done brilliant service in
the civil war. He was not always prudent in his actions, and, know-
ing that President Grant was displeased with his conduct, he was eager
to do something that would win back his favor.

The three divisions made their start as agreed upon, but Crook was
hindered by continual attacks from the Indians. The others were on
time and Terry passed up the Yellowstone to the Rosebud, where he
went into camp. On the 22d of June Custer left this camp with his
cavalry, his purpose being to pass around to the south, and up the
Rosebud, thus driving the Indians down the Little Big Horn and bring-
ing them within reach of the strong body of troops marching against
them. Three days later Custer struck the main trail of the hostiles,
which he followed into the Little Big Horn Valley. Knowing that a
fight must soon take place, he sent Major Reno with a force to cross

420 TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS.

the Little Big Horn and, passing down the stream, attack the Indians
from the west.

The Sioux were alert, and, instead of awaiting attack, assailed Reno
with such vigor that he was held in check for more than twenty-four
hours. Custer had with him five companies and was riding forward,
when, almost without warning, he came upon the lower end of the
Sioux encampment. It was in fact an Indian town, containing thous-
ands of untamable warriors who were capable of fighting like so many
panthers. Hardly pausing Custer led a headlong charge right into the
center of the encampment, which it may be said immediately swallowed
up him and his troopers. In a few minutes the horsemen were fiercely
assailed from all sides by overwhelming numbers and were fighting
desperately for their lives.

But they had plunged, as may be said, into the crater of a volcano,
from which not one came out alive. Custer, several of his relatives,
and every cavalryman were killed. Curley, one of his Indian scouts,
managed to make it appear that he belonged to the assailants and es-
caped, because no one recognized him.

Captain Keogh had a horse named "Comanche." He received seven
severe wounds, and the Indians, not doubting he would shortly die, let
him go, while they kept those that were unhurt. Some days later
Comanche was found several miles from the battle ground, weak, bleed-
ing, but able to keep his feet. He was taken in charge and led to Fort
Reilly in Kansas, where, by orders of the Secretary of War, he was
treated with the utmost kindness. No man was ever allowed to mount
him; he received every possible care, and when he was led out at parade,
saddled and bridled, always received the salute such a hero deserved.
Thus he passed his declining days until he died of old age.

In this massacre, which took place just after the opening of the
Centennial in Philadelphia, the Seventh Cavalry had 2C1 killed, while
52 were wounded outside of the massacre itself. Major Reno held his
position until General Gibbon arrived with reinforcements. Communi-
cation was opened with the hostiles, who were asked to remove to the
Indian Territory, but they would not consent, and sharp fighting fol-
lowed for a number of months, during w r hich the Indians were con-
tinually defeated, the most crushing blow being given by Colonel Miles
in January, 1877.

Sitting Bull by this time found it too hot for him and he and a

TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS.

421

number of leaders crossed the boundary line into Canada. He was per-
suaded to meet General Terry at the head of a commission, at a point
on the frontier in October, 1877. The hostiles were assured that if
they would return to their reservation and remain peaceable no one

should be disturbed. They
would not trust to the prom-
ises and went back to Canada
where they stayed for several
months. Finally they return-
ed to their reservation and
for the time peace reigned in
the Northwest. I have no
doubt that some of you saw
Sitting Bull when he exhib-
ited himself in several of the
leading cities of the North.

*
if

Even if he hated the pale
faces, he was quite willing to

A GROUP OF SIOUX INDIANS

take their money and he drove
a thriving trade by selling his
clumsy autographs for fifty
cents or a dollar apiece.

Long before this the country
was interested in the presidential
election which was due in the au-
tumn of the Centennial year. James
G. Elaine was perhaps the most brilliant SITTING BULL
statesman in the Republican party, and had many ardent followers, but
charges were made which connected him in a dishonest way w r ith several
railway companies that had received grants of lands. His supporters

422 RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.

Were not strong enough to bring about his nomination, which on the
seventh ballot was given to Rutherford B. Hayes.

Like every Republican President elected since Lincoln down to the
present time, Hayes was born in the State of Ohio. He first saw the
light at Delaware, October 4, 1822, was graduated from Kenyon Col-
lege at the age of twenty, and became a lawyer in Cincinnati. He vol-
unteered at the beginning of the civil war, entering the service as a
major and reaching the rank of brevet major-general. He was a gal-
lant soldier and did good service. His popularity at home led to his
election to Congress in 1865 and he was governor of the State from
1868 to 1872 and again in 1875. On the latter occasion he ran on
what was called by his friends the "honest money" issue, and was so
successful that his victory attracted the attention of the country and
caused his nomination for the presidency. At the close of his term
he lived quietly at his home in Fremont, Ohio, and died January 17,
1893.

The Democratic convention in St. Louis nominated Samuel J. Til-
den of New York. There was little excitement during the campaign
until toward its close, by which time it was apparent that the vote
would be close. The first announcement was of a Democratic victory
and such was the general belief, but a few newspapers held back and
persisted in claiming success for the opposing ticket. The belief began
to gain ground that the official announcement of the vote was delayed in
order that it might be "doctored" to suit the Republicans.

It is to be hoped that no such presidential contest will ever again
occur in this country, for it is established beyond question that Samuel
J. Tilden was cheated out of the presidency, to which he was fairly
elected, and to which Rutherford B. Hayes had no honest right.

Observe the following facts: The States admitted to be for Til-
den made it certain he was elected, provided the "solid South" sup-
ported him. It did so, but the returning boards of Louisiana, Florida
and South Carolina threw out their votes on the ground of intimida-
tion and fraud. This made those three States Republican and gave
Hayes a majority of one in the electoral college. The indignation
was so widespread over this course that threats were made that Hayes
should not be inaugurated. The troops in and about Washington were
increased.

Thoughtful people felt that the country was in more peril at that

RUTHERFORD B. HAYES. 423

time than during the darkest days of the rebellion. No nation in the
world is fonder of fair play than Americans, and there was a deep
resolve in thousands of breasts that it should be had in this instance.
It was the depth of this anger and resentment that frightened Tilden
himself. Rather than plunge the country into civil war, he preferred
to lose the presidency.

It soon became clear that only one course could avert an outbreak
of the most terrible nature. That was to refer the whole matter to
some impartial committee whose verdict should be binding upon both
parties. Congress met the demand by passing the Electoral Commis-
sion Bill, which provided that the Commission should be composed of
live Senators, five Representatives and five Justices of the Supreme
Court. The fifth Justice was to be selected by the four who were ap-
pointed by the bill itself. It w r ould seem that nothing could be fairer,
but now note how shrewdly the Republicans gained a fatal advantage
over the Democrats.

When all the members of the Commission had been appointed, with
the single exception of the fifteenth, who was to be named as above,
there were seven Democrats and seven Republicans. Since they were
sure to divide in this ratio, the controlling vote would be cast by the
fifth Supreme Court Justice. It was understood that he was to be
David Davis of Illinois, who was thoroughly independent, and who
there was reason to believe w r ould act with the Democrats; but Judge
Davis was shut out by his election as United States Senator, and Jus-
tice Bradley, of New Jersey, a man of violent temper and a pronounced
Republican, became the "keystone of the arch."

The Commission met on January 31, 1877, and proceeded to busi-
ness. The returns from Florida, Louisiana and South Carolina were
disputed, one giving the votes to Hayes and one to Tilden. In each
case the Commission accepted the vote for Hayes, on the ground that
it was duly certified to by the returning board, and the Commission
had no power to "go behind the returns."

Even this did not give Hayes the one vote necessary to elect him.
There was a dispute in Oregon over the legality of the election of one
of the electors, and the only way to obtain that vote for the Republi-
cans, was by going behind the returns. This w r as done and the result
was to give the single vote needed to Hayes, who was declared legally
elected President of the United States. Possibly he may have been

424 THE RAILWAY STRIKES.

legally elected, but it cannot be maintained that he was fairly elected
to the high office whose title for the first time in its history was tainted.

Hayes being installed set to work to soothe the angry resentment
in the South, where the negro question caused much trouble. His
postmaster-general, David McK. Key, of Tennessee, was an ex-Confed-
erate, and before the inauguration the Federal troops had been with-
drawn from the support of the reconstructed governments in the former
slave States. This was as gratifying to most people in the North as
in the South.

In South Carolina the Democrats nominated General Wade Hamp-
ton, a former brilliant cavalry officer of the Confederacy, for gover-
nor. His opponent was Daniel H. Chamberlin, the "carpet bag" gov-
ernor. But it must be said of him that he was the only official of that
kind who proved himself honest and true to the interests intrusted
to his hands. Had his supporters known he was that kind of a man
they never would have elected him to office. But they were obliged
to renominate him and the feeling ran so high that Federal troops had
to be called in to preserve order. There was rioting and numbers of
negroes and white men were shot. The result was in dispute but Presi-
dent Hayes would not interfere and Hampton was installed as gov-
ernor. He proved himself an excellent one and treated the negroes
with such justice that he won their confidence.

All of you are familiar with that wonderful invention the telephone,
but you may not know that the first one was used in April, 1877. lu
that month Charles Williams, of Somerville, strung a wire from his
home to his business office in Boston, three miles distant. Instruments
were attached and spoken messages passed back and forth. It was
the invention of Alexander Graham Bell, of Boston.

President Hayes' term was marked by some of the most dangerous
labor disturbances in the history of the country. There was discon-
tent for several months in the mining districts over the question of
wages, but no outbreak occurred until July 14, 1877, when the em-
ployes of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad Company struck against a
reduction of ten per cent in their pay. They had the sympathy of
workmen elsewhere, and strikes followed on the Pennsylvania, the Erie,
the New York Central and their connections, including the Missouri
& Pacific and a number of lines west of the Mississippi. These were
what were called "sympathy strikes." The men had no complaints to

THE RAILWAY STRIKES. 425

make against their own employers, but by refusing to work hoped to
bring a pressure upon the Baltimore & Ohio Company that would com-
pel them to restore the old wages to their employees.

Probably the most intelligent and powerful organization of labor
men in the country is the Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers who
took charge of the strike. It has always been so careful that it never
orders a strike, except as a last resort and when such action is clearly
right. Whenever, therefore, it takes the step it is quickly followed
by the firemen, brakemen and about all the remainder of the railway
employees.

The trouble with strikes on a large scale is that their leaders, who
may be well meaning, are never able to control them. The angered
men, as they see others taking their places, resort to violence, destroy
property and often take life. Moreover, scoundrels who have no inter-
ests at stake seize the chance for plundering and robbing.

In a number of places the strikers were so savage that the militia
were called out; but they sympathized with the strikers, or may have
been afraid of them. In Baltimore the militia were sent scurrying like
so many partridges by the rioters, but 300 regulars, who know their
first duty is to obey orders, fired into the mob, killed nine and wounded
twenty, and quickly cleared the streets.

The strike spread until all the States except the cotton growing
ones were involved and travel and the carrying of freight were at a
standstill. Frightful violence prevailed in Pittsburg, where for two
days the city was under the heel of 20,000 rioters. When forced to do
so in self-defense, the soldiers fired into the mob, which assailed them
with a ferocity that forced them to flee for their lives into the round-
house of the railway company. Oil cars were shoved against the
building and set on fire. When the firemen attempted to put out the
flames the rioters warned them to desist under penalty of death. The
soldiers after a time managed to escape from a horrible fate and fled
across the river.

Meantime the mob played fearful havoc with the property of the
railway company. They burned the Union Depot, the machine shops
and many other buildings; 2,500 cars loaded with valuable freight were
destroyed, and the contents, including almost every article that can be
thought of, were divided among the fighting men, boys and women. In
addition 125 locomotives were wrecked and ruined.

426 THE NEZ PERCE INDIANS.

The situation became so alarming that President Hayes, on the
request of the governors of Pennsylvania, Maryland and West Virginia,
ordered United States troops to the scenes of the disturbances. No
mob can stand before regulars, and quiet and order came almost as
quickly as lawlessness had broken out. During this memorable strike
in Pennsylvania 100 persons were killed and property to the value of
$10,000,000 w r as destroyed. The disorder was not confined to that
State. In Chicago an outbreak on the 26th of July caused the death of
nineteen persons, while similar scenes took place elsewhere. At one
time 100,000 laborers were idle and 6,000 miles of railway did not feel
the turning of a wheel. By the end of the month the strike was over
and everything running as if nothing out of the usual order had taken
place.

The trouble with the Nez Perce Indians in Idaho was so peculiar
in many respects that you will be interested in learning about it. Away
back in 1806, when Lewis and Clarke, the explorers, visited that region,
they made a treaty with the Nez Perces, which of itself was of no im-
portance, but in 1854 they sold a large tract to the United States.
Reservations were afterw r ard set apart for them in Northwestern Idaho
and Northeastern Oregon. Most of the tribe were so dissatisfied that
they refused to remove thither.

Joseph, the leader of the Nez Perces, was as remarkable in some re-
spects as Tecumseh, the famous chieftain of the Shawanoes. He was
a magnificent man physically, high-minded, honorable and brave, who,
no matter how great the provocation, never allowed his warriors to
kill women or children or to maltreat prisoners. When Joseph found
the regulars under Colonel Miles approaching he gathered all his war-
riors and their families, and started for the British Possessions. It
was a long way thither, but his intention was to take his whole tribe
out of the jurisdiction of the United States. The distance was 1,500
miles, most of it through the wildest and most rugged portion of the
West, but the chief conducted his flight with a skill that could not be
surpassed. General W T esley Merritt, himself one of our foremost sol-
diers, after carefully studying the work of Joseph, pronounced it one
of the most wonderful exploits in history.

No cavalrymen ever strove harder to overtake the Nez Perces, but
with all they could do they were unable to come up with them or to
bring Joseph to bay. He guided his women and children through the

RESUMPTION OF SPECIE PAYMENT. 427

mountains of Montana and at last found himself face to face with
Colonel Miles and his regulars. But when our soldiers were sure they
had him trapped, Joseph eluded them again, and. crossing the Missouri,
entered the Bear Paw Mountains, where finally he was surrounded.
He made a brave fight, October 4, but was defeated. Like the great
man he was he knew when it was not only hopeless but wrong to resist
longer. Advancing to where General Howard sat on his horse, he
handed his rifle to him, and, pointing to the almost cloudless sky, said:

"From where the sun stands in the heavens, I fight the white man
no more."

General Howard formed a strong admiration for Joseph and compli-
mented him on his military ability. The General assured him that he
would always be his friend and do what he could to secure good lands
for his people on the reservation. It is a pleasure to add that Gen-
eral Howard was able to keep this promise and Chief Joseph was very
thankful. Since then there has never been the slightest trouble with
the Xez Perces and there never will be, unless the "Indian Ring" drive
them from their happy homes into some desert region, Avhere the war-
riors will have to choose between fighting or starving to death.

Perhaps some of my readers were present at the ceremonies attend-
ing the dedication of the monument to General Grant, April 27, 1897.
If so they could not have failed to notice Chief Joseph, who was pres-
ent by the special invitation of General Miles, commanding general
of the United States army. His fine face and splendid physique caused
many compliments, and he conducted himself with the modesty of a
true hero.

A law was passed in 1875 which ordered the resumption of specie
payments January 1, 1879. Dating from almost the beginning of the
war gold had been at a premium, which as you remember, at one time
reached 285, so that a paper dollar was worth only 35 cents in gold.
But its value steadily rose until the happy time came when paper
money and the paper promises of the government to pay were worth
just as much as the gold which it promised to pay. On January 1,
1879, the treasury contained $138,000,000 in gold, or about two-fifths
of the outstanding "greenbacks," as the treasury notes that were to
be redeemed in gold, were called. On the day named the people had
so much confidence in the government that they offered only $11,000,000
in greenbacks for redemption. What nearly everybody supposed to be

428 ANTI-CHINESE LEGISLATION.

one of the greatest problems before the country proved to be no prob-
lem at all. The first day in seventeen years on which gold and paper
money had exactly the same value was December 18, 1878.

Perhaps you have been puzzled at times by such expressions as the
"demonetization of silver," "the crime of '73," and the "remonetizatioii
of silver." Let us try to understand the meaning of those terms, for
the money question will probably be one of the most important before
the country for years to come.

The total amount of greenbacks, that is bank bills, issued by the
government, was $450,000,000, nearly all of which was in circulation
on January 1, 1864. Gold rose to a high premium and silver passed
out of circulation. You might be active in business for months and not
see a single silver coin. When we had to handle change, we used post-
age stamps, which had a way of sticking together and sorely trying
one's patience. By and by the government came to our relief by issu-
ing "shinplasters," which took the place of coin and postage stamps.
Shinplasters were little paper bills worth 5, 10, 25 and 50 cents each,
according to their denomination. Being printed by the government,
they were quite pretty and hard to counterfeit.

There was a good deal of talk throughout the country over the re-
monetization of silver, that is of bringing it again into circulation. It
had been losing value steadily as compared with gold, a fact due to
the vast yield of the silver mines in Nevada, and the improved and
cheaper methods of extracting the metal. In 1873 Congress passed
a law which declared that all debts must be paid in gold. Thus silver
was deprived of an equal value with gold, or "demonetized." A great
many people opposed such legislation and they often refer to it as
"the crime of '73."

The resentment against this action, which a good many declared
was to help the holders of gold-bearing interest bonds, was so wide-
spread that in 1878 both parties in Congress united to bring silver
again into circulation. President Hayes vetoed the bill, but it was
passed over his veto, and it was ordered that the mints should coin
silver at the rate of $2,000,000 per month. Thus silver was "remone-
tized."

The Chinese are a placid, meek, industrious and wonderfully ingen-
ious people, who will lay up money from wages that would hardly save
an American from starvation. So manv of them swarmc;! into Tali-

ANTI-CHINESE LEGISLATION. 429

fornia that an intense hostility was roused against them. They caused
a lowering of wages among other workmen, who attacked and mal-
treated the "Celestials." Throngs, how r ever, continued to come across
the Pacific until they were looked upon as an intolerable nuisance.
In 1880 a treaty was made with China under which immigration was
stopped for a time. Other Congressional action followed until only a
few of the most ingenious Chinese are now able to smuggle themselves
into our country.

A persistent effort was made at the Republican national convention
in Chicago in June, 1880, to re-nominate General Grant for a third
term. Of the delegates 306 voted for him 36 times in succession, but
the feeling was deep-seated among Americans that no man, however
illustrious, should be allowed to hold the exalted office longer than
Washington. Finally James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and Chester A.
Arthur, of New York, were nominated for the first and second places
on the ticket. The Democratic convention in Cincinnati, later in the
month nominated General Winfield S. Hancock and William H. Eng-
lish. The Republicans were successful by a vote of 214 electoral votes
to 155 cast for Hancock and English.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

JAMES A. GARFIELD Assassination of the President CHESTER ALAN ARTHUR
The Brooklyn Bridge The Yorktown Centennial The Search for the North
Pole History of the Greely Expedition Presidential Election of 1884
GROVER CLEVELAND The Presidential Succession Law Subjection of the
Apaches Earthquake in Charleston Anarchist Troubles in Chicago.

^BRAH^AM LINCOLN split rails when a young man for a living,
and James Abram Garfield, born at Orange, Cuyahoga County,
Ohio, November 19, 1831, was the driver on the towpath of a canal
in his youth. He spent his leisure in hard study, and was an instructor
for three years in Hiram College. He w r as r
graduated from Williams College in 1853, :
and some time later became president of !
Hiram College. He entered the military ser- [
vice when the war broke out and made a rec-
ord rarely equaled. He began as lieutenant- \
colonel and, becoming a major-general, saw [
the roughest kind of service in Kentucky and |
Tennessee. At Chickamauga he was Chief of j
Staff for General Rosecrans and displayed I
great daring and personal courage. Had he !

-*^ remained in the :

ji army he doubtless
' would have reach- .

high

C O m-

JAMES A. GARFIELD

CHESTER A. ARTHUR

mand, for he possessed unusual military abil-
ity, but at the request of President Lincoln
he accepted his election to Congress, his ser-
vices in that body being considered too valu-
able for the government to lose. He had been
a member of the House for seventeen years
when he became President. On the 2d of July,
1881, President Garfield, in company with
several friends, and James G. Blaine, who
was his Secretary of State, rode to the rail-

430

JAMES A. GARFIELD. 431

way station to take the train for Elberon, New Jersey, there
to join his invalid wife. While talking with Mr. Elaine an execrable
wretch, named Charles J. Guiteau, stole up behind him, as Booth stole
up behind Lincoln, and shot him in the back with a pistol. The wound
was a severe one and the President reeled and sank to the floor, but
a few minutes later was lifted into a carriage and taken to the execu-
tive mansion. Guiteau was hurried off and locked up before it was
generally known what he had done. Only by this prompt action was
he saved from lynching.

The horror and rage caused by this second assassination of a Presi-
dent was typified by the soldier, appointed to guard the cell in which
Guiteau was confined. He deliberately fired into the window, in the
hope of killing the assassin. The soldier was tried for this flagrant
breach of discipline, but his punishment was slight, and he received
a handsome money present from subscriptions sent from different parts
of the country.

That there was a taint of insanity in Guiteau was evident, but it
was very slight and in no w r ay hindered his understanding the differ-
ence between right and wrong. He knew the atrocious nature of his
crime before and at the time of committing it, as clearly as did Booth.
On his trial he tried to mislead the judge and jury ,by his antics, but
failed, and, having been declared guilty, was hanged June 30, 1882.

Had not this been done it is morally certain that other men in high
places would have been assassinated by their enemies or disappointed
office seekers, as was the case with Garfield. Nothing is so effective
in checking the crimes of pretended "cranks" as prompt and fitting
punishment.

Chester Alan Arthur was sworn in as the successor of President
Garfield, who, despite the best medical attention, died at Elberon, New
Jersey, on the 19th of September following his wound. Arthur was
born in Franklin County, Vermont, October 5, 1830. He was graduated
from Union College in 1849, taught school for a time, and then, re-
moving to New York city, became a lawyer, in which profession he was
very successful. Being appointed Collector of Customs in 1871, he
held the office for seven years, when he was removed by President
Hayes.

While President Arthur was one of the most polished and courteous
of gentlemen, he will never be ranked among the really great men who

432

THE BROOKLYN BRIDGE.

have held that office. He died in New York city, November 18, 1886.
One of the famous structures of this country is the Brooklyn bridge,
which spans the East River and connects the borough of Brooklyn with
that of Manhattan Borough, the larger division of Greater New York.
The main span is 1,595^ feet long and the two land spans 930 feet
each, the masonry approach on the New York side being 1,562 feet
and on the other side 971 feet. This makes the total length of the

BROOKLYN BRIDGE FROM SOUTH STREET NEW YORK CITY

bridge about 6,000 feet, or somewhat more than a mile. In winter the
middle of the bridge is 133 feet above the water and in summer three
feet less. This is due to the expansion of metal in warm weather, and
to its contraction when it is cold.

John A. Roebling, builder of the suspension bridge below Niagara
and of similar structures in different parts of the country, had charge
of what is popularly known as the Brooklyn bridge, and began work
January 3, 1870. While thus engaged his foot was crushed by a ferry

CENTENNIAL CELEBRATIONS. 433

boat and he died from lockjaw. His son Washington A., with the aid
of his wife, and at the cost of permanent injury to his health, carried
operations to completion. During the building a number of accidents
occurred by which twenty persons lost their lives. Although the day
was stormy the bridge was opened to travel May 24, 1883, amid im-
posing ceremonies.

Some years before the time of which we are now speaking, a num-
ber of interesting centennial celebrations took place. You may be
sure that Lexington and Bunker Hill were not forgotten, while the
great Exposition in Fairmount Park was a fitting commemoration of
the Declaration of Independence. One of the most impressive anni-
versaries was that of the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, Octo-
ber 19, 1781. Thousands of visitors flocked thither from all parts of
the country, the real celebration beginning with the arrival of the
President and his Cabinet on the 18th.

If you will recall the incidents of a hundred years before, you will
remember that General Nelson, commander of the Virginia militia,
directed the fire of his men so as to destroy his own house, which was
the headquarters of Cornwallis. His grandson, Rev. Robert Nelson,
opened the proceedings with prayer, and among the guests seated on
the platfcrm, was W. W. Henry, a grandson of Patrick Henry. After
the address by Governor Holliday, of Virginia, the sword presented
to the messenger who rode so hard with the news of the surrender to
Philadelphia, was exhibited. The corner stone of the monument was
laid with Masonic ceremonies under the direction of the Grand Master
of Virginia, who cat in the same chair often occupied by Washing-
ton when he was Grand Master of the Virginia Masons. At the con-
clusion of the ceremonies, by order of the President, the flag of Great
Britain was saluted by the land and naval forces of the United States
at Yorktown.

One of the strange facts is that although the most daring naviga-
tors of different nations have been engaged for hundreds of years in
trying to reach the North Pole, no person has as yet succeeded. One
of these days the feat will be done, and what a wonderfully interest-
ing story the captain and his crew will have to tell! We are making
so many advances in science, art and discovery that I am sure it will
not be many years before the Pole will be reached. More than likely
many readers of these pages will live to read an account of the exploit.

434 THE GREELY EXPEDITION.

It would be too long a story to tell of the many expeditions of the
last fifty or a hundred years, and I shall therefore give you an account
of the most famous sent out from this country, which has taken a lead-
ing part in the difficult and dangerous work, which still engages the
energies of the leading countries.

It was agreed among these nations in 1880 to unite in establishing
a number of stations in the polar regions for the purpose of studying
the phases of the weather and the action of the magnetic needle, which
is not yet fully understood. Congress provided the mone}^ for plant-
ing two stations, one at Point Barrow in Alaska, and the other near
Lady Franklin Bay in Grinnell Land. It is about the latter that I
shall tell you. The party selected to go to Lady Franklin Bay was
under charge of Lieut. Adolphus W. Greely, U. S. A., Lieuts. F. S.
Kislingbury and James B. Lockwcod as his assistants. Dr. O. Pavy
was surgeon and naturalist, and, in addition, there were twenty-two
sergeants, corporals and privates and two Eskimos. They were taken
in the steamer Proteus to the bay from St. Johns, New Foundland,
which was the starting point.

You will bear in mind that this expedition did not set out to reach
the North Pole, but its purpose was to confine its work to the waters
of Smith Sound, which have long been familiar to arctic navigators.
A very simple plan was followed. In the first place a point w r as selected
for a base, or headquarters, which could be easily reached by our gov-
ernment vessels with supplies. Then the explorers might travel in
any direction they chose until their provisions run low, when they could
go back to the base for more. Although a few birds and musk-oxen
are found in those dismal regions, they are so scarce that it would
never do to depend upon them to escape starvation.

It might happen that the explorers would reach so distant a point
before their food gave out, they would not wish to lose the time needed
to go back to the base. In that case their friends could carry the sup-
plies forward on sledges and leave them at different points on the route,
so that the explorers would be sure to find them on their return.

The arrangement made was that a relief party should go to Lady
Franklin Bay in the summer of 1883 and either bring back Greely and
his party or leave supplies for them. It consisted of the whaler Pro-
teus and the gunboat Yantic. Before the Proteus could make a laud-
ing at Cape Sabine, it was crushed so badly by the ice that it sank

THE GREELY EXPEDITION. 435

with its cargo. The commander and his crew escaped in the boats
to Upernavik, a Danish settlement on the western coast of Greenland,
in about 72 north latitude. (Let me advise you to locate the various
points named on your maps.)

The Yantic was waiting at this settlement and she returned with
both crews to the United States. Thus the Greely party were left in
a bad situation, for they would feel certain of finding supplies at Cape
Sabine, whereas, not an ounce of food had been left there. It looked
as if the explorers had been abandoned to take care of themselves as
best they could.

When the Proteus, afterward sunk by the ice, took the explorers
northward she carried the Lady Greely, a steam launch, on her deck.
This was turned over to them and they reached Upernavik in it on the
23d of July, 1881, without accident. At this point they hired two Es-
kimo guides and brought 32 dogs and a good supply of provisions.
About three weeks later they reached Lady Franklin Bay or Sound,
near which they, were to erect a signal station known as Fort Conger.
(Notice how much farther north this point is than Upernavik.)

The explorers set to work and in due time had a rough comfortable
building made which was as substantial a dwelling as they could wish.
Members of the party ventured out in different directions, and a num-
ber of musk-oxen, wolves and ptarmigans were shot. Every boy knows
what cold weather is, for he is sure to get a taste of it each winter.
When the thermometer drops to zero we have all we want of wintry
weather, but in the month of October our friends at Fort Conger saw
the thermometer mark 40 degrees below zero. If any one of them
wished to scratch his name on the window pane, as you have often done
with a pin, he could not well do so, for the frost was an inch in thick-
ness. If the water in a basin were tossed upward a few feet, on the
outside of the fort, it would come down in the form of hailstones.

This you will admit was pretty cold weather, but on the 13th of
February the thermometer marked 65 degrees below zero! Few per-
sons have ever experienced such a temperature as that. The greatest
natural cold ever recorded is said to have been minus 90 degrees which
was once noted for a brief while in Siberia, but even in the arctic
regions 65 below is rarely seen.

The danger in such weather is that a man, even when warmly clad,
will freeze to death before he -suspects his danger. In a. few minutes

436 THE GREELY EXPEDITION.

he sinks into a gentle sleep from which he never wakens. Pure brandy
and glycerine froze solid, and even the hardy Eskimo dogs showed dis-
tress, but the men, by care and exercise, stood it better than you would
suppose.

Have you ever thought of the nature of heat and cold? Now heat
is a quality that is in everything. The less heat a body contains, the
colder it is said to be. There is warmth in ice and snow, and many a
man and animal have saved their lives by turning this fact to account.
Now, when the thermometer showed 65 below zero there was a certain
amount of heat in the atmosphere, though of course it was too slight
for any one to be conscious of it.

At what degree is there absolutely no heat at all? That is what
temperature marks a cold that can be no greater, or is what may be
called absolute cold? It is at 461 below zero, a point never yet reached
in scientific experiments, though something like 400 has been attained.
In many respects the very extremes of heat and cold seem to be similar.

One object of this expedition was to explore the northern coast of
Greenland and the attempt was made by Lieutenant Lockwood. Ser-
geant Brainard was sent in advance to Cape Sumner with supplies April
2, while Lockwood followed with his dogs and more food. It is hard
for you to understand the fearful work undertaken by these thirteen
men. With the temperature far below zero, the cutting wind blew like
a hurricane, so that often the explorers could only fight their way
against it for a few minutes at a time. More than once the sturdy fel-
lows were rolled over and tumbled about like toys. The ice, instead
of being smooth, was heaped into crags and rough piles which had to
be chopped through with axes before the sledges could advance. When
compelled to rest for the night the men inclosed themselves in their
sleeping bags, which covered their entire bodies, and huddled close to-
gether to avoid freezing to death. Still they resolutely pushed on until
four could stand it no longer and turned back. On April 10 Lieutenant
Lockwood and two Eskimos were obliged to return to Fort Conger,
fifty miles distant, to get new runners for their sledges and the food
that could be obtained nowhere else. This was accomplished, and, on
the 25th of April they had the proud satisfaction of knowing they were
further north than any American had ever been.

Still they had failed to attain the highest point made by man and
it was their ambition to do this. The terrific trials drove the courage

THE GREELY EXPEDITION. 437

from the others until finally only three were left: Lieutenant Lock-
wood, Sergeant Brainard and Frederick the Eskimo. With grim reso-
lution, they struggled onward until the 13th of May, 1882, when all
progress was stopped by an immense chasm which opened in the ice
in front and reached for miles to the right and left. Then Lockwood
and Brainard prepared to take an observation, but a furious storm
held them idle until the 15th, when all the conditions became favora-
ble. The observation was made with the utmost care and revealed the
astounding fact that their latitude was 83 24^' north, and 40 46' west
of Greenwich.

These two daring men had indeed reached the highest latitude ever
attained by man. I am almost sorry to say, however, that they held
the "record" for only about thirteen years, when it was broken (April
7, 1895), by the Swedish explorer, Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, who reached a
point in 86 14' north latitude, being within 261 statute miles of the
Pole. -

The three fought their way back to Fort Conger, arriving there early
in June. The weary weeks and months passed without bringing the re-
lief ship, for which all prayed, and at last the long arctic night shut
them in. No situation could have been more horrible, and it was deep-
ened by considerable ill feeling among some of the party. It seems
as if at such times, when men are compelled to live closely together,
they form strong dislikes for one another. Often in desperation several
would dash out of the building and take different directions in the cold
and darkness, for no other purpose than to get away from one another.

The company, twenty-five in number, started for home, August 9,
1883. They had the use of their steam launch, a whale boat, an English
boat and a still smaller one. They strove to reach Littleton Island,
hoping to find a vessel there that would take them to Newfoundland.
After severe battling with the fierce cold and ice, the launch became
useless, and they took to sledge travel, carrying the remaining boats on
the sledges, which were dragged by the men. When within a few miles
of Cape Sabine, a halt was made and several went forward to learn
about the supplies. They came back with the dreadful story of the loss
of the Proteus. With despair in every heart, preparations were made
for spending another awful arctic winter in that high latitude.

It would be useless to dwell on the horror of those months. When
at last the almost endless night drew to a close, the whole party were

438 ELECTION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.

on the verge of starvation. Several were dead, among them the brave
Lieutenant Lockwood, and, of those still alive, not one believed he could
live another week. They felt that they had been forgotten and deserted,
and it was idle to fight longer against cruel fate.

But the explorers had not been forgotten. The uneasiness was so
deep in the United States that the government sent out a relief expedi-
tion consisting of the Thetis, Bear and Alert, under Commander Win-
field Scott Schley, who became a rear admiral in the late war with
Spain. Sailing from the Brooklyn Navy Yard, they reached St. Johns,
Newfoundland, and left May 12, 1884. They had to fight their way
through a great deal of ice in Baffin Bay and Smith Sound, but they
pushed on, and, on June 22, a party of men were sent ashore at Bre-
voort Island to search for the missing explorers.

They found none of the men, but discovered a letter written by Lock-
wood eight months before, in which he said they were nearly out of pro-
visions and described the location of their camp. This was startling
news, for it seemed impossible that any of Greely's men were alive.
Every energy was put forth and two days later the camp was found.

Only seven men out of the twenty-five were living, and the emacia-
ted and suffering survivors were on the verge of death. They were taken
in charge and treated with the utmost care and kindness. At Disco
Harbor, Ellison, one of the seven, died, but the relief expedition reached
St. Johns, July 17, whence the news was telegraphed to this country.
The survivors reached New York August 8.

In the presidential election of 1884, the Republicans nominated
James G. Elaine with General John A. Logan the candidate for Vice-
President. The principal issue upon which they depended for success
was the tariff, while the Democrats made the most of civil sendee re-
form. Their candidates were Grover Cleveland of New York, and
Thomas A. Hendricks of Indiana, for the second place.

The election was close, with the signs pointing to the success of
Blaine, when a little incident occurred, from which, as is often the case,
important results sprang. Near the close of the campaign, a clergyman
at a banquet in New York city, thought he had coined a pretty phrase
when he referred to the Democratic party as the one of "Rum, Roman-
ism and Rebellion." This expression gave offense to many Roman Cath-
olics and drove away just enough Republicans in New York to give Mr.
Cleveland the electoral vote, making his total 219 to 182 for Mr. Blaine.

MORE INDIAN TROUBLES. 439

There was little of special interest in the life of Mr. Cleveland, who
was the son of a clergyman and was born at Caldwell, New Jersey,
March 18, 1837. He was educated in the public schools, and was an in-
structor for a time in an institution for the blind at Clinton, N. Y. He
removed to Buffalo, became a lawyer and was appointed assistant dis-
trict attorney in 1863. Seven years later he was. made sheriff of the
county and was elected mayor of Buffalo in 1881. He was honest and
able, and won so many friends by his course that he was nominated for
governor in 1882. His majority was immense enough to attract the
attention of the whole country arid it led to his nomination for the
presidency.

Grave dangers threatened the republic more than once through
complications in the election of a President, which were not foreseen
at the time of the framing of the Constitution. A wise step, therefore,
was taken in 1886, when Congress passed the Presidential Succession
Law, which provides that in the event of the death of the President and
Vice-President, the order of succession shall be the Secretary of State,
of the Treasury, of War, the Attorney-General, the Postmaster-General
and the Secretary of the Navy, of the Interior and of Agriculture.

The eternal Indian question came forward again during the first
term of Mr. Cleveland, and this time the trouble was with the worst
Indians on the American continent, the Apaches of the Southwest. You
need not be told that the cause was the same as in the other instances,
the dishonesty and injustice of the white men, who coveted their
lands, and with the help of the "Indian Ring" in Washington caused
many of them to be removed to sandy wastes, where the water was
brackish and the soil too poor to grow anything except cactuses.

Those Apaches are terrible fellows and many of their shocking
crimes have been committed without any cause. There were times when,
like tigers, they seemed to feel a thirst that could be satisfied by noth-
ing except blood.

General Crook, one of the best Indian fighters ever in the service,
said that he had seen an Apache warrior lope or trot for 1,500 feet up
the side of a mountain, without the slightest increase of respiration or
a sign of fatigue. They would ride all day and night, over the flam-
ing sands of Arizona or New Mexico, with not a drop of water, and go
for days without a morsel of food. If compelled to eat, the Indian would
shoot his pony, devour what he needed of raw meat, and then lope for-

440 MORE INDIAN TROUBLES.

ward on foot. When a party of Apaches found the pursuit becoming
too hot, they would separate, each man for himself, with the under-
standing that they were to meet again at some point, forty or fifty miles
distant, in the depth of the gloomy mountains. They would attack
a ranchman's house, slay all the inmates, and by the time a company
of cavalry arrived on the scene, the raiders would be murdering another
family, a long distance away.

The branch of the tribe known as the Warm Spring Apaches gave
no trouble until 1872. They were living upon the fertile lands in Warm
Spring Valley and Avere satisfied. But, because the land was good,
the white men determined to have it, and in March, 1872, orders were
issued for them to remove to a desert, where it was impossible to raise
any vegetables. General Howard was so impressed with the wrongful-
ness of this action that he had them returned to their former reservation.
Then, when everything was going well, another order was issued that
they should go to the San Carlos reservation.

This was the worst mistake of all, for the soil was worthless, the
water brackish, and in the section lived a thousand Chiricahua Apaches,
the deadly enemies of the \Varm Spring branch, who were weaker be-
cause they were fewer in numbers. The leader of the Warm Spring
Apaches was Geronimo, one of the most dreaded Indians that ever
spread terror along the frontier. His father, Mangus Colorado, had
been well treated by the whites, but, like Sitting Bull, he was always
their enemy. He committed the most horrible atrocities and trained up
his son to follow in his footsteps.

Geronimo went on the warpath and he and his band swept through
the southwest like a cyclone. He was captured several times, but man-
aged to escape, until he seemed to grow tired of crime and notified the
officers that he had made up his mind to be good. He kept his word
for a few months, but in May, 1885, he and his band galloped away
from the reservation and resumed their massacres. He was pursued
with such prompt vigor that he was captured and held a prisoner for one
night, when he broke away again.

Nothing could surpass the bravery, endurance and persistency of
the American cavalry, who underwent hardships of which you can form
no idea. The present General H. W. Lawton was a captain at that time.
He is a man of powerful physique, the equal, if not the superior, of most
of the Apaches in endurance and woodcraft. He seemed never to tire,

MORE INDIAN TROUBLES. 441

and kept his little band up to the highest key. Never before had the
Apaches been chased so hard. Three times they had to leap from their
ponies and dash in among the rocks and gorges to hide themselves. To
quote Captain Lawton: "Every device known to the Indian was prac-
ticed to throw me off the trail, but without avail. -My trailers were
good, and it was soon proved that there was no spot the enemy could
reach where security was assured."

Through mountain and over sandy plain, the pursuit w r as held until a
distance of nearly 1,500 miles was traversed, and still the marauders
were not run down. The trail led into Mexico and out again, and
crossed itself repeatedly. In the space of four months the pursuers rode
3,000 miles. Finally the Apaches were brought to bay in Mexican ter-
ritory (which our troops were allowed to enter for such purposes by the
government of the country), and Geronimo, Natchez and the rest of the
band, seeing that it was useless to keep up their flight, surrendered.
Somewhat later all were removed to Fort Marion, Florida, for the set-
tlers could never feel safe so long as any of them were in the southwest,
no matter how close their confinement.

It was found that the climate in Florida was unhealthful for the
prisoners, and they were taken to a more favorable locality in the in-
terior. Since then these Apaches, several hundred in number, have
been "good Indians," and have given the authorities no trouble, for the
reason that it is impossible for them to do so. Geronimo, at this writ-
ing, is quietly living with his seventeenth wife. He was a great admirer
of Aguinaldo, the marplot of the Philippines, and when that native
leader was putting up such a lively fight against our troops Geronimo
used to hire a man to read the war news to him every day. No doubt
the blood of the grim old warrior was stirred by those accounts of events
on the other side of the world, and he would have been glad to take part
in them.

On the night of August 31, 1886, Charleston, South Carolina, was
visited by an earthquake, the series of shocks lasting for weeks. By
the close of November, there had been seventy-six earth tremors re-
corded. More than a hundred people were killed, $10,000,000 damage
was done and two-thirds of the city had to be rebuilt. Slight shocks
were felt as far north as Albany, N. Y., and westward to Chicago and
Cleveland. On the first night, all telegraphic communication was cut

442 LABOR TROUBLES.

off with Charleston and for hours the fear throughout the country was
that, the city, like Lisbon, in 1755, had been destroyed.

There were numerous labor disturbances in 1886. The demand for
eight hours instead of ten to constitute a day's work being refused in
Chicago, 40,000 workmen went on a strike. In an attempt to subdue the
rioting on the evening of Tuesday, May 5, the rioters exploded a bomb
among the policemen, with awful effect. Seven officers were killed,
eleven crippled for life and twelve so badly hurt that they were unfit for
duty for a year afterward. The leaders in this outrage were tried, found
guilty and hanged, and a number were sentenced to long terms of im-
prisonment. In 1893, Governor Altgeld pardoned all of them who were
then in prison.

It is a relief to note that since that time a reaction has set in against
the anarchists, as those people are called, who try to overturn the gov-
ernments under which they live. We hear little of them nowadays, and
it is to be fervently hoped that they will never be heard of again, for
they are a curse to society and good order.

CHAPTER XXXIV.

BENJAMIN HARRISON The Johnstown Flood Lynching of the Italian Members
of the Mafia in New Orleans Threatened War with Chile The Indian Up-
rising of 1890-1891 Admission of North and South Dakota, Montana, Idaho
and Wyoming Presidential Election of 1892.

JOHN SCOTT HARRISON, of Ohio, had a peculiar honor, such as
has never yet come to any other man. His father, William Henry
Harrison, was President of the United States, and his son Ben-
jamin attained the same high office.

Benjamin was born at North Bend, Ohio, August 20, 1833, and was
educated at the Miami University, where he became noted for his skill

THE JOHNSTOWN FLOOD
443

444 THE JOHNSTOWN FLOOD.

in debate. We have never had a President who surpassed him as an
eloquent, ready, off hand orator. Becoming a law student, he settled
in Indianapolis, which has since been his home.

Harrison was only fairly started upon his career as a successful
lawyer, when the great civil war broke out. He volunteered and was
appointed colonel of the Seventh Indiana, which w r as raised through his
exertions. He was one of the most gallant officers, and was commended
several times by his superiors. He was elected United States Senator in
1880, served out his full term, and, in 1888, was nominated for the presi-
dency by the Eepublicans, with Levi P. Morton, of New York, the can-
didate for the vice-presidency. His opponent was Grover Cleveland,
who received only 168 electoral votes to 233 cast for Harrison.

One of the strangest and most appalling calamities was that which
is referred to as the "Johnstown flood," and which visited Western
Pennsylvania shortly after Harrison became President. There were
some features about the occurrence which were so remarkable that they
will amaze you.

Now, you learned in your studies, when young, something about
water. You know that its lateral or side pressure does not depend upon
the bulk of the water, but wholly on its height. Thus, if you hold your
thumb against an opening in the side of a narrow pipe, which has ten
feet of water in it, you will feel exactly the same pressure as if you place
your thumb against a similar hole in a cistern or tank containing sev-
eral hundred gallons. A tiny stream trickling down a crevice in the
top of a mountain, until it reaches a point a mile below, will, when it
fills up to the top, even if it is no thicker than a pipe stem, splits the
rocks asunder.

Johnstown is 78 miles from Pittsburg and 39 from Altoona. It is
the seat of the Cambria Iron Works, which give employment to 0,000
men. Not far away was the Conemaugh Lake Reservoir, owned by a
hunting and fishing club of Pittsburg. Its surface was a hundred yards
higher than Johnstown, it was a mile and a half wide at its broadest
part, extended back for two and a half miles, and in many places was
more than a hundred feet deep. Picture in your mind the vast size of
this body of water which was the largest reservoir in America.

This mass was held in check by a dam a fifth of a mile in length,
more than a hundred feet high, 90 feet thick at the bottom and 25 feet
at the top. It would seem that this ought to have been strong enough,

THE JOHNSTOWN FLOOD. 445

but it was wrongly made, consisting wholly of earth, without any stone
to strengthen it. Below the dam, wound the Conemaugh Valley, half
a mile wide, with steep mountain walls at the sides, for eighteen miles,
when the city of Johnstown was reached.

Much uneasiness was felt over the dam, and the owners every now
and then had their engineers examine it. They always reported every-
thing safe. On the 31st of May, nearly one-half of the dam in the middle
.suddenly slid forward, and released the mass of water behind it. No
one can comprehend the force of the volume as it plunged down the
ronemaugh Valley. Nothing could stand for an instant before it. You
have never seen anything travel faster than' an express train at the rate
of a mile, or slightly more, a minute; but the whole eighteen miles from
the dam to Johnstown was passed in seven minutes!

The largest trees were snatched up like straws; rocks weighing hun-
dreds of tons were tossed about as if they were corks, and the houses
were playthings. At East Conemaugh, 32 locomotives and many heavy
cars were caught up and rolled over and flung hither and thither, like
bits of pine sticks. All this stuff was added to the torrent, speeding
like an arrow for Johnstown, and gave it the power of a catapult of
prodigious size and resistless might.

At Woodvale, nearly opposite Johnstown, stood 500 houses. Three
minutes later every one of them was gone, many lives, of course, being
lost. When the torrent of muddy water, choked with locomotives, ma-
chinerj', houses, trees, logs, rocks, hundreds of miles of twisted barbed
wire, steel rails and drowning men, women and children struck Johns-
town, it was fifty feet high, half a mile wide, and shooting forward at
a speed of two and a half miles a minute. The scenes that followed can-
not be pictured. Some portions of the city were not reached by the flood,
but several other villages were utterly destroyed. No correct list of the
dead will ever be known, for some of the remains were not found until
two or three years after the flood. The total number who lost their
lives was probably about 5,000.

The country at large showed its sympathy by contributing $3,000,000
to the relief of the sufferers. Miss Clara Barton, with members of the
Red Cross Society, and many physicians, hastened thither, and troops
were sent to the spot to preserve order. The Conemaugh Valley Hos-
pital was dedicated February 4, 1892, having been erected at a cost of
$65,000, and on May 31 following, the third anniversary of the calamity,

446 ITALIAN LYNCHINGS IN NEW ORLEANS.

a monument to the memory of the victims was unveiled. Naturally
there was great indignation against the owners of the reservoir, but not
one of them was ever punished.

One of the unsolved problems that has fretted us for years, is how
to separate the bad immigrants from the good ones. We are proud that
the United States offers a safe home to the oppressed of all lands, but
the evil remains that among the swarms who come to this country are
some of the worst miscreants that ever lived. They flee from their own
land to escape punishment for their crimes, and repeat them when they
reach our shores. We shut out the Chinese, but throw open our doors to
assassins, murderers, thieves, and every sort of lawbreakers. There has
been for a long time among the Italians, a secret society known as the
"Mafia," whose members are bound by oath to kill any person who
rouses their enmity, and they will commit murder again to shield any of
their number from punishment.

One of the most active men against this band was David C. Hennessy,
Chief of Police of New Orleans. With skill and fearlessness, he traced
a number of murders to their doors, and would have brought the crim-
inals to justice, but at midnight, October 15, 1890, he was shot down
in front of his own house.

The atrocious crime threw the city into a rage. A number of sus-
pected Italians were arrested, and several were proven guilty of helping
in the killing of Hennessy. Nineteen were indicted, nine were placed
on trial, and five were shown beyond a doubt to have joined in firing
the fatal shots. On the trial, six of the Italians were acquitted and a
new trial ordered in the case of the remaining three.

It was so clear that the jury had been tampered with that the out-
raged people, including some of the leading citizens, determined to take
the matter in their own hands. Marching to the parish prison, April
14, they broke in the doors, shot nine of the criminals, including five
awaiting trial, and hanged two in front of the jail, who were known to
have fired the shots that killed the Chief of Police.

Great as was the provocation of the citizens, they could not be justi-
fied in putting to death the five Italians awaiting trial, for their guilt
remained to be proven. Italy protested against the act, and mass meet-
ings of Italians in most of the large cities did the same. An investiga-
tion was ordered, but it proceeded slowly, though in the end, Detective
Dominick C. O'Malley and five others were indicted for trying to bribe

TROUBLE WITH CHILE. 447

talesmen and thus pack the jury, which was the direct cause of the
tragedy.

At one time Italy was so indignant that she ordered her minister to
return home, but she soon became more moderate in her demands. It
was found that eight of the eleven Italians lynched were American citi-
zens, while another had taken steps to become one. This left only two
who were subjects of Italy, and they were proven to be criminals and
therefore not entitled to protection. Although our government could
not be held responsible, it paid $20,000 to the families of the victims,
the act being simply an expression of good will. Italy was satisfied and
relations between the two countries were resumed.

At one time it looked as if we were to have a war with the powerful
South American republic of Chile. A successful revolution had been
brought to a close, but the winners accused the American minister of
giving shelter to their enemies, and became so angry that a number of
our citizens were arrested and others were prevented from entering or
leaving the American Legation. The United States sent the steamer San
Francisco to join the Baltimore, which was the only man-of-war then in
Chilean waters.

On the 16th of October, 1891, a party of 40 men, belonging to the
Baltimore, went ashore at Valparaiso, to enjoy themselves. They were
in uniform, but carried no weapons. At such times, sailors are apt to
become boisterous, and it is more than likely that the American blue
jackets made matters lively. Be that as it may, a small riot was soon
started and the sailors were savagely attacked by a mob, with knives
and firearms. The Americans defended themselves as best they could
with "nature's weapons," but Charles W. Riggin was killed, William
Turnbull mortally hurt, and several others badly wounded. All the
sailors were arrested and thrown into prison but shortly afterward
released.

Our government instructed Captain W. S. Schley of -the Baltimore to
make an investigation. He reported that the attack upon our country-
men was unjustifiable, that some of the police took part, while other
officers, including a number of Chilean sailors, did their utmost to pro-
tect the Americans. When Chile was called to account, she was inso-
lent, and even so cool a man as President Harrison favored energetic
measures toward her. The correspondence was sharp, until finally our
government gave Chile the choice of war or an apology for the outrage

448 ANOTHER INDIAN UPRISING.

and the payment of an indemnity to the sailors injured and to the fam-
ilies of those killed by the mo'b. After some hesitation, Chile agreed
to the demand in a letter, which reached Washington, January 27, 1892.
She paid $75,000, which w r as distributed, a year later, among those
entitled to it, by the Secretary of War. This ended the flurry.

Perhaps you have believed a common error. Many persons, when
speaking of the Indians, refer to them as dying out. They say the time
will come when none will be left in this country, and that, like the
buffaloes, all will vanish in time from the earth.

Now this sounds sad, and it may be that you have sighed over the
sorrowful fate of the "noble red man," but there isn't a word of truth in
the assertion that they are dying out. Strange as it may sound, it is a
fact that there are more Indians to-day in America than ever before.
While certain tribes have perished, others have increased in number,
and if they have not grown as rapidly as we, nevertheless they have
increased, and there is no more likelihood of their dying out than there
is of the white race disappearing from among nations.

All this being true, it does seem as if there will be no more real
trouble with the red men. The relations between them and us seemed to
have adjusted themselves, but in 1890-1891, our country was threatened
by the most terrible Indian war in its history. You do not need to be
told the cause, for it never changes.

I have had something to tell you about the Sioux, who number some
30,000 people, and whose reservation is more than four times as large as
the State of New Jersey. They have five agencies, separated by dis-
tances varying from one hundred to two hundred miles. Sitting Bull,
as you have learned, was the leader of the unprogressive Indians, who
favored war and hated the white men.

Early in 1890, the "Messiah craze" broke out among the Sioux, and
quickly turned the heads of the superstitious warriors. It was their
belief that the Indian Messiah was shortly to appear, destroy the whites
and give back all the land to the Indians who were worthy. The be-
lievers wore a short calico shirt, and indulged in frenzied "Ghost
Dances" until they dropped from exhaustion, some even dying under the
strain. Many courted such a death under the belief that they would
receive special favor from the Messiah and be brought back to earth to
receive the choicest of the hunting grounds.

The crafty Sitting Bull saw in this craze a chance to work mischief

ANOTHER INDIAN UPRISING. 449

against the white men, whom he hated intensely. He sent messengers
among the discontented who had been cheated by agents and they quick-
ly responded. At the beginning of 1890, fully 4,000 Sioux were encamped
near Pine Ridge Agency. They belonged there, but had given up their
schools, churches and outlying villages. Twenty-five miles away, at
Wounded Knee Creek, were 2,000 more Indians in tents, who did not
go to the agency, because of the troops there, but they were ready to
take part in the hostilities as soon as they opened.

Nothing was clearer than that Sitting Bull was at the bottom of the
trouble, and that a savage and widely extended war was liable to break
out at any hour. His camp was nearly fifty miles from Pine Ridge, and
it was decided to arrest him. Forty Indian policemen, followed by two
troops of cavalry, rode thither on December 12, 1890. The horsemen
remained behind, while ten of the dusky policemen went forward, en-
tered the tent of Sitting Bull and called upon him to submit to arrest.
He resisted and shouted to his friends to join him in repelling the police-
men. In the fight that immediately followed, Sitting Bull was killed
by one of the policemen, who in turn was shot. In all, five of the officers
lost their lives, while six of the hostiles, including the young son of
Sitting Bull, were killed. It has been said by some who took part in this
affair, that it was understood an excuse was to be found for shooting
Sitting Bull, and thus ridding the country of one of its most dangerous
agitators.

After the scrimmage was over, the hostiles fled to the Bad Lands
and joined the swarm that had gathered there and were ripe for mis-
chief. Before the close of the year, it was known that 3,000 warriors
were in the wild region. General Miles arrived at Pine Ridge Agency
on the 18th of December and took charge of affairs.

It being learned that a camp of the hostiles were at Wounded Knee
Creek, four troops of the Seventh Cavalry rode thither. The Indians
were found to be 150 in number, not counting their squaws and chil-
dren. The warriors agreed to give up their arms, but while the parley-
ing was going on, suddenly began firing upon the soldiers, many of whom
were standing, as may be said, at their elbows.

In a twinkling, one of the most vicious of fights was under way, the
women struggling as furiously as the warriors. When it was over, and
most of the Indians had escaped to the hills near by, they had lost a

450 ANOTHER INDIAN UPRISING.

hundred killed, while of the soldiers 24 were killed and 33 wounded. It
was believed that this fight made war inevitable.

Matters were in so critical a state for weeks that the accidental
firing 1 of a gun w T ould have brought on a battle in which the loss must
have been fearful on both sides. When morning dawned, officers were
certain that hostilities would open before night, and when they lay down
to sleep, they expected to be awakened by the sounds of firing and the
war yells of their assailants.

The restraining influence among the Sioux were the older and cooler
heads, those who favored civilization and opposed war. While they
could not persuade the fiery bucks or young w r arriors to surrender, they
prevented any attack being made by them. No one could have shown
more admirable tact than General Miles. When finally the hostiles
began slowly approaching the Agency, as if debating whether or not
they would submit, the soldiers kept a goodly distance behind them,
with orders not to discharge a weapon so long as the Indians continued
edging toward the Agency, but if any of them attempted a break they
w r ere to be fired upon and run down without an instant's delay.

The wise men among the Sioux gradually gained additional influ-
ence, for the hostiles kept ''inching" along, day after day, through the
snow and bitterly cold weather, seemingly on the very point again and
again of making the dreaded break that would open the furious battle.
As they slowly drew near the Agency, the situation became painfully
critical. General Miles was certain the fight would soon open. All
civilians w r ent sent out of the breastworks, the surgeons placed their
bandages and cold, shining instruments within easy reach, and cannon
were shifted into new positions, while every eye was fixed upon the
immense swarm of Indian horsemen, who were within nearly a mile of
the defenses.

The strain ended on the 15th of January, 1.891, when the hostiles
reached the Agency and made their formal surrender. The soldiers were
amazed at the number, which was fully 11,000. Since nearly a third
of these were w r arriors, it can be seen what a battle would have resulted
had the bucks had their own way. Since then there have been local
outbreaks' among the Indians, but nothing of so serious a nature as the
peril which threatened the Northwest in the winter of 1890-91.

Several new States were admitted during Harrison's administration.
North and South Dakota came into the Union, November 3, 1889. W T hen

NEW STATES ADMITTED. 451

the President was about to sign the bills, he covered the names of the
new States, and shuffled the papers about, so that he could not tell which
paper he signed first. Thus no one will ever know which State is a few
seconds older than the other. The name "Dakota" means "allied tribes,"
and the tv/o States were a part of the Louisiana purchase of 1803. The
first legislature met at Yankton, March 17, 1862, but in 1883 the capital
was removed to Bismarck, the separation between the States taking
place in 1889.

Montana was admitted November 8, 1889, the name being Spanish
and referring to the mountains in that region. Idaho was admitted July
3, and Wyoming July 10, 1890. Montana was a part of Idaho Territory
until May, 1864, when it was organized as a separate Territory. ^ It is not
clear what the word "Idaho" comes from, but it is supposed to be an
Indian word meaning "gem of the mountains." A considerable number
of changes took place in the boundaries of the Territories. Until 1863,
Idaho formed a part of Oregon Territory, and as first organized, in-
cluded portions of Oregon, Washington, Utah and Nebraska. A part of
it was added to Montana in 1864. \Vyoming received its name from the
Wyoming settlement in Pennsylvania, whence the first settlers came.
The name is Indian and means "great plain." It first became a Territory
in July, 1868.

The Republicans renominated Harrison in the fall of 1892, with
Whitelaw Reed of New York as candidate for Vice-President, while the
Democrats again put forward Grover Cleveland, in company with Adlai
E. Stevenson of Illinois, and were successful by an electoral vote of 277
to 145 for Harrison and 22 for James B. Weaver and James G. Field
(Vice-President). The last two were the candidates of the People's party,
and it is notaw r orthy that it was the first time in thirty-tw r o years that a
third party received any vote in the electoral college.

The victory was a sweeping one for the Democrats, for net only did
they carry the presidential election, but they gained control of the Sen-
ate and House of Representatives. On March 4, 1893, therefore, the
whole law-making machinery of the government passed into the hands
of that party. It was the greatest triumph since the election of 1852,
when the Whig party crumbled to pieces.

Several causes helped to this result. One was the general desire
for a moderate tariff, that is, one more directly for the purpose of raising
a revenue, though still protective of American interests. Other causes

452 DEMOCRATIC VICTORY.

were the dislike of Federal interference in the elections; the wish for
a repeal of the tax on State bank issues, a desire for free silver, the wide-
spread belief that high protection is for the benefit of the few and works
against the laborer, and, lastly, the yearning for a change of adminis-
tration which shows itself more or less at the conclusion of every
presidential term.

CHAPTER XXXV.

Bepeal of the Purchase Clause of the Sherman Bill The Columbian Exposition at
Chicago The Great Railway Strike The Hawaiian Imbroglio and the Annexa-
tion of the Islands The Dispute with Great Britain over the Venezuela Boun-
daryAdmission of Utah Presidential Election of 1896 WILLIAM Mc-
KINLEY Extra Session of Congress Gold Discoveries in the Klondike
Greater New York.

SHORTLY after Grover Cleveland became President for the second
time, the country suffered a period of "hard times." They began
in the summer of 1893, and grew more trying until a good deal of
distress was caused by the lack of work. This was lightened by 'the
abundant chari-
ty, in the large
cities, of the
more favored
ones. A good
many believed
that much of
the trouble was
due to what
was called the
"Sherman Bill,"

UPPER BASIN, OBELISK, MA-
CHINERY HALL AND FOUNTAIN

which provided
for a large
monthly coin-
age of silver.
The President

MANUFACTURES AND LIBERAL ARTS BUILDING WORLD'S FAIR, CHICAGO

453

together, Au-
gust 7, and rec-
ommended to
the body the re-
peal of the

454 WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION.

clause providing for the purchase of silver. The House promptly com-
plied, but there was a long contest in the Senate. In States like Idaho
and Nevada the silver interest is the main one, and their senators did
their utmost to prevent the passage of the repeal. They spun out their
speeches for days, with no other purpose than to delay legislation. The
bill finally passed October 30, and was signed by the President.

The year 1893 Avill always be a notable one, because it saw the four
hundredth celebration of the discovery of America. Of course this
should have taken place the year previous, but the preparations in
Chicago, where it was decided to hold the celebration, were on so
vast a scale that they could not be completed in time and the ceremonies
therefore were a year late.

The government's part in the grand event was opened by an imposing
review of the warships of the leading nations of the world. They
assembled at Hampton Eoads, Virginia, coming from points thousands
of miles apart, and, steaming northward to New York, joined in the
naval review which took place April 27.

There were thirty-five warships, besides the three Columbus cara-
vels, presented by Spain, and made in exact imitation of the little craft
that crossed the Atlantic more than 400 years before. The two lines
in which they were formed extended up and down the Hudson for three
miles. The nations represented in addition to our own were: Great
Britain, Germany, France, Russia, Italy, Spain, Brazil, Holland and
Argentina. The steel-clad yacht Dolphin, carrying President Cleveland
and his Cabinet, steamed between these lines and received the thunder-
ous salute of each ship in turn, the tribute being the grandest given to
the greatest conqueror of ancient or modern times.

There was no doubt of the success of the great Columbian Exposition
from the first. Congress appropriated $10,000,000, and nearly all the
States set apart liberal sums to be devoted to a fitting representation of
their respective claims to greatness. The buildings were erected at
Jackson Park, an ideal place on the shore of Lake Michigan, including
533 acres, the Midway Plaisance of 80 acres, and Washington Park, serv-
ing as an entrance to the exhibition, of 371 acres, the whole having a
frontage of two miles on the lake.

The dedication ceremonies were held October 21, 1892, in Manufac-
turers' Hall in the presence of 30,000 people. Nothing approaching the
parades and displays has ever been seen in this country. The exhibition

THE GREAT RAILWAY STRIKE. 455

itself drew delighted spectators from every quarter of the globe, and it
is quite sure to stand high above all displays of that nature until the
close of another century comes round. The Exposition was open from
May 1 to November 1, during which the paid admissions reached the
total of 21,530,854. The daily expenses were f 22,405, the average daily
receipts $89,501, and the total $33,290,065.58, leaving the net profits
about half a million dollars.

Grave labor troubles came with the year 1894. There was general
unrest through the country and a dispute occurred between the Pull-
man Palace Car Company of the town of Pullman, Illinois, over a re-
duction of wages. The workmen wished to settle the question by arbi-
tration, but the company refused, and a strike was ordered June 26.
There was a good deal of sympathy felt for the strikers, caused partly
by the persistency of their employers in their position that "there was
nothing to arbitrate." As is always the rule, violence broke out, many
evil persons, who had no interests at stake, taking advantage of the
chance for plunder. Hundreds of cars were burned and miles of rail-
way track torn up. First the State and then the Federal troops were
called out, but the disorder increased. Those who attempted to take the
places of the strikers were either persuaded or compelled to quit work.
At Hammond, Indiana, in a collision between the strikers and troops a
number were killed and wounded and similar outbreaks occurred
elsewhere.

On July 10, General Master Workman Sovereign called upon the
Knights of Labor throughout the country to cease work and by such
means try to force a friendly "settlement of the dispute. Chicago and
other points in the West obeyed the order, but no attention was paid to it
in the East. "Sympathetic strikes" took place in North Dakota, Montana,
Idaho, Washington, Wyoming and New Mexico. The trouble caused by
these strikes lay in the fact that the Pullman Company runs its sleepers
over three-fourths of the mileage of the country, and the striking em-
ployes refused to handle the cars. Since the companies thus affected
were bound by contract to run the Pullman sleepers, the companies suf-
fered much financial loss. A proclamation was issued by President
Cleveland, July 11, ordering all persons engaged in the strike to disperse.

On July IT, Eugene V. Debs and the leading officers of the Kailway
Union were arrested and imprisoned because of their refusal to obey the
injunctions of the court, At the same time, indictments were found

456 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

against others who had joined with them in promoting and directing
the strike. Since the running of the mails was interfered with, and the
ordinary means at the command of the courts were insufficient to enforce
its orders, the President sent United States troops to Chicago, in the
face of the angry protests of Governor Altgeld, and by this summary
step restored order. Having gained the upper hand> more decisive
action was taken. On December 14, 1894, Debs was sentenced to six
months imprisonment for contempt, while a number of his associates
were imprisoned for three months. This, it must be noted, was done
without trial by jury, and the action was condemned in many quarters,
as being an invasion of the rights to which every American citizen is
entitled. The judgment as expressed by the Supreme Court is that
employees, whenever they choose to do so, may combine in a body for
quitting work, but if they commit violence of any nature, they are
subject to penalty.

For a good many years the United States has been interested in
the islands known as Haw r aii, which lie in the Pacific to the South-
west of California. They are twelve in number and were formerly
known as the Sandwich Islands. During the early years of the nine-
teenth century, a number of missionaries settled in the islands and did
much good work. In time, the sons and descendants of these mission-
aries showed their worldly inclinations by seizing most of the valuable
land, and dividing the principal O'ffices among themselves. While the
royal native family continued to rule, its power was little more than
nominal.

In 1849 a treaty was made between Hawaii and the United States,
intended to help commerce between the countries and providing for the
extradition or return of criminals. A treaty concluded in 1875 gave a
great impetus to the sugar industry, for which the islands are spe-
cially fitted, but it was nearly all in the hands of foreigners. The treaty
rights were further confirmed by Congress in 1891, and the natives
awoke to the fact that their islands were virtually passing out of their
control.

David Kalakaua became king of Hawaii in 1874, through the help
of American and English ships which happened to be in the harbor.
He was a coarse man, with slight ability, fond of the grosser pleasures
of life, and cared little for the real interests of his subjects. But he was
soured by the inroads of the foreigners and eager to do anything he

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 457

could to check them. He saw no way, however, by which this could be
brought about.

Matters grew more gloomy for Kalakaua, for in 1887, he was forced
to sign a new constitution, which robbed him of almost the last shred
of power. The right of voting was given to the white people, who for
years had been crowding the natives, closer relations were established
with the United States, and Pearl Harbor, in Oahu, was ceded to our
country, which thus secured one of the finest naval stations in the
Pacific. Kalakaua died in 1891 in San Francisco, and his sister Liliuo-
kalani became queen of Hawaii. Her disposition and character were
much the same as her royal brother's, but she was more resentful over
the influence of the foreigners in her native country.

In 1893, Liliuokalani, taking advantage of a quarrel in the leading
party, proposed to adopt a constitution which took away the franchise
or right of voting from the whites and restored many of the former priv-
ileges to the crown. Knowing her revengeful nature, the whites became
alarmed, believing she was plotting their massacre. They appealed to
) the U. S. man-of-war Boston, lying in the harbor of Honolulu, for pro-
tection. A body of marines were promptly landed, and the white citi-
zens and the enemies of the queen rallied and established a provisional
government until terms of union with the United States could be agreed
upon.

On February 1, 1894, this new government formally placed itself
under the protection of our country, and the Stars and Stripes was
hoisted over the government building. The majority of the people were
delighted with the smooth way in which it looked as if the islands were
to be admitted into the American Union. President Harrison strongly
favored this course, and in a short time a treaty was framed which was
satisfactory to him. One of its provisions was that Liliuokalani should
be paid a pension of $20,000 a year, and her daughter (died in 1899) was
to receive $150,000. The President urged the Senate to ratify this
treaty, expressing the fear that if there was delay in doing so, some
other nation w r ould seize the islands.

Thus matters stood when the term of President Harrison ended and
Grover Cleveland became his successor. It may be as well to complete
the history of Hawaii by going forward a little beyond the events of
which we have been speaking. President Cleveland held opposite views
to those of President Harrison regarding Hawaii. He believed Liliuo-

458 VENEZUELAN BOUNDARY.

kalani had been unjustly deprived of her authority by the action of
United States forces, and he took steps to place her back on the throne.
He recalled the treaty from the Senate, and sent Albert S. Willis to
Hawaii to aid in restoring to the deposed queen the rights of which she
had been deprived.

This action no doubt would have resulted as the President wished
but for the revengeful mood of the queen herself. She was determined
to execute those who had been active in dethroning her, and this of
course could not be permitted. Moreover, the republic, which had been
proclaimed July 1, 1894, refused to surrender its authority.

President Cleveland was blocked, for he could not use force without
warrant from Congress, the majority of whose members were opposed
to his course. A rebellion in the islands was put down and the queen,
having been arrested, renounced for herself and heirs all claims to the
throne, urged her subjects to do the same, and declared her support
of the republic.

On June 11, 1898, the Committee on Foreign Affairs of the House of
Representatives reported a joint resolution for the annexation of
Hawaii, with the terms upon which such annexation was recommended.
On June 15, the resolution passed the House by a vote of 209 to 91, there
being 49 who did not vote. Nearly all of the opponents were Democrats.
In the Senate, July 6, the resolution passed by a vote of 42 to 21. In
the affirmative were C Democrats, and in the negative 17 Democrats, 1
Populist, 1 Republican, 1 Silver Republican, and 1 Silverite.

There was great rejoicing in the islands when the news of the annex-
ation reached them. On August 12, the Hawaiian flag was lowered at
Honolulu amid the salutes of cannon, and the Stars and Stripes was
raised in its place. Thus Hawaii became a part of the great American
Union. More facts regarding these interesting Pacific islands are given
in a succeeding chapter.

Returning to our account of Cleveland's second administration, the
most stirring incident was the question relating to Venezuela. There
had been a dispute for many years between Great Britain and Venezu-
ela, over their respective boundaries in British Guiana or the section of
the Orinoco delta. The discovery of valuable gold mines in that region
naturally made each government very set in its view r s. Neither would
yield, and in 1887, the quarrel reached the point that relations between
the two governments ceased.

VENEZUELAN BOUNDARY. 459

If you will recall the flurry, you will remember the talk about the
"Schomburgk Line," over which the dispute was waged. In 1840, Sir R.
Schoinburgk was appointed by England to survey and define the bound-
aries of the colony. He traced the line afterward known by his name,
and England declared that she would consider no Venezuelan claims
to territory east of that boundary, but was willing to submit the western
claims to arbitration.

The United States was startled when, on December 17, 1895, Presi-
dent Cleveland sent a special message to Congress, urging the creation
of a commission to determine and report upon "the true divisional line
between Venezuela and British Guiana," He said, further, that when
such line was determined, it would be the duty of the United States
"to resist by every- means in its power, as a wilful aggression upon its
rights and interests, the appropriation by Great Britain of any lands,
or the exercise of governmental jurisdiction over any territory which,
after investigation, we have determined of right belongs to Venezuela."

This bold stand regarding the "Monroe Doctrine," was ardently sup-
ported by Congress and the country at large. Five distinguished citi-
zens were at once appointed as the commission, whose names were an-
nounced January 1, 1896, and Congress promptly appropriated all the
funds necessary for the investigation. England was indignant, for she
insisted that the Monroe Doctrine was not involved, and that we were
unwarrantably interfering where we had no concern.

The prospect of a war between the two greatest of English speaking
nations was horrifying, and the best men in both countries made their
voices and influence felt. Cooler and calmer counsels prevailed, and
finally the dispute was settled in a friendly spirit in which the rights
of Venezuela were fully protected. A treaty was signed February 2,
1897, by which the question was submitted to arbitration, the true way
of settling all disputes, and the quarrel, nearly a hundred years old, was
brought to a satisfactory conclusion.

Now, we all believe in patriotism, but it is best to face facts. If
England had resented our interference and gone to war, the United
States would have received the worst drubbing that ever befell any
nation. Why? Because we were not prepared for war and England
was. The American officers and men have no superiors in skill and
bravery, but we were at the mercy of the most powerful navy in the
world. When war broke out with Spain, a weak, decaying, third-rate

460 ELECTION OF WILLIAM McKINLEY.

power, we were not ready for it, but her delay gave us the time necessary
to get ready.

Ask any military man what w r ould have been the result of England's
promptly going to war, and he will tell you that our coasts would have
been desolated, our seaports captured and our navy sw^ept from the sea.
However, there is no use of speculating over that which did not happen
and which we believe never can happen.

Utah became the forty-fifth State on January 4, 1896, The name
comes from the Ute or Utah Indians, and it formed a part of the Mexican
cession of 1848. As long ago as 1849, it asked for admission under the
name of "Deseret," but it was refused, and in 1850 a territorial govern-
ment was formed with Brigham Young as governor. Admission was
refused a second time in 1862, because of the practice of polygamy.
Although it was believed that this had been rooted out by recent
national legislation, a good deal of it remains. B. H. Roberts, a Demo-
crat, who was elected to Congress in the fall of 1898, is known to be the
husband of three wives, a fact which caused many indignant protests
against his admission from numerous religious bodies of the country.

The presidential election of 1898 was a stirring one. Eight separate
tickets w r ere placed in the field, but the real struggle lay between the
Republican candidates, William McKinley for President and Garret A.
Hobart of New Jersey for Vice-President, on the one hand, and William
J. Bryan of Nebraska and Arthur Sewall of Maine on the other.

The money question jumbled the parties, for there was no unanimity
in the ranks of any of them. Mr. Bryan was the nominee of the regular
Democratic convention, some of whose delegates disagreed with his
views on monetary questions. The Silverites, as they were termed,
nominated Bryan and Thomas E. Watson, while the straight-out Demo-
crats put forward John McAuley Palmer of Illinois and Simon Bolivar
Buckner of Kentucky.

The Republicans favored the maintaining of gold as the single stand-
ard of the country, while Mr. Bryan's supporters urged the coinage of
silver without limit as to its extent. West of the Mississippi were many
Republicans who agreed with the views of Mr. Bryan. In the East w r ere
numerous Democrats who disagreed. These supported Palmer and
Buckner (who favored the gold standard) or voted for the Republican
candidates. Bryan made a tour, back and forth, through most of the
States and spoke hundreds of times. He is an able orator, and there

ELECTION OF WILLIAM McKINLEY. 461

is no doubt that he won many to his views. The opinion has often been
expressed that if the presidential election had taken place in September
or early in October, he would have been successful; but the Republicans
steadily grew in strength, and in November their candidates received
271 electoral votes against 176 for Bryan, while in a popular vote of
more than thirteen millions the majority for McKinley and Hobart was
about six hundred thousand.

Once again Ohio furnished a Republican President, William Mc-
Kinley having been born at Niles, Trumbull county, January 29, 1843.
His parents were in moderate circumstances and he entered Allegheny
College when sixteen years old, but ill health obliged him to leave, and
he began teaching school. He was only eighteen years of age when
Fort Sumter was fired upon. Impelled by ardent patriotism he vol-
unteered, not as an officer, as many others did, but as a private. He won
promotion by genuine gallantry, and serving to the close of the war
reached the rank of major.

In referring to his service as a private soldier, President McKinley
said: "I always look back with pleasure upon those fourteen months
in which I served in the ranks. They taught me a great deal. I was
but a schoolboy when I went into the army and that first year was a
formative period in my life, during which I learned much of men and
affairs. I have always been glad I entered the service as a private and
served those months in that capacity."

Being compelled to choose a profession, the young man became a
lawyer and was graduated, from the Albany Law School in 1867. He
was successful, displayed great skill as a public speaker and naturally
took a deep interest in politics. He was elected district-attorney in a
district that was strongly Democratic, and in 1876 was sent to Congress.
He served seven terms and was the author of the famous tariff bill known
by his name. It is to the credit of Mr. McKinley that he could have
received the presidential nomination on two occasions by merely assent-
ing to the urgency of his friends, but he had pledged his support to

others and nothing could induce him to break his word.

In 1890, he was defeated for Congress through the "gerrymandering"
of his district by the Democrats. He was then nominated for governor,
and in one of the hottest canvasses known in Ohio was successful by
more than 80,000 majority.

On January 25, 1871, Mr. McKinley was married to Ida Saxton,

4G2 ELECTION OF WILLIAM McKlNLEY.

daughter of a banker in Canton, where the future President made his
home. Two daughters were born to them but both died in infancy. As
a husband, Mr. McKinley has been a model of affection and chivalrous
devotion, and no couple were ever more attached to each other. Mrs.
McKinley has been an invalid for years, and none could receive tenderer
care and affection than has been hers.

No less touching was the love show r n by the son to his aged mother,
who was spared to reach the age of four-score, and to see her son elected
to the highest office in the gift of his countrymen. We have reason for
pride in seeing men of such character and ability thus honored by their
fellow citizens.

Vice-President Hobart, a man of great ability and brilliancy and
popular with men of all parties, died at his home, in Paterson, N. J.,
November 21, 1899.

The administration of McKinley will always be memorable because
of our war with Spain; but, before proceeding w r ith its history, let us
give attention to the leading incidents that related to peace.

When President McKinley came into office, the country was still
suffering from financial depression. It was thought necessary to make
a change in the tariff legislation, and Congress was convened in extraor-
dinary session, March 15, 1897. The late Nelson Dingley, Jr., of Maine,
Chairman of the Ways and Means Committee in the House, set to work
to prepare a suitable bill. There was a deficiency at that time of revenue
amounting to more than $200,000,000, which had accumulated during
the preceding four years, and it was estimated that this would be in-
creased by $45,000,000 by the 1st of July, 1897. The pressing need,
therefore, of legislation will be seen.

The tariff bill framed by the Republicans passed the House March
31, but in the Senate the debate lasted for seven weeks, a vote being
reached July 24, and on a. final vote it was passed by 40 in favor to 30
opposed. It was promptly signed by the President and strong hope
was felt throughout the country of the good results that were to follow.
These hopes were justified, for business improved, and all the signs
pointed to a long period of prosperity.

During those days and for some time previous, there had been a good
deal of excitement over the reported discovery of rich deposits of gold
in the Klondike region in British Columbia. These reports at first were
so extravagant that few believed them, but as time passed, they proved
to be true. The section is one of the richest in gold that has ever been

THE KLONDIKE.

463

discovered, and millions of dollars were dug from the earth and brought
to the United States by the fortunate miners, many of whom went
thither with only a few hundred dollars at command.

The Klondike is a tributary of the Yukon, and the principal de-
posits of gold have been found along its banks and the smaller streams
flowing into it. Dawson City, founded by James Ladue, is the chief
town of the region and the placer diggings were discovered by George
Carmack, a miner, whose first claim was staked at Bonanza Creek,
emptying into the Klondike, August 17, 1896. One of the obstacles to
success is the extreme cold of the region, which is so far north that
the ground is frozen most of the year and the Yukon closed by ice for
eight or nine months. Not only is the climate severe, but for a time
it was extremely difficult to make one's way through the mountains and
passes and across lakes and along turbulent streams to the gold region.
Great suffering and hardships were overcome by the hunters for gold,
and many men perished in those wild solitudes. But others contin-
ued to fight their way thither, and the building of a railway through a
portion of the country has lessened the difficulties of the journey. Vast

LAKE BENNETT AND SITE OF STATION ON THE WHITE PASS AND YUKON RAILWAY

464 GREATER NEW YORK.

as is the amount of the precious metal already taken from the Klondike,
no doubt a great deal more will be extracted, though, as is always the
case, the disappointed ones must greatly outnumber the fortunate
finders of wealth.

"Greater New York" came into official existence January 1, 1898.
The people at large having expressed themselves in favor of the meas-
ure, a bill passed the legislature in February, 1897, and was signed by
Mayor Gleason of Long Island City and Mayor Wurster of Brooklyn,
but Mayor Strong of New York vetoed the measure, whereupon the
legislature repassed it and it was signed by Governor Black.

The government of the expanded metropolis is vested in a mayor and
a municipal assembly, the members of whose two branches are elected
by the people. The area of the city is about 320 square miles, and its
population at the time named was 3,400,000, with 400 the daily increase.

Greater New York is now composed of the cities of New York, Brook-
lyn, Long Island City, Jamaica, all of Staten Island, the western end of
Long Island, Coney Island, Rockaway, Valley Stream, Flushing, White-
stone, College Point, Willet's Point, Fort Schuyler, Throgg's Neck,
Westchester, Baychester, Pelham Manor, Van Cortlandt, Riverdale and
Spuyten Devil. From the southern end of Long Island to the northern
limits at Yonkers, the distance is 32 miles, the greatest width is 16 miles
and if its present rate of increase is maintained for fifty years it will
attain the stupendous population of 20,000,000.

CHAPTER XXXVI.

THE WAR WITH SPAIN

The Porto Rico Campaign Suspension of Hostilities Wonderful Victory of Admiral
Dewey in Manila Bay Spain's Overtures for Peace Signing of the Protocol
Capture of Guam in the Ladrones Surrender of Manila to Admiral Dewey and
General Merritt The Peace Commissioners and the Members of the Com-
missions to Superintend the Evacuation of Cuba and Porto Rico Signing of
the Treaty of Peace at Paris Its Terms The Evacuation by Spain of Cuba
and Porto Rico The Paris Treaty Ratified by the United States Senate The
Ratification Signed by the Queen Regent of Spain Exchange of the Ratifica-
tions by the Two Governments and the Official Close of the War Proclamation
of President McKinley The War in the Philippines.

IN STUDYING a war the first step is to learn its causes. In the early
part of this work, you read of the early Spanish explorers of our
country. I took pains to give particulars of some of their doings in
order that you might learn the truth about the Spaniards, although you
knew a good deal of their course centuries ago in Europe.

Nothing is clearer than that those people are among the most cruel
and inhuman on the face of the earth. They resemble the Apaches of
the South-
west, but
while they
are just as
f e r o c ious
and treacher-
ous as those
scourges of
the border,
they claim

tO be Civil- MORRO CASTLE, ENTRANCE TO THE HARBOR AT HAVANA

465

466 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

ized Christians. Ah, what crimes have been committed in the name of
religion! The most horrible wars in all history are those that claim to
have been w r aged for .the faith whose basis is love, charity, kindliness and
forbearance. Senator John M. Thurston used the following impassioned
words in an address just before the breaking out of the late war, in
which he was describing what he had witnessed in Cuba: "I shall refer
to these horrible things no further. They are there; God pity me, I have
seen them; they will remain in my mind forever, and this is almost the
twentieth century.

"Christ died nineteen hundred years ago, and Spain is a Christian
nation. She has set up more crosses in more lands, beneath more skies,
and under them has butchered more people than all the other nations of
the earth combined.

"God grant that before another Christmas morning the last vestige
of Spanish tyranny and oppression will have vanished from the western
hemisphere."

A history of Cuba and an account of its natural features are given in
the succeeding chapter. At present, therefore, I shall confine myself
to an account of the war for the liberation of the natives, with a state-
ment of the reasons that led the United States to take the very unusual
step of interfering between a nation and one of its colonies or
dependencies.

The rule of Spain in Cuba has been brutal to the last degree. I can-
not recall anything in the history of the world more shocking and
atrocious. We might force ourselves to believe such crimes as occurring
away back in the Dark Ages, but to think of them as possible in the
noontide glare of the nineteenth century is almost beyond our power.
Reflect upon this one horrifying truth: Within the two years following
October, 189G, more than 200,000 men, women and children were starved
to death by the agents of Spain in Cuba!

Now, the real reason for the United States stepping forward and
telling the nation that these awful crimes must stop was the pity for
the wretched victims. But there was a second reason why Spain ought
to have been driven out of Cuba and the Philippines, and, indeed, from
all of her possessions. That is because the Spanish rulers never have
known and never will know how to govern others.

You have not forgotten that their early explorers killed the simple
hearted natives, when by so doing they injured themselves. Time and

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 467

igain, they could have secured the food for which they were famishing,
>y being fair to the Indians, but instead, they massacred and tortured
lem. When Columbus left the first Spanish colony in San Domingo,
the natives were anxious to do all they could to befriend them, but the
Spaniards treated them as if they were rabid dogs. As a consequence,
the natives combined and slew them all. Balboa, Narvaez, Ponce de
Leon and the rest of them w r ere equally cruel and idiotic in their conduct.

Cuba yearned to be loyal to Spain, and she clung to her in the face
of injustice and cruelty with such tenacity that she was called "The
Over Faithful Isle." All she asked was half-decent treatment, but she
^ould not get even that. When she trusted to the honor of a Spaniard
she was always deceived. Her patriots, driven to revolt, laid down their
arms under the solemn pledge that all they asked should be granted.
It was precious little that they wanted and nothing was easier than for
Spain to grant it, but the chance of showing again to the world that she
was the idiot among nations was too tempting to be thrown away. She
invited her own ruin, and the wonder is that it was delayed so long.

The first serious revolt in Cuba against Spanish tyranny was in 1820,
but after two years of fighting, it was put down. Three years later an
attempt was made to form a Cuban republic, but the plans were be-
trayed and the insurrection quickly suppressed. In 1829, the Black
Eagle Society made its headquarters in Mexico and prepared an expedi-
tion with which to invade Cuba, but again the rebels were betrayed by
traitors in their own ranks and the rising ended before it really began.

In 1844, there was much alarm over the rumors that the slaves on
the sugar plantations near Matanzas had planned to rise and slay their
masters. No proof could be obtained, but nearly a hundred were shot
and others subjected to torture.

In 1851, Narciso Lopez, a native Venezuelan, who had served in the
Spanish army, after several unsuccessful attempts to start a revolution,
landed on the northern coast of Cuba, with 500 men. He was accom-
panied by Colonel W. L. Crittenden, son of the Attorney-General of
the United States, in 1841, and a graduate of West Point. Lopez
pushed into the interior w r ith most of the men, leaving Crittenden on the
coast with the remainder. He and his men were seized and Lopez and
the ringleaders were pursued, captured and taken to Havana, where
they were executed.

Crittenden made a desperate fight before surrendering. After being

468 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

condemned to death, lie and his comrades were ordered to kneel in the
presence of an immense assemblage in Havana and to face a wall, with
their backs to the soldiers a few paces from them. When Crittenden
received the command, he straightened up. and replied: "A Kentuckiaii
never turns his back on an enemy and kneels only to his God." Erect
and defiant, he faced his executioners and a moment later fell, with his
breast pierced by a dozen bullets.

While the Civil war of 1868 (which resulted in the expulsion of Queen
Isabella), was going on in Spain, Cuba began a new revolution that is
known as the Ten Years' War. It was of a guerrilla character, during
which many outrages were committed by both sides, without either
gaining any marked advantage. Finally, Martinez Campos, the Spanish
commander, pledged General Maximo Gomez, leader of the insurgents,
that if resistance stopped, all who had taken part in the revolt should
be pardoned, and the Cubans should be given representation in the
Spanish Cortes, or law-making body. Gomez accepted these pledges
and the treaty of El Zanjon, signed February 10, 1878, brought the war
to a close.

Here was the golden opportunity of Spain. She had but to fulfill her
promise and not only would all trouble end in the "Queen of the Antil-
les," but the island would continue to pour its princely revenues into
her lap. Of course Spain again played the fool, for, to do so, w r as to
act her true character, show her treachery and drive the Cubans from
her. The electoral system framed at Madrid gave the loyalists in Cuba
the power to secure their own delegates at every election, and they
were among the bitterest enemies of the Cubans.

The people writhed in the dust with debt; sewerage and cleanliness
were never dreamed of; all insane persons, except in Havana, were con-
fined like felons in cells; the laboring man had to lose two days in every
week because of holidays; the officials were paid enormous salaries,
in addition to which they robbed the people of nearly all their meager
earnings. The system of government was rotten to the core, and the
pledge of El Zanjon was violated to the last letter. The Cubans had
been betrayed again, but as they closed their lips they muttered with
flashing eyes, "It is the last time."

As was inevitable, the leaders began laying their plans for another
revolution. The command of the insurgent army was offered to General
Gomez, who was then living with his family in western San Domingo.

THE WAR WITH jfAIN. 469

He accepted it and it was agreed that a general uprising should take
. place in all of the six provinces of Cuba, on February 24, 1895. In only
three, however, was a demonstration made.

The fighting was much the same as before, and was marked by
atrocities on both sides. A few engagements were severe, but the revo-
lutionists were unable to gain any decisive advantage, and the Span-
iards, although they lost thousands of their soldiers, could not suppress
the revolt.

Spain came to the belief that Campos, although one of her ablest gen-
erals, was not as severe as he should be, and she sent General Valeriano
Weyler to take his place as captain-general of Cuba.

He was a true Spaniard, with no more mercy in his breast than a
tiger. Could he have had his way, he would have killed every man,
woman and child on the island who dared to raise a hand against the
authority of Spain. The most fearful measure taken by him was his
policy of "reconcentration." He ordered all the country people to aban-
don their homes and come into the nearest town and cities. This de-
prived them of every chance of getting food, and the. pitiable "recon-
centrados" died in droves until more than 200,000 had breathed out their
lives.

The time came when the United States could not close her ears to
the prayers of the perishing, almost at her doors. A protest to Spain
led to the recall of Weyler, and General Ramon Blanco became his
successor in October, 1897. The Cuban government was organized, but,
although the United States was eager for a good pretext for recognizing
it, such pretext was never offered through the successes of the
insurgents.

The indignation throughout this country was so deep and the friends
of Cuba were so insistent in Congress, that it is probable Avar with Spain
would have come in the end, but events were hastened by two inci-
dents. Seiior Don Dupuy De Lome, the Spanish minister in Washing-
ton, wrote a letter to a friend in which he referred to President McKin-
ley as a "low politician," and admitted the treacherous part he himself
was playing in negotiations then under way. A Cuban sympathizer stole
this letter from the Havana postoffice and sent it to Cuban headquar-
ters in New York, where it was photographed and published February
9, 1898. De Lome was caught so fairly that he cabled his resignation to
Madrid and left the country.

470

THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

The American battleship Maine, in accordance with custom, was
sent on a peaceful mission to Havana, where she was received with the
usual courtesies and salutes. On Tuesday night, February 15, while
riding quietly at anchor, she was destroyed by a fearful explosion, in
which 266 officers and men were killed, many of the mangled sailors
dying while struggling in the water or in being caught in the splintered
wreck.

The whole country was thrilled with horror and rage. Only the
urgent request of Captain Sigsbee of the Maine in a dispatch to the
Navy Department that judgment be suspended, held back the fury of
the people. Nothing could surpass the patience and self-restraint of
the Americans, who were willing to acquit Spain of guilt, if the board
of inquiry that was appointed, should so pronounce. A thorough inves-
tigation was made, and the unanimous decision, reached March 21, was
that the Maine had been blown up through no negligence of the

THE WRECK QF THE MAINE

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 471

or crew, but from outside causes. This meant that she had been de-
stroyed, with all the fearful loss of life, through treachery, and calm
judgment leaves no doubt that such was the fact, though it is not be-
lieved that the Madrid government or General Blanco himself was in
any way responsible. The guilty persons were probably few in number,
and were what were known as "Weylerites," that is, partisans of the
captain-general, whom the United States had compelled Spain to recall
for his unspeakable atrocities.

President McKinley hoped that war might be averted, but the pa-
tience of his countrymen was worn out. Congress, on March 8, appro-
priated $50,000,000 "for the national defense," the vote in both houses
being unanimous, and the War and Navy Departments began the most
vigorous preparations. Agents were sent to Europe to buy suitable
vessels and work at the various navy yards was pushed day and night.

On March 28, the President sent a message to Congress containing
the finding of the board of inquiry into the destruction of the Maine.
After conference and debate a joint resolution was adopted by both
houses, April 19, declaring that the people of the island of Cuba are and
of right ought to be free and independent, and demanding of Spain that
she yield at once her authority over the island and withdraw her land
and naval forces. The President of the United States was directed and
empowered to use the entire land and naval force of the United States
to carry these resolutions into effect. At the same time, all intention
to assume sovereignty over Cuba, except in the pacification thereof, was
disclaimed, and the pledge was given that when such pacification was
secured, the government and control of the island would be left with the
people.

The President signed the resolution April 20, and served a copy on
the Spanish minister, who asked for his passports and immediately left
Washington. The contents were cabled to Minister Woodford at Madrid
with orders to communicate them officially to the Spanish government,
which was given until April 23 to make reply. Before Minister Wood-
ford could do as directed, he received his passports on the morning of
April 21, which act constituted a declaration of war

The Spanish Cortes had been convened and the Queen Regent, ac-
companied by the boy king, had appeared before it in state, and read an
address asking it to provide for the national defense and to rally around
the throne. On April 24, the Cortes formally recognized the existence

472 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

of war. On the 25th, Congress without division passed the following
bill:

"Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the
United States of America in Congress assembled, First That war be,
and the same is hereby, declared to exist, and that war has existed since
the 21st day of April, A. D. 1898, including said day, between the United
States of America and the Kingdom of Spain.

"Second That the President of the United States be, and he hereby
is, directed and empowered to use the entire land and naval forces of the
United States, and to call into the actual service of the United States
the militia of the several States to such an extent as may be necessary to
carry this act into effect."

On April 21, the President had proclaimed the blockade of the coast
of Cuba and ordered Admiral Sampson's squadron to enforce it, and two
days later he issued a call for 125,000 volunteers. The movement of
volunteer troops began in the different States, while the regular army
was rapidly concentrated at Chickamauga. In addition, a large camp
was laid out at Tampa, Florida. England issued a proclamation of
neutrality on April 26 and was quickly followed by the other powers
except Germany. The position of the United States in respect of pri-
vateering was defined by the President in a proclamation, the course
being to prevent the practice of which was condemned in the agreement
known as the Declaration of Paris. Chairman Dingley reported, April
26, a war revenue bill to the House, which after amendment was passed
by the House, June 9, by the Senate on the following day.

The first and most wonderful battle of the war was fought on the
1st of May in Manila Bay. We shall refer to it later on, and just now
give our attention to events nearer our own shores.

Although the United States is the greatest of all nations, with limit-
less resources, courage and patriotism, yet it was a fact that when war
came we were unprepared for it. Had Spain acted promptly, she could
have struck us more than one severe blow, for she had several powerful
fleets; but she is sluggish and the vigor of the administration at home
soon placed our sea coast cities in a good state of defense and provided
us a navy strong enough to give the best account of itself. In the light
of what afterward took place, the alarm felt in many parts of our coun-

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 473

try seems absurd, but there was a great deal of anxiety for weeks after
the declaration of war, and the whereabouts of the Spanish fleet that
started for this country made many persons tremble with fear.

On April 22, Admiral Sampson's fleet, which consisted of two battle-
ships, one armored cruiser, four cruisers, five gunboats and several
auxiliary or assistant vessels, left Key West with the purpose of block-
ading the Cuban ports. The first capture of the war was made the same
day by the Nashville, which took the Spanish ship Buena Ventura.
On the 27th of the same month, the town and batteries of Matanzas were
bombarded by Admiral Sampson, but little harm was done.

A short time before the breaking out of war, Spain had the Vizcaya,
Oquendo and a number of armored cruisers in Cuban waters. They were
hurriedly called back to Spain, and thus the defense of Cuba and Porto
Rico was left to the laud forces. The ships which left were the most
powerful of armed cruisers, and in company with the Cristobal Colon
and Maria Teresa, and three torpedo boat destroyers, they came to-
gether at the Cape Verde Islands. There they refitted, took on a full
supply of provisions, and, under command of Admiral Cervera, put to
sea. It was then that the country was disturbed over the movements
of the Spanish fleet. All sorts of rumors were in the air, and the elusive
squadron was reported at different points when it was a great many
liles from it.

The dread was that it would make an attack upon some of the sea
*oast cities, and Admiral Winfield S. Schley took command of an Ameri-
can fleet, which assembled at Hampton Roads with a view of meeting
ind giving battle to the ships of the enemy. Scout boats darted up and
lown the coast on the alert to bring warning of the approach of the
meniy, when, to the astonishment of everybody, the first definite news
)f Admiral Cervera was that he and his squadron were off Martinique, in
the West Indies.

Admiral Sampson lost no time in steaming around the eastern end
of Cuba, while Schley was sent from Hampton Roads around the west-
ern end to head off Cervera, if he should try to enter Havana or threaten
our own coast. The Spanish admiral did neither, but being in need of
water and provisions, steamed into the harbor of Santiago, on the east-
ern coast of Cuba, which was left unblockaded by our ships, because
the line was too long to be guarded.

After a time, Schley' s squadron discovered that the fleet of the enemy

474 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

was in the broad harbor of Santiago, and effectually bottled up, so
long as careful watch was kept outside by our own cruisers. Schley
sent word to Sampson, and in a short time both squadrons were off the
harbor, eager that the Spaniards should come out and give battle.

Why didn't our ships follow the enemy into Santiago harbor and
attack them there? You must bear in mind that such a course would
have been rash, for it was certain that the harbor was mined, and it
was defended by strong forts at the entrance to the bay, while the city
of Santiago itself had powerful fortifications which would give the
Spanish admiral great help. In a battle between ships and shore bat-
teries, it has been proven times without number that the latter always
hold a great advantage.

Admiral Cervera entered Santiago harbor May 19, and on the 26th,
Schley, with his squadron, was off the entrance. Sampson at that time
was engaged in bombarding the defenses of San Juan, Porto Rico, and
he joined Schley on the 30th. The next day the combined fleet bom-
barded the forts at the entrance of Santiago. The aim of the American
gunners was remarkably accurate and some of the shots caused havoc
and destruction, but no real damage was done to the city nor were the
Spanish vessels hurt. It was again seen that in such an attack the
land batteries are almost impregnable against the most powerful war
vessels.

All this proved that Santiago could be captured only by a land force,
for the mines in the harbor shut out the American ships, whose im-
mense guns might have kept up the bombardment for weeks without
forcing the city to surrender. Our fleet, therefore, resumed their block-
ade of the harbor, but it was feared that when it was driven off by one
of the violent storms that often come with great suddenness at that
season over land and sea, Admiral Cervera. might slip out and escape.
The mouth of the harbor was held under a keen scrutiny, during the
dark nights, the search lights, which flashed here and there over an area
of several square miles, lighted up the waters as vividly as at noonday.
Cervera gave no sign, and the scouts who crept near enough to catch
sight of his vessels reported them as lying quietly at anchor, with steam
up, as if awaiting the first chance to dart out and run for their lives.

Matters were in this position when one of the most brilliant exploits
of the war was performed by Naval Constructor Richmond Pearson Hob-
son. He proposed to Admiral Sampson that he and a few picked men

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 475

should steam into the harbor in the darkness, with a collier, and sink it
in the narrowest part of the entrance, thus making it impossible for
any of the enemy's vessels to come out. It was a daring scheme, sure
to be attended by the greatest personal peril to every one who took part.
But young Hobson was enthusiastic and made light of the danger. The
project promised such good results, if it should prove successful, that
Sampson gave his consent and the preparations were quickly completed.

Hobson, with seven companions as intrepid as himself, took charge
of the cumbersome Merrimac, which pressed forw r ard under a full head
of steam, protected so far as possible by the guns of the American fleet,
and exposed to those of the enemy, since the point where the collier was
to be sunk was directly under the fire of the Spanish forts, which it
would seem must blow the craft and its crew to fragments.

Since every one of this gallant little party was a hero, it is proper
that their names should be given. Besides Hobson, they were:

Osborn Deignan, a coxswain of the Merrimac.

George F. Phillips, a machinist of the Merrimac.

John Kelly, a water-tender of the Merrimac.

George Charette, a gunner's mate of the flagship New York.

Daniel Montague, a seaman of the cruiser Brooklyn.

J. C. Murphy, a coxswain of the Iowa.

Randolph Clausen, a coxswain of the New York. Clausen was not
one of the men selected for this duty. He helped to prepare the Merri-
mac for its work and refused to leave when the time came for him to
do so.

The night was mild and clear, with a full moon in the sky, when the
Merrimac steamed into the dangerous entrance, followed for some dis-
tance by the launch of the New York, under command of Naval Cadet
Joseph Wright Powell with four men. He halted outside and lay close
to the western shore, ready to dash in at a moment's call to the help
of the brave fellows in advance or to pick them up if they should be
compelled to take to the water.

Meanwhile, the Merrimac steamed quietly to position. All the men
stripped to their underclothing, and none showed the slightest timidity
or hesitation. At the proper point, a charge was exploded, which
opened a huge gap in the hull of the Merrimac and caused her quickly
to sink. The alert men leaped over the gunwale and into the water,
working desperately to avoid being carried down by the suction of the

476 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

sinking craft. They made for a float that had been provided, and the
masts of the Merrimac were seen sticking above the water.

Sooner than was expected, several Spanish rowboats and launches
came out to learn the meaning of the wreck, but they did not discover
the Americans, who were clinging to the raft, with only enough of their
heads above water to allow them to breathe. They hung thus all
through the night. The water although mild was cool enough to chill
them through, and no situation could have been more dismal and un-
comfortable than theirs. In the morning, a steam launch came out
again with officers and men, and, as it afterward appeared, Admiral
Cervera was among them. He was so filled with admiration at the
audacity of the act, that he showed every kindness to the prisoners and
informed Admiral Sampson of their safety.

This exploit of Hobson and his companions was performed on the
night of June 3. They were held prisoners for more than a month,
when an exchange was effected. The act itself was brilliant and worthy
of all the praise it received; but it seems to me that it did not equal that
of Lieutenant Gushing, when he and his companions blew up the Con-
federate ram Albemarle. Hobson's venture was against Spaniards;
Cushing's against Americans, as brave as himself; moreover, Hobson
was not discovered while making the attempt, while Gushing was, and
several of his companions lost their lives. Furthermore, while it does
not detract from the merit of what Hobson did, Gushing succeeded in
his enterprise and destroyed the exceedingly dangerous Albemarle,
while the sinking of the Merrimac did no good whatever, for the hulk
did not block the channel nor prevent the fleet from coming out when it
was ready.

It having become clear that the navy could not capture Santiago
nor destroy the vessels of the enemy, so long as they remained within
the harbor, without the sacrifice of a great many lives, our fleet settled
down to the enforcement of the blockade and awaited the action of the
land forces.

The first intention was not to use the army until the sickly season,
then close at hand, was over, but to push a vigorous campaign upon the
coming of the cool weather of autumn. But the reconcentrados were
starving by the thousand, and the Cuban soldiers were in need of arms
and ammunition. Several expeditions succeeded in landing supplies
at different points on the coast and communication was opened with the

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 477

native leaders. The situation at the beginning of summer was such that;
it was determined to push a vigorous and therefore what was believed
would be a brief land campaign against Santiago. Accordingly General,
Shafter was ordered to place his entire corps, the Fifth, on transports
that were to take them to Cuba. It was expected that the number of
troops would be 25,000 men, but where such haste was necessary in pre-
paring for a campaign, there was mismanagement, and delay could not
be avoided. Many of the transports were unfitted for carrying men and
war supplies, and the expedition did not sail until June 14, when i^
carried 803 officers and 14,935 troops, leaving 10,000 soldiers behind, be-
cause there was no means of taking them. These are the figures given
by General Miles, the ranking major-general of the army, but General
Shafter makes the number of officers 815 and the troops 16,072.

The convoys arrived off Guantanamo Bay on the morning of June 20,
at a point where two weeks before a small force of marines had landed
and held the town and surrounding country, after considerable vicious
fighting with the enemy. Two days later, the troops began landing at
Daiquiri, and, by the evening of the 24th, all were ashore. The enemy,
of course, were aware of what was going on, but made slight resistance.
On June 23, General Lawton's division reached Siboney, moving forward
so as to allow General Kent's division to occupy the place.

The plan was that Lawton should take a strong position on the road
leading from Siboney to Santiago, while Kent was to remain near San-
tiago. Lawton was to be supported by General Bates' brigade, while
Wheeler's cavalry division was to be in the rear of the road from
Daiquiri to Siboney. On the night of the 23d and 24th, however, Gen-
eral Young's brigade of Wheeler's division passed Lawton and reached
a position in advance. It included a portion of the Tenth United States
cavalry (colored) and two battalions of the First Volunteer Cavalry,
who were the famous Rough Riders, under Colonel Leonard Wood and
Lieutenant-Colonel Theodore Roosevelt, who soon afterward became
colonel and won a brilliant reputation for dashing courage in the face
of great personal peril.

Three miles from Siboney, on the road to Santiago, was a strong
natural position known as Las Guasimas, where the enemy had posted
themselves in large numbers. The fact came in the nature of a surprise
to Young's brigade, consisting of 964 men, among whom were the Rough
Riders. A desperate fight opened, in which the Americans displayed

478 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

the utmost bravery. The Spaniards used smokeless powder, and it w?u-
impossible in many instances to tell from what points came the mur-
derous fire, but the blockhouses were in plain sight, where the enemy
kept up their galling discharge. A gallant charge was made against
them, and the Spaniards, who were amazed that the Americans did not
fall back, as the Cubans were accustomed to do at the first destructive
volley, were sent flying in all directions. In this brisk fight, our loss
was one officer and 15 men killed and G officers and 46 men wounded.

About a week was spent in perfecting the plans for the advance
against Santiago, the objective point of the campaign. Before reaching
the city, it was necessary to overcome the village of El Caney to the
northeast and the San Juan hills and blockhouses, two or three miles
from El Caney. It was arranged that on June 30, the four light bat-
teries of four guns each, all that there were in the. army, and Lawton's
division, aided by Capron's battery, should move forward and attack
El Caney early on the morning of July 1. After carrying El Caney, Law-
ton was to advance over the road of the same name toward Santiago and
assume a position on the extreme right of the line. Grimes' battery of
the Second, and belonging to Kent's division, was to open the way for
the advance of Kent's and Wheeler's divisions on the San Juan hills,
which were not to be attacked by the infantry till the guns of Lawton
were heard at work at El Caney.

Lawton Avas in position by daylight of July 1, with Chaffee's brigade
on the right, Ludlow's on the left and Miles' in the center. The attack
opened at 6 o'clock, and it was quickly seen that a hard task was before
our troops. Not only was the position of the enemy naturally strong,
but it had been greatly strengthened by stone blockhouses and forts.
The fighting continued without result for two hours, when Bates' brig-
ade was ordered from the rear to the support of Lawton, and the battle
was renewed with great spirit, the Spaniards displaying unexpected
obstinacy and using, as before, smokeless powder; but Grimes' battery
from the heights of El Pozo, obtained the range of the blockhouses and
opened an effective fire upon them.

Without giving the particulars of this fierce engagement, known as
the battle of El Caney, it may be said that although the American loss
was severe, they not only gained a great deal of ground but strongly
held it. News had been received that General Pando was hurrying with
8,000 reinforcements from the northwest for Santiago, and it became

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 479

necessary to renew the battle at El Caney the next day July 2 and
push it to a decisive victory before the enemy could be strengthened.

The American lines were rearranged on the afternoon and night of
July 1, and at daylight the next morning the enemy opened the battle
with several furious assaults. These were repelled, and Lawton ad-
vanced his lines and gained commanding positions. The fighting was
renewed on the morning of the 3d, but the Spaniards before long gave
way and the firing stopped.

On the morning of the 3d, General Shafter sent a flag of truce to
the Spanish commander of the forces defending Santiago, with a de-
mand for the surrender of the city. Although the demand was refused,
it was apparent that the enemy was in the mood to consider the mat-
ter, and Shafter was quite willing to wait. Parleying went on for some
time, until July 17, when General Toral surrendered the city and prov-
ince of Santiago de Cuba, with more than 22,000 troops. This closed the
campaign, during which the American losses were 22 officers and 208
men killed, and 81 officers and 1,203 men wounded and 79 men missing.
The killed and wounded of the Spaniards probably reached 1,500.

It was during these operations that Admiral Cervera made his at-
tempt to escape with his fleet from the harbor of Santiago. In the bril-
liant sunshine of Sunday morning, July 3, while the American ships
were riding at anchor, a dark column of smoke was seen rising behind
Morro Castle and showing itself clearly against the soft blue of the
mountains beyond. For a few minutes it was uncertain what this
meant, and then as the truth flashed upon the minds of the watchers,
the colored flags on the different ships fluttered out the startling signal:

"The enemy is trying to escape!"

As quickly as possible, the Brooklyn, Iowa and Oregon steamed
toward the entrance to the harbor, two and a half miles distant, with
the others rapidly hurrying to join in the battle. Unfortunately for
Admiral Sampson and some of his officers, they were absent with the
flagship, the Admiral having gone to hold a conference with General
Shafter. I say unfortunate, but in doing so refer only to the Admiral
himself, for there was no need of his presence, since he had planned the
battle and deserved more credit than many of his countrymen were
willing to give him for the overwhelming victory. But for his accidental
absence, the unseemly wrangle that followed over the proposed promo-
tion of him and Admiral Schlev would have been averted.

480 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

Admiral Cervera, aware that Santiago was doomed, saw that the
only possible hope was for him to dash out of the harbor and put to sea.
His vessels were rated fleeter than the Americans', and, if he could once
reach the ocean, he might succeed in running away from them.

The first Spanish cruiser to dash into sight was the Infanta Maria
Teresa, with the Vizcaya, the Almirante Oquendo, the Cristobal Colon
following in the order named, and the torpedo boat destroyers Pluton
and Furor bringing up the rear.

The first named was the flagship of Admiral Cervera, and as soon as
all had emerged from the harbor, they turned to the westward and
strained every nerve to get away from the Americans, who were pur-
suing and striving to head them off. The Spaniards kept firing at their
pursuers, but the shots went wild, and it was clear that all their hope
rested upon their superior speed.

The Brooklyn turned so as to run parallel with the fleeing ships
and began firing. The Texas, heading for the shore, hurled her shots
into the leading ships of the enemy, which were hugging the land as
close as they dared. The Texas picked out the Vizcaya, and unable to
overhaul her, did frightful execution with her shells. Captain John W.
Philip directed everything and the fire of the Texas continued fearfully
effective, while the shots of the enemy fell harmlessly about her.

The Oregon, which had arrived from San Francisco only a short tiuie
before, and made the most wonderful run on record (14,133 nautical
miles without the slightest accident), under her commander, Captain
Charles E. Clark, was now put under forced draught, and, outrunning
all the others, went ahead with a mighty rush after the foremost
fugitive.

The third of the fleeing ships had been exchanging shots with the
Texas, when she was seen to be on fire. Her scared commander, know-
ing she was done for, headed for shore, while her pursuers, giving her
a few parting shots, kept on after the Almirante Oquendo and the Cris-
tobal Colon, which seemed to have a fair prospect of escaping.

It was about this time that the two torpedo boats were noticed. By
keeping between the larger ships and the coast, they escaped observation
at first, but they were now seen scrambling off for life. Captain Philip
turned the small guns of the Texas upon them, and Lieutenant-Com-
mander Richard Wainwright, with the auxiliary cruiser Gloucester,
made a reckless dash after the torpedo boats, which at one time were

THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

481

believed by many to be the most dangerous craft in existence anywhere.

This action of the Gloucester brought upon her for a time the fire
of Morro Castle and of the Vizcaya, as well as that of the torpedo boats
themselves; but the Spaniards are the worst gunners in the world, and
the unharmed Gloucester kept up the fight with the utmost fury. It
was under way when the New York, with Admiral Sampson, appeared
from the eastward, every ounce of steam crowded on, in the desperate
effort to get into the fight, and the torpedo boats dashed after the Viz-
caya, hoping to secure the screen of her starboard side.

The Indiana now began hurling shells at the forward boat, and,
seeing that escape by flight was out of the question, the two turned
about and sped for the mouth of the harbor four miles away. The alert
Gloucester joined her fire with that of the Indiana, and one of the bat-
tered and pounded torpedo boats displayed a flag of truce, while the
flames burst out from every part of her. Heading for land, she had
hardly reached it when she blew up. The second torpedo boat was
beached and the survivors of the crew by desperate leaping and
o saved themselves.

THE DESTRUCTION OF CERVERA'S FLEET NEAR SANTIAGO, JULY 3, 1898

483 THE WAR V/1TK SPAIN.

By this time the Infanta Maria Teresa and Vizcaya were in trouble.
The Texas was still firing, Avhen the Spanish flagship ran up a flag of
truce. Both of the enemy's ships were in flames, and the victorious
Americans instantly gave all their energies to saving the lives of
those struggling in the last extremity.

You will remember that the Cristobal Colon and Almirante Oquendo
were still in full flight down the coast, and the Iowa now joined the
Brooklyn, Oregon and Texas in pursuing them. The Texas was left to
take care of the Almirante Oquendo, while the others kept on after the
Colon. The Texas was rapidly drawing near the Almirante Oquendo,
when the ship, wrapped in flames, blew up. The Americans broke into
cheers, when Captain Philip raised his hand.

"Don't cheer, boys!" he commanded; "the poor fellows are dying!"

The fear that the Colon would get away, caused Captain Philip to
join in the chase. Of the pursuers, the Brooklyn was the swiftest, but
she was not supposed to be as strong as the Colon. She was the leading
pursuer and kept well away from shore, aiming to cut off the Spaniard
at" a point in advance where a jutting cape would oblige the Colon to
turn outward toward the Brooklyn.

The Oregon, which by her magnificent and thrilling rush at the open-
ing of the chase, got between the Brooklyn and the Colon, kept there,
and by her destructive fire compelled the Colon to surrender. She, too,
was set on fire by the guns of the Brooklyn, Oregon and Texas, and
before surrendering headed for the shore. The place of the capture was
fifty miles from the entrance to Santiago harbor.

What an amazing victory! Of the Americans one man had been
killed and two wounded, while the Spaniards had lost 6 ships, 600 men
killed and wounded and 1,200 prisoners.

The fleet of Admiral Cervera having been utterly destroyed, atten-
tion was next given to Porto Rico, the remaining possession of Spain
in the West Indies. Here appeared a factor which was lacking in Cuba,
for the invasion by the Americans was looked- upon with favor not only
by the people themselves, but by many who had been considered loyal
servants of Spain.

General Miles planned and brilliantly carried out the Porto Rican
campaign. The way being made clear by the fall of Santiago, he left
Guantanamo, Cuba, on July 21, with a force consisting of 3,415 officers
and men, the latter being almost wholly untried volunteers. Porto Rico

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 483

at that time was garrisoned by 8,233 regulars and 9,107 volunteers. The
American force was so small that reinforcements were sent forward
from time to time.

General Miles skilfully concealed his real destination, so as to pre-
vent preparations for resisting it. The town of Ponce was shelled and
demonstrations were made off San Juan, while on the 25th of July, he
quickly landed his troops at Guanica, near Ponce. He encountered a
brisk resistance, which was speedily overcome and the Spanish troops
retreated. Within the following week, the brigades of Generals Ernst,
Schwan and Henry landed and occupied the various roads leading
around the island, but the main body held the causeway connecting
Ponce and San Juan. In a fight here on August 10, the Americans had
one man killed and 16 wounded, while on the day before at Coamo, Gen-
eral Ernst captured 1GT of the enemy.

Everything pointed to a series of continual and unbroken successes
and the speedy subjection of the island, when, on August 12, a messenger
arrived with news of the suspension of hostilities. During the entire
fighting, the American loss was only 3 killed and 40 wounded, which
was the sum total of the cost of adding Porto Rico to the colonial pos-
sessions of the United States.

England having proclaimed her neutrality at the breaking out of the
war, Commodore George Dewey, commanding the American squadron
at Hong Kong, China, was obliged to leave that port, and our govern-
ment determined to attack the group of islands known as the Philip-
pines (see succeeding chapter). Well aware of the danger which threat-
ened her in that part of the world, Spain made preparations to frus-
trate it. Torpedoes were strung across both of the channels leading
into Manila Bay, and numerous mines sunk in the entrance to that land-
locked sea which is sufficient to allow all the navies of the world to ride
at the same time at anchor.

Manila, with its quarter of a million population, is the metropolis of
the Philippines, and was a most tempting prize to an enemy. The Span-
ish fleet gathered there under Admiral Montojo, confident of its ability
to make short work of the Americans if they had the audacity to molest
him, consisted of two steel cruisers, five small cruisers, two gun vessels
and a dispatch boat, mounting 113 guns, besides carrying 17 torpedo
tubes.

The American fleet included the Olympia (Dewey's flagship), Balti-

484 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

more, Raleigh, Boston, Concord and the Petrel. The first four were pro-
tected cruisers and the last two gunboats. The number of guns was 137,
with 23 torpedc tubes. You will note, therefore, that the American fleet,
without taking into account the spirit and skill of the men themselves,
was the stronger in guns, but the enemy believed this advantage was
more than outweighed by the mines, torpedoes and shore batteries,
which ought to have given them immense help.

Before it was light on Sunday morning, May 1, the Spaniards made
the terrifying discovery that the American fleet was steaming through
the southern entrance of the bay. The land forts united with the guns
on Corregidor Island (which commands the entrance) against the cruis-
ers, but, as was always the case, the shots went wild and no harm was
done. Moreover, the mines and torpedoes from which so much was ex-
pected, remained mute. Not one exploded, due perhaps to the fact that
Dewey had made himself familiar with their location and to the further
fact that the Spaniards had laid them in their usual slovenly manner.
The flagship was in the lead with all her lights obscured.

The Spanish fleet was soon discovered off Cavite and the commodore
ordered his squadron to close on the land batteries at Cavite and upon
the warships. There had been a haze resting on the water, but it now
lifted and the battle promptly opened. The marksmanship of the Ameri-
can gunners was almost marvelous. They had acquired to perfection
the ability to hit whatever they aimed at, while the Spaniards were
totally lacking in skill. They did not seem to be able to harm anything,
and when occasionally one of their shots landed, it was evidently an acci-
dent. Dewey kept his vessels continually maneuvering, so as to discon-
cert the aim of the gunners, who found that the best thing they could
do was to send a shot where one of the American vessels had been some
time before.

A pause was made for breakfast, but the fighting was terrific for
about four hours, when it ceased, for, wonderful to relate, the whole
Spanish fleet was destroyed! There were eleven in all (slight additions
having been made before the battle), and not a single one was left. They
w^ere burned or sunk, Admiral Montojo was wounded, the captain of one
vessel and more than a hundred of his crew were killed, another lost
about the same number, while many perished in trying to escape from
the flaming vessels. The total losses are given at a thousand. Of the

THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

485

Americans not a man was killed and only eight wounded, all of whom
soon afterward recovered.

The Spanish fleet being wiped out, Commodore Dewey next directed
his fire against Cavite. It made a brave defense, but in the end was
compelled to surrender. A force was sent ashore to occupy the place,
and the fortifications were razed and those on Corregidor Island de-
stroyed. There were many Spanish wounded, and the" Americans gave
them every attention in their power.

Dewey was strong enough to take possession of Manila whenever he
wished, but prudently decided to wait until reinforcements arrived from

T .1

-.=**

THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY

the United States. A howling horde of natives were clamoring like so
many wild tigers to enter the city to plunder and kill, and the com-
modore took measures to protect the inhabitants from such danger.
(For a full and accurate account of this battle the reader is referred
to the "War in the Philippines and the Life of Admiral Dewey.")
You may search ancient and modern history in vain for a victory
so wonderful in its character as that won by Admiral Dewey in Manila
Bay, on May 1, 1898. The battle was a furious one for several hours,
during which, as you have learned, the whole Spanish fleet was utterly

486 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

destroyed, hundreds of the enemy killed, and not a single life lost on the
side of the Americans. It would seem that if the Spaniards had shut
their eyes and fired at random, some of their shots must have taken
effect, for none of the ships was armored and a great many of our small
guns were no more protected than those of the Spaniards; but the
marksmanship of our gunners was as near perfection as it is possible
for human skill to attain, while that of the enemy could not have been
poorer. The charge was afterward made that the best firing was done
by Englishmen, who had been hired at large pay to show our men how
to aim and shoot; but investigation made clear that the remarkable
victory of Manila was won wholly by American gunners commanded by
American officers, and they in turn fought under the eye of Admiral
George Dewey, one of the greatest naval heroes of all the centuries.

Dewey was made a Rear-Admiral May 10, 1898, and a full Admiral
March 3 (dating from March 2), 1899, the nomination being unanimously
confirmed. The situation at Manila remained so delicate, especially be-
cause of the ill-will, thinly veiled, of the German ships, that Admiral
Dewey, by his own request, was allowed to remain until the situation
became less threatening. The Admiral displayed rare skill and diplo-
matic ability and placed his country under still greater obligations for
his patriotic services.

Finally, having well earned a rest from his arduous labor, he set
sail for the United States on the Olympia. At the several stopping-
places on the way, he was shown the highest honors, and he arrived at
New York, September 26, 1899. A grand naval parade took place in
New York harbor and up the Hudson, on the 29th, in his honor. The
land parade, on the following day, was the most imposing in the history
of the metropolis of the New World, as respects not only the overwhelm-
ing multitudes, but the overflowing, enthusiastic patriotism of the peo-
ple who had gathered by the hundred thousand from all parts of the
country to do honor to one of its foremost heroes.

On the 25th of October, the Admiral was welcomed in Washington,
where he reviewed a parade of civil organizations. The sword voted by
Congress, and which cost $10,000, was presented to him October 3, at the
capitol, with addresses by President McKinley and Secretary Long,
and a dinner was given in the evening in his honor by the President at
the White House. A pleasing conclusion to the story is the marriage
of the Admiral and Mrs, Mildred Hazen in Washington on November 9.

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 487

You will bear in mind that the destruction of Admiral Cervera's
fleet and the capture of Santiago took place more than a month after the
capture of Manila. Spain was defeated so overwhelmingly that the
most hopeful of her generals and statesmen saw the folly of keeping
up the farce of war any longer. The United States began preparations
to send a powerful fleet across the Atlantic to attack the coasts of the
kingdom. Had this been done, nothing could have saved Spain from
being humbled to the very dust. Only one thing remained for her to
do; she must ask the western giant to cease pounding and show mercy.
She knew she had but to ask it, for the United States is always generous
to a conquered foe.

Through M. Cambon, the French Ambassador in Washington,
Spain inquired of our government on what terms peace could be
secured, such inquiry being made on the 2Gth of July. President McKin-
ley received the advances kindly, and, on the 30th of July, M. Cambon
was informed on what conditions peace would be granted. They were
formally accepted by Spain, August 9, still acting through the French
Ambassador, who was given authority to sign a protocol. A protocol
is merely a written statement of the terms upon which peace is to be
guaranteed, and, although it is generally accepted as actual peace itself,
other steps have to be taken before a war is really over.

On the afternoon of August 12, the protocol was signed by William
R. Day, our Secretary of State, and Jules Cambon, the French Ambas-
sador, acting for Spain. The terms were:

Spain was to give up all claim to sovereignty over and title to Cuba.

Spain was to cede to the United States the island of Porto Rico and
other islands under Spanish sovereignty in the West Indies, and an
island in the Ladrones to be selected by the United States.

The United States was to occupy and hold the city, bay and harbor
of Manila, pending the conclusion of the treaty of peace, which was to
determine the control, disposition and government of the Philippines.

Spain was to evacuate as soon as possible Cuba, Porto Rico and the
smaller islands under her sovereignty in the West Indies, the arrange-
ments fcr which were to be made by the appointment of commissioners
on both sides.

The United States and Spain were to appoint five commissioners to
meet in Paris, no later than October 1, 1898, to agree upon a treaty of

THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

peace, which before it could acquire force would need to be ratified by
both governments.

Hostilities between the two countries were to stop upon the signing
of the protocol. The blockade of the Cuban coast, therefore, was at once
raised, and the larger battle ships and cruisers returned to the United
States; but important movements had taken place in the Philippines
before the news of the signing of the protocol could reach that place on
the other side of the world.

Since Admiral Dewey was in need of reinforcements, several vessels
were sent thither from San Francisco with troops and supplies. On the
way, the foremost of these ships stopped at the Ladrone Islands (some-
times referred to as the Marianes) and took formal possession of them.
This was on June 21, when the Stars and Stripes were raised over the
crumbling old fort at Guam, by the Charleston, which fired twenty-one
guns and landed a force of 2,500 troops.

The amusing feature of this proceeding was that the islanders did not
know there was war between Spain and the United States and thought
all these shots were fired by way of salute. They were much chagrined
to learn their mistake, but there was no help for it.

General Merritt arrived in Manila July 25, other expeditions fol-
lowing until by the close of the month, he had a force of nearly 12,000
troops under his command. The object of the Americans was to force
the surrender of Manila, and for a number of days there was brisk fight-
ing, with steady progress on our side. On Sunday "morning, August 7,
Admiral Dewey demanded the surrender of the city, General Merritt, as
commander of the land forces, joining in the demand. This being re-
fused, time was given for the enemy to remove the sick, wounded and
non-combatants, and the bombardment opened at half-past nine o'clock,
Saturday morning, August 13. At noon the enemy surrendered. Gen-
eral Merritt landed, and, under his orders, the Spanish flag was hauled
down from the staff in front of the cathedral and the Stars and Stripes
run up, amid wild cheering and enthusiastic salutes. The troops that
h'ad landed before this to aid in the capture of the city, continued ad-
vancing and at night it was occupied. The Spanish soldiers surrendered
with the honors of war, the officers retaining their side arms. About
7,000 troops gave up their weapons, which were mostly Mauser rifles.
There were 12,000 stands of arms and millions of rounds of ammunition
surrendered.

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 489

Thus Admiral Dewey opened the war with the most brilliant of all
the victories and closed it with one of scarcely less importance, and
all this, too, without the loss of a single man.

The victory was in the nick of time, for General Merritt had hardly
time to establish a military government, when, on the afternoon of
August 16, a cablegram arrived from Washington announcing the close
of hostilities.

The peace commissioners named by the United States were: Will-
iam R. Day, of Ohio, ex-Secretary of State; Cushman E. Davis, of Min-
nesota, United States Senator; William P. Frye, of Maine, United
States Senator; George Gray of Delaware, United States Senator;
Whitelaw Reid of New York.

On the part of Spain: Eugene Montero Rios, President of the Sen-
ate; Buenaventura Abarzuza, M. W. Z. de Villaurrutia, General R.
Cerero, M. J. de Garnica.

The members of the commissions to superintend the evacuation of
Cuba and Porto Rico were:

On the part of the United States: Major-General James F. Wade,
Admiral W. T. Sampson, Brigadier-General John C. Bates.

On the part of Spain: Admiral Manterola, General Parrado, the
Marquis of Montoro.

The United States members of the Porto Rican evacuation commis-
sion were: Admiral W. T. Schley, Major-General John R. Brooke,
Major-General W. W. Gordor. Spanish: Admiral Vallarino, General
Ostega, Senor Delalgiuia.

The members of the United States Peace Commission sailed from
New York September 17, and, arriving in Paris, the joint sessions of the
two bodies began October 1. Spain, as was to be expected, thought she
would get more by insisting upon being granted that which she knew
she never could get; but progress went forward quite smoothly until
December 10, w r hen the Treaty of Peace was signed. The following is a
summary of its terms:

Article 1 provides for the relinquishment of Cuba.

Article 2 provides for the cession of Porto Rico.

Article 3 provides for the cession of the Philippines for f 20,000,000
as compensation.

Article 4 embraces the plans for the cession of the Philippines, in-
cluding the return of Spanish prisoners in the hands of the Tagalos.

490 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

Article 5 deals with the cession of barracks, war materials, arms,
stores, buildings, and all property appertaining to the Spanish adminis-
tration in the Philippines.

Article 6 is a renunciation by both nations of their respective claims
against each other and the citizens of each other.

Article 7 grants to Spanish trade and shipping in the Philippines
the same treatment as American trade and shipping for a period of ten
years.

Article 8 provides for the release of all prisoners of Avar held by
Spain and of all prisoners held by her for political offences committed
in the colonies acquired by the United States.

Article 9 guarantees the legal rights of Spaniards remaining in Cuba.

Article 10 establishes religious freedom in the Philippines and guar-
antees to all churches equal rights.

Article 11 provides for the composition of courts and other tribunals
in Porto Rico and Cuba.

Article 12 provides for the administration of justice in Porto Rico
and Cuba.

Article 13 provides for the continuance for five years of Spanish copy-
rights in the ceded territories, giving Spanish books admittance free
of duty.

Article 14 provides for the establishment of consulates by Spain in
the ceded territories.

Article 15 grants to Spanish commerce in Cuba, Porto Rico, and the
Philippines the same treatment as to American for ten years, Spanish
shipping to be treated as coasting vessels.

Article 16 stipulates that the obligations of the United States to
Spanish citizens and property in Cuba shall terminate with the with-
drawal of the United States authorities from the island.

Article IT provides that the treaty must be ratified within six months
from the date of signing by the respective governments in order to be
binding.

There was no hitch in the evacuation of Cuba and Porto Rico, which
began immediately upon the arrival of the American commissioners.
The evacuation of Porto Rico was completed by October IT, and the next
day the United States flag was hoisted at San Juan and the island passed
forever from the sovereignty of Spain to that of the United States.

The last of the Spanish forces were withdrawn from Cuba, December

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 491

31, 1898, as had been agreed upon, and our flag was raised over Havana
at noon on the following day. There was considerable violence and ill
feeling in the city, which might have become serious but for the firm
course of General Brooke, Military Governor of Cuba. The Cuban
Assembly denounced their foremost leader, General Gomez, as a traitor
and refused to accept the offer of the United Stats to advance $3,000,000
with which to pay the Cuban troops; but they afterward reconsidered
their action and agreed to take the sum and to disband the assembly.

It must be said that there was much disappointment and disgust
)ver the course of the Cubans. Hundreds of them stayed in this country
instead of hurrying to the island to help in the struggle for liberty, and
many of them were lazy and cowardly. A prominent officer said : "They
hung round our camps like tramps waiting to eat what rations were
given them; the only way to get rid of them was to set them to work or*
spread the report that the Spaniards were coming. Some of them were
brave and they had patriotic leaders, but the whole gang weren't worth
a tenth of the cost we paid to lift the Spanish foot off their necks."

There was considerable opposition to what was called the "expan-
sion" policy of our country. A great many persons believed we were
making a grave mistake in taking possession of the Philippines, on
the other side of the world, since it was likely to embrorl us with foreign
nations, compel us to maintain a large standing army, and seemed, in
short, to be a radical departure from the policy of the founders of the
republic and the true statesmanship that ought to govern our affairs.

The treaty having been signed by the Paris commissioners, the next
step was for the Senate to ratify it. The sentiment was by no means
unanimous in favor of this action. Senators Hoar of Massachusetts and
Hale of Maine, both leading Republicans, were determined in their
fight against it, and for a time it looked as if the treaty would fail. On
February 6, 1899, a vote was reached with the following results: In
favor of ratifying the treaty 10 Republicans, 10 Democrats, 3 Populists,
3 Silver men and 1 Independent. Opposed 22 Democrats, 3 Republi-
cans and 2 Populists. This was 57 for and 27 against, which gave the
treaty 3 more votes than were necessary.

On March 17, 1899, Christina, Queen Regent of Spain, signed the rati-
fication of the treaty, and our government was notified of the fact on
the same day by M. Cambon, the French Ambassador, acting for Spain.
On Tuesday, April 11, the ratifications of the Treaty of Paris were ex-

492 THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

changed at Washington, Ambassador Cambon, as before, acting for
Spain, and Secretary of State Hay for the United States. This action
brought the war between Spain and the United States officially to a
close. Immediately upon the completion of the exchange, President
McKinley issued the following proclamation:

Whereas, a treaty of peace between the United States of America
and Her Majesty, the Queen Ilegent of Spain, in the name of her august
son, Don Alfonso XIII., was concluded and signed by their respective
plenipotentiaries at Paris on the tenth day of December, 1898, the
original of which convention, being in the English and Spanish lan-
guages, is word for word as follows:

(Here the full text of the treaty is included.)

And, whereas, the said convention has been duly ratified on both
parts, and the ratifications of the two Governments were exchanged in
the City of Washington, on the eleventh day of April, one thousand eight
hundred and ninety-nine;

Now, therefore, be it known that I, William McKinley, President of
the United States of America, have caused the said convention to be
made public, to the end that the same, and every article and clause
thereof, may be observed and fulfilled, with good faith by the United
States and the citizens thereof.

In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal
of the United States to be affixed.

Done at the City of Washington, this eleventh day of April, in the
year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine, and of the
independence of the United States the one hundred and twenty-third.

WILLIAM MCKINLEY.

By the President:

JOHN HAY, Secretary of State.

On May 1, 1899, M. Cambon, the French Ambassador, called at the
State Department in Washington, and received from Secretary Hay four
drafts for $5,000,000 each in payment of the $20,000,000 indemnity to
Spain. The cost of the war up to that date to the United States was
estimated to be not less than $300,000,000, to which large additions were
afterward made by hostilities in the Philippines.

The resumption of diplomatic relations between the United States
and Spain was made complete, on June 3, by the formal presentation of

THE WAR WITH SPAIN. 493

the new Spanish Minister, the Duke d'Arcos, to President McKinley at
the Executive Mansion. The new possessions canie into our possession
and Spain, humbled and, it is hoped, wiser from the severe lessons of
the centuries, accepted her hard but deserved humiliation with a cer-
tain grim courage that roused considerable sympathy for her among all
the nations, including our own.

It was naturally expected that with the ratification of the treaty of
peace between Spain and the United States, all fighting on our part
would cease; but the war which followed proved far more serious and
destructive than that with the monarchy across the Atlantic. Aguinaldo,
the wily leader of the Filipinos, resented our attempts to establish an
orderly government in the Philippines, or began what he termed a war
for independence. There was a good deal of vicious fighting without
decisive results, and the United States sent many transports with thou-
sands of men, and abundant supplies of arms and equipments to the
other side of the world.

In all the conflicts the Americans proved themselves immeasurably
the superior of the miserable natives, but those of the latter who were
not shot down ran nimbly away, only to return to their former positions
upon the withdrawal of the victors. Our countrymen firmly established
themselves in Luzon and captured a number of towns of more or less
importance, but nothing decisive was accomplished, and when the year
1899 drew to a close, it could not be said that the insurrection was
seemingly much nearer suppression than when Aguinaldo first raised
the standard of revolt.

CHAPTER XXXVII.

CUBA Its History Natural Features Climate Productions Forest Woods Min-
erals Animals, Birds, Insects and Reptiles Its Future.

POBTO RICO Its History Its Prosperity Its Physical Features Productions
Climate San Juan The Minerals Occupations of the People Its Future.

HAWAII Its History Its Climate The Volcanoes. Decrease of the Native Popu-
lation Occupations of the People Honolulu Products of the Islands.

THE LADRONES Their History and Peculiarities.

THE PHILIPPINES Their History Number, Population and Area The Climate-
Commerce Manila Products of the Islands Minerals Animals Interesting
Facts and Conclusions from the Report of Commissioner Harden An Inviting
Field for American Enterprise Partition of Samoa.

NOW, since the late war with Spain has brought us a number of
colonial possessions, it is important that we should know some-
thing about them.

You understand, of course, that our government declared from the
first that we had no intention of acquiring Cuba. Spain's rule was so
brutal and savage, that in the interests of humanity we ordered her to
leave the island. She refused, and we drove her out. It then remained
for us to secure a stable government to the Cubans when they were
to be left to themselves. And yet it is not impossible that Cuba may,
at no distant day, belong to us, for the native Cubans have not shown
the ability to gov-
ern themselves as
they should, and
many of them are
not worth one-
tenth the lives and
treasure that were
Avasted in their be-
half. A good deal
depends upon how
they conduct them-
selves in the fu-
ture. Columbus
discovered Cuba,

October 27, 1492, NATIVE DWELLING IN THE INTERIOR OF CUBA

494

THE JSLAND OF CUBA. 495

and down to his death he believed it was part of an immense continent.
He made several visits to the island, the last being in 1502. The first
Spanish settlement was made in 1511, and its conquest was completed
in the following year by Velasquez. As was to be expected, there was
continual war with the natives, who were treated with such ferocity,
that by 13CO nearly all of the aboriginal inhabitants were exterminated.

The cultivation of tobacco and sugar was introduced about 1580,
the soil and climate being very favorable to them. They soon became
leading industries, but the island suffered continually from wars with
buccaneers, or pirates, who were Dutch, French or English, and through
the misgovernment of the Spanish rulers.

Printing was introduced into Santiago de Cuba in 1695, and into
Havana in 1727, the Roj^al University of that city being founded in
1728. In 1762, an English fleet, greatly assisted by American troops,
laid siege to Havana and compelled its surrender. English rule, how-
ever, did not extend over the w r hole island, but only over Matanzas and
Mariel. By the treaty of peace, signed at Paris on the part of England,
France and Spain in February, 1703, Cuba was ceded to Spain in ex-
change for Florida. This was one of the few instances in which England
got much the worse of a bargain.

Reference has been made to the numerous revolts against Spanish
rule, all of which failed until, in 1898, the United States went to the help
of the downtrodden island. Cuba is divided into the provinces of Matan-
zas, Havana, Puerto Principe (Camaguey), Santa Clara (Las Villas),
Pinar del Rio and Santiago de Cuba (Departamento Oriental), the total
area of which is 48,489 square miles, which is about the size of the
State of New York. The greatest length of the island, following its
curve, is GGO miles, and its greatest width 135 miles, shrinking to 11
miles in the narrowest portion. The irregular coast line is estimated to
be 2,000 miles in length. Some of the harbors are excellent, that of
Havana being one of the finest in the world.

A chain of mountains runs from one end of the island to the other,
the highest peak of which is 7,500 feet in height. There are numerous,
rivers, but the formation of the country makes them short. The climate
at certain seasons is dangerous to foreigners, and the uncleanliness of
the cities has made them the prey of cholera and fever that have swept
off thousands. The seasons are the rainy and dry, with the dividing
limits qot clearly defined. The hottest months are July and August, and

496 THE ISLAND OF CUBA.

the coolest December and January. It will thus be seen that our brave
soldiers flid most of their effective work at the worst season of the year.
As a consequence, many of them, in addition to their wounds, brought
back the seeds of malaria and fever which fretted them for months
afterward. During the rainy season, one could hardiy breathe in the
swooning heat, but for the regular changing of the land and sea breezes.
It never snows in Cuba, but hail and -hoar frost are often seen during
the winter months. Mosquitoes are troublesome and there are many
species of animals, none of a dangerous character, and numerous snakes,
among which, strange to say, are no venomous ones.

The productions of Cuba include cotton, cocoa, coffee, sugar, India
rubber, ginger, apples, quince, pepper and tobacco, the last of which is
the finest in the world. No cigars can compare with those from the
district known as the Vuelta Abajo, some of which are sold at the rate
of a dollar apiece, and are favorites with the crowned heads and the
nobility of Europe and with those of our own country who are able to
pay for them.

The forests are of immense extent, and present a great variety of
woods, among which are the mahogany, redwood, cedar, ebony, palm,
guava, lignum vita3, indigo, red sumach, logwood, banana, oak and
flowering acacia.

The minerals include opals, gold, silver, slate, platina, lead, sienite,
gypsum, iron, granite, copper, coal, antimony, agate and cornelian.

Naturally animal life is exuberant in all hot, moist countries. In
Cuba are found millions of rats, bats of which there are twenty species,
some of great size, the pig, bull, goat, sheep, cow, and the ass.

The birds are too numerous to name, but among those native to the
island are the spotted heron, woodpecker, wood ibis, macaw, oriole, owl,
bullfinch, humming bird and plover, while those that have been intro-
duced and which thrive are the pheasant, dove, guinea hen, peacock,
turkey, goose, duck and common hen.

The insects of which mention has been made are interesting. The
Castilian bee, introduced into the island, produces an exquisite white
wax, while the criolla bee furnishes a black wax and is unable to sting.
Then there are the wasp, a huge hairy spider with a poisonous bite,
though it is not mortal, the centipede, glow worm, so luminous that a
few of them are often used in a glass inclosure, to serve for lanterns,

THE ISLAND OF PORTO RICO.- 497

numberless ants, some with needle-like stings, and, in short, about all
the insects ever heard of.

The rivers, bays and inlets are well supplied with fish, but the oysters
are of poor quality. There is no end to sharks, and all are very dan-
gerous. Besides the snakes already referred to, there are the crocodile,
cayman, manati, tortoise, scorpion, lizard, mud turtles, iguana, and
toads and frogs by the thousand.

Cuba lies so near the United States and is sure to improve so rapidly
under the wise and energetic aid of our government, that it w r ill be
visited annually by thousands of Americans. The fare by way of the
Atlantic coast line to Port Tampa, and thence by steamer to Havana is
$54.75. By other routes, the cost varies. From New York to Port Tampa
by railroad is $42.50, while the trip all the way by steamer may be made,
or by rail to New Orleans and thence by steamer. Indeed the facilities
are so good, that a traveler has the choice of several routes, by all of
which the best accommodation is furnished.

It was on the second voyage of Columbus that, in November, 1493, he
discovered Porto Rico. Ponce de Leon, who, you will remember, made a
hunt in Florida for the fountain of eternal youth, was the first Spaniard
to explore the interior of the island. He began the colonization of the
country in 1510, at which time probably the natives numbered half a
million. They were treated as slaves, and were driven into rebellion,
but were overcome by the mailed warriors, who treated them more bru-
tally than before. It is not believed that to-day any descendants of the
original inhabitants can be found in the island.

After the death of Ponce de Leon, Porto Rico was used as a trans-
portation colony for convicts. In 1595, the great English Admiral
Drake forced his way into the harbor of San Juan, burned the shipping
and sacked the town. Subsequent attacks made by the Dutch and Eng-
lish were repulsed. Spain had come to see the value of the island. She
fortified San Juan and by an unusually liberal policy gave a great
impulse to commerce and industry.

The prosperity of the island began in 1815, through this liberality
of treatment, and in the space of twenty years the population doubled
and the exportations became one-half those of Jamaica. The towns at
that time contained some 40,000 people, while that of the country dis-
tricts was nine times as great.

Porto Rico is 137 miles long, 37 broad and ranks as fourth in size

498 THE ISLAND OF PORTO RICO.

among the Great Antilles. Its area is about equal to half the State of
New Jersey, with the center traversed by a lofty range of mountains,
the loftiest peak of which is some two miles high.

The country is well watered, the higher parts being covered by for-
ests, and the extensive savannahs give pasturage to thousands of cattle.
Near the coasts the land is very fertile, but artificial irrigation is some-
times necessary. The principal productions are sugar, molasses, coffee,
cotton, maize and rice. A great many cattle are shipped to other West
India islands, and almost every kind of tropical fruit grows abundantly
and is exported. An extensive trade has been carried on for a long time
with the United States, which sends thither, corn, flour, salt meat, and
lumber in exchange for the productions of Porto Rico.

The climate is salubrious and there are no poisonous serpents or rep-
tiles, October being considered the most healthful month. Like Cuba,
it has a rainy season (from July to December) and a dry one (from Janu-
ary to June, both inclusive). During July and October, the island is
often swept by destructive hurricanes. Yellow fever, so often the
scourge of tropical countries, occurs only on the coasts.

Under Spanish rule, the island constituted a single province, under
a governor-general, and at this writing includes ten districts. San Juan,
the capital, stands on a long, narrow island, separated from the main
island by an arm of the sea, over which a bridge connects it with the
mainland. The high bluff or promontory at one end of the island is
surmounted by Morro Castle, which is the chief fortification of the town.
Until the coming of the Americans, the condition of the town was un-
clean to a frightful degree. The city, numbering 20,000 people, has
no running water, the dependence being upon rain water caught on
the flat roofs and led to cisterns. Sewerage is wholly lacking, and San
Juan swarms with vermin, fleas, cockroaches, mosquitoes and mongrel
dogs. As a consequence, epidemics are frequent and the place is
uninviting in every respect.

This description was true in 1898. Doubtless there has already been
a marked improvement in the sanitary condition of the place. The city of
Ponce is on a plain, two miles inland from the southern coast. It is better
built and was the home of the military commander and the seat of an
official chamber of commerce. It contains a Protestant and Roman
Catholic church, two hospitals in addition to the military hospitals, a
well equipped fire department, a theater, bank, three hotels and gas

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 499

works. Most of the population of 15,000 are occupied in mercantile pur-
suits, but various trades are represented.

We have referred to the vegetable productions. The minerals in-
clude gold, copper, iron, lead, coal, silver, sulphur and salt, but the only
one that is mined is salt, obtained from the lagoons on the coast.

Besides the immense numbers of cattle, horses, mules and goats are
raised and sheep-raising is a profitable business. The flesh of the sheep
is excellent, but the' wool is not of a good quality. Porto Rico has good
communication with the neighboring islands and our own country.
From New York, a first class fare costs f GO, and second class $35. On
the whole, Porto Rico offers good inducements to American enterprise,
but it has been recommended by those who know that no one should go
thither without a moderate amount of capital at command, and not until
he has fully informed himself as to the conditions of trade, the people,
the advantages and disadvantages he will meet, since with the change
of government and the many radical innovations, much of the descrip-
tion of to-day may not apply a few months from now.

Some account has been given of Hawaii and of its annexation to this
country in the summer of 1898. The islands were discovered by Span-
ish navigators as early as 1542, but knowledge of them remained hazy
and vague for more than 200 years. Finally, in the month of January,
1778, Captain James Cook, the famous English navigator, visited and
surveyed the archipelago and named it Sandwich in honor of a distin-
guished English admiral of that name.

At first the best relations existed between Captain Cook and the
natives, but on his second visit, in the latter part of the year, their
friendship seemed to turn to distrust, the navigator used harsh meas-
ures toward them, and, while trying to reach his boat when attacked
by them, he was murdered on St. Valentine's day, 1779. A strange fact
must be mentioned. The widow of Captain Cook survived him for 56
years, dying in 1835 at the age of 93.

England never allows an outrage upon one of her citizens to pass
unpunished. She descended upon Hawaii (also called Owhyee), with
such stern rigor that the natives were glad to sue for peace, and they
rendered divine honors to the remains of Captain Cook, which were sur-
rendered into English hands.

The islands now began to receive visits from the ships of different
nations. The government of Hawaii was in the hands of a number of

500 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

petty, independent chiefs, but a few years after the visit of Captain
Cook, Kamehameha, an able, vigorous and ambitious native, conquered
all the other chiefs and became king over the islands under the title of
Kamehameha I. He was friendly to the missionaries, and to whomever
came he extended protection. He did his country a vast deal of good,
but died in May, 1819, and was succeeded by his son, Kamehameha II.,
w r ho followed in the footsteps of his father, and was greatly aided by
the wisdom, energj 7 and clear sightedness of his parent's leading widow.
She and her son became converts to Christianity, which faith they de-
clared to be the religion of the kingdom.

The king and his wife visited London in 1823, and had been there
but a short time, when both were stricken with measles and died. The
brother of the king, a minor, succeeded as Kamehameha III. and was
the first constitutional monarch. In 1840, a political code and a number
of reforms were adopted. There was considerable quarreling with
France, but in 1844, England and the United States formally acknowl-
edged the independence of the islands and the sovereignty of the king.
The country was continually involved in misunderstandings with
France, until the king secured the establishment of the constitution of
December 6, 1852. His friendship for the United States had so increased
that he was determined to unite his kingdom with it, but before it could
be done, he died in 1854.

Kamehameha IV. ascended the throne in 1856, when twenty-two
years old. He checked the movement toward the annexation to this
country, but proved a wise and good ruler and commanded the respect
of all nations. Kamehameha V. became king in 1863, and extended the
right of suffrage and brought about the adoption of a new constitution
in 1864. With his death in 1872, the Kamehameha dynasty became ex-
tinct. The chambers elected William Lunalilo, a cousin of the dead
king, his successor. He was very popular, but whiskey caused his
death at the end of two years. His successor was David Kalakaua, who
was elected by the parliament on the 12th of Februai'3% 1874. An ac-
count of him and the subsequent events that led to the annexation of
Hawaii has already been given.

The climate of Hawaii has been described as perpetual spring. The
air is of crystalline clearness and hardly ever does a cloud appear in
the sky. It follows that the country is healthful. The pleasantest sea-
son is from March to November; the weather is always mild and outdoor

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

501

work is done all the year round. The most fatal diseases have been
introduced by white men, intemperance being the most fruitful in its
evil effects.

The islands contain nearly fifty volcanoes, of which only two are
active, both on the island of Hawaii. Mauna Loa and Kilauea are con-
sidered among the most remarkable volcanoes in the world. Another
impressive truth is that the native population has steadily decreased
from the visit of Captafn Cook, when they numbered 200,000, to 1890,
when they had been reduced to 40,000. Many causes have brought this
about, the principal of which were the vicious diseases taken thither
by white men.

The chief occupations of the people are agriculture, sheep and cattle
raising. The merchants are mostly American, English and German, the
field laborers being Portuguese, Hawaiian, Chinese and Japanese. It
should be borne in mind that the labor market is overstocked, and
many who have gone thither, confident of obtaining work, have been
obliged to come back disappointed.

NATIVE HAWAIIAN* fcUKf KIOINQ

502 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

Honolulu on Oahu is the political capital and is a modern city in
every respect. It has fine business blocks, the public buildings are
attractive, electric lights are used on the thoroughfares, there is a com-
plete telephone system, trolley cars run through the principal streets,
each dwelling is surrounded by delightful grounds, and the city has
four daily papers and two weeklies, published in English, besides maga-
zines and newspapers in the Hawaiian, Portuguese, Japanese and
Chinese languages.

The principal agricultural products are sugar, rice, coffee and
bananas. In Hawaii are some of the most extensive sugar plantations
in the world, and the output each year is enormous. The plantations are
more than a hundred in number, the product in 1892, exceeding 100,000
tons, which was sent to San Francisco for refining. It is believed by
many that in a few years, the coffee product will become the most im-
portant of the islands. Thousands of acres await development and the
"Kona" coffee has no superior in the world. Almost every other kind of
vegetable thrives, among which are the cocoanut, palm, paudanus,
mango tree, bamboo and bananas. There is an almost boundless future
for fruit cultivation.

Thus far the islands have not revealed any great mineral wealth.
The island of Niihau is devoted to the rearing of merino sheep, whose
fine wool is exported mainly to the United States. A curious industry,
yet in its infancy, is the raising of ostriches, which has been very suc-
cessful. Fortunately, the islands are free from snakes. The fare from
San Francisco to Honolulu is $100, and the time occupied on the voy-
age is about a week. A less fare is charged on some steamers. The dis-
tance between the two cities is 2,080 miles.

Ferdinand Magalhaens was the correct name of the famous navi-
gator who is spoken of as Magellan. He w r as a native of Portugal, but
that country did not value his services enough to keep him in its em-
ploy, and he entered that of Charles V. of Spain. His fame rests upon
the fact that he was the first circumnavigator, which, as you know,
means one who sails around the globe. Magellan did not really accom-
plish that exploit, for he was killed before he succeeded. In 1520, he
sailed with a fleet to search for a westward passage to the Moluccas, and
passed through the straits at the southern extremity of South America
which bear his name.

On the Oth of March, 1521, Magellan saw the first archipelago of

THE LADRONE ISLANDS. 503

Oceanica, discovered by Europeans. It consisted of the islands Guam
and Zarpana. Their peculiar form caused him to name them "Yelas
Latinas," which means "Lateen sails." He was not long in finding out
that the natives were the greatest thieves he had ever seen or heard of.
They stole everything upon which they could lay hands, and had not the
ships been too big, no doubt they would have run off with them. Be-
cause of this, the disgusted Magellan called the islands the "Ladrones,"
which in Spanish means "thieves." In 15G5, the islands were taken pos-
session of in the name of Spain. They were afterward renamed Mariana,
in honor of the wife of Philip IV. She sent missionaries thither and ex-
pended considerable money in the education of the Indians, who were
converted to Christianity. There was so much insurrection and fight-
ing> twenty years later, that Spain came near losing her hold upon the
islands. Their government remained in the hands of administrators,
appointed by the governor-general of the Philippines, until their cap-
ture, June 24, 1898, by the American steamer Charleston. By the treaty
of Paris, signed December 10, 1S98, Guam was ceded to the United
States.

There are fifteen islands, of which only Guam, Rota, Tinian, Aguijan
and Saypan are inhabited. None is large, and all are of volcanic origin,
and they contain a number of active and -extinct volcanoes. The total
area is only about 420 square miles. Guam itself is 27 miles in length,
with a breadth of from 3 to 10 miles.

The climate is balmy and pleasant, with the dry season lasting from
October to May, and destructive hurricanes sometimes occur in Sep-
tember and November. The entire population of the islands is about
10,000, mostly natives, who are generally immoral and degraded.

The soil as a rule is fertile, and rice, maize, cotton, indigo, sugar,
cocoa and tobacco are cultivated. Among the reptiles are the Indian
crocodile, turtle and sea snakes. You may not know that there are
many deadly serpents found in the sea, and those around the Ladrones
belong to that species. In the islands are horses, sheep, pigs and deer,
which thrive. The islands already named are the only ones that seem
capable of colonization.

After Magellan had paid his visit to the Ladrones, he sailed to the
islands now known as the Philippines. His first landing was on Min-
danao, of which he took possession in the name of Charles V. of Spain.
This was in March, 1521. Continuing his cruise, Magellan saw signs of

504 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

the violent hostility of the natives, on a small island in front of Cebu.
Not only did they show they were enemies, but their leader challenged
Magellan to land. The Portuguese leader gathered less than a hundred
of his swarthy Spaniards around him, went ashore and was immediately
engaged in a terrific fight with twenty times his own number of men.
The Spaniards were compelled to retire, having had seven men killed,
among whom was Magellan.

Spain saw the great value of the islands and sent expedition after
expedition thither. They were given their name in honor of the son of
Charles V. Some of the expeditions met with slight success, but about
the middle of the sixteenth century they became confirmed to the Span-
ish crown. Then followed years of fighting with the Dutch, English and
Chinese, including some of the worst pirates that ever scourged the
seas. The Moors appeared later, and, in addition, the islands suffered
from a terrible earthquake in 1796, and from others, the last of which
was in 1864. With brief periods of unrest the normal condition of the
Philippines seemed to be that of warfare within and without. Agui-
naldo, the Philippine leader, and several of his associates, proved too
powerful for Spain to subdue and they were bribed to cease resistance,
but the treacherous leaders, after receiving the money, organized an-
other rebellion, and when the islands had been wrested from Spain by
the United States, Aguinaldo turned against us and gave our troops
much trouble.

The Philippines include almost 2,000 islands, of which many are
very small and uninhabited. The population is estimated at
nearly 8,000,000. The islands extend north and south through fifteen
degrees of latitude, the length being 1,000 miles and the width 600
miles. The area is estimated at nearly 115,000 square miles, which is
double the size of the State of New York. Luzon, the principal island is
somewhat larger than Kentucky.

The climate is warm and moist, but it is never very hot or cold. The
rainy season lasts from June to November, the greatest rainfall occur-
ring in August and September. The pleasantest season is from Novem-
ber to February. There have been many fatal visitations by cholera,
fever and other epidemics. Violent earthquakes often occur, and Manila
is in continual danger from the three volcanoes in its immediate
neighborhood.

Luzon has many rivers and lakes and a number of good harbors.

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 505

The only railway line at present connects Manila and Dagupan, a dis-
tance of not quite 120 miles, but with American occupation more roads
are sure soon to be built.

The commerce of the islands is in the hands of the English, Ameri-
cans, Germans, French and Swiss, most of the lands being controlled
by religious orders, a fact which has been one of the chief causes of
dissatisfaction among the Filipinos, since Spain has shown the greatest
partiality to these orders, which have oppressed the natives by taxation,
and their unfair privileges.

Manila, the metropolis of the islands, stands at the junction of the
river Pasig and Manila Bay, on the western shore of the island of Luzon.
Occupying both sides of the river, it is connected by means of a stone
bridge and an iron suspension bridge. On the southern side, is the fort
known as the Ciudid, and on the opposite shore are the eight suburbs.
In the Ciudid are the palace of the former captain-general, of the arch-
bishop, the town hall and the splendid cathedral, three centuries old,
besides other important structures.

The vegetation is of endless variety, including that of an Alpine
character in the elevated portions and of an equatorial nature in the
lowlands. The chief products are rice, corn, sugar cane, coffee, tobacco,
Manila hemp and indigo. Rice seems to grow everywhere and forms the
chief food of the natives and Indians. The sugar ranks among the best
in the world, and the industry is rapidly growing. Tobacco is the most
profitable of all the crops, while Manila hemp is famous the world over.
It is taken from the abaca tree and has been exported since 1831. The
sale in 1892 amounted to $25,000,000. The coffee grown in certain sec-
tions has no superior in the world. The cocoa is excellent and the
extensive forests furnish many valuable woods. The most remarkable
of these is the molave, which is so firm of texture, that it will rest under
water for hundreds of years and not show the slightest effect therefrom.
The flora is rich in palms, bananas, cloves, pepper, allspice, cinnamon
and nutmeg, and there are nearly 4,000 kinds of pot plants. Some of
the medicinal plants are very valuable.

Coal and iron are the leading mineral products, and gold has been
found in some sections, besides rich veins of copper. The neighborhood
of the volcanoes furnishes brimstone, and mercury and lead exist in
moderate quantities.

The climate is unfavorable to sheep and asses, but horses and cattle

506 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

have been imported and bred successfully. Deer are plentiful and their
flesh is good. Among the other animals are wild horses, buffaloes, wild
bulls, monkeys, mountain cats and a species of rat. While there are
many reptiles, the only ones to be feared are the crocodiles and a species
of serpent, which resembles the green leaf of the rice plant. Its bite is
as deadly as that of the East Indian cobra, but fortunately it is very rare.

The most interesting report on the Philippines is that which has been
recently issued by Commissioner Harden. His information is the latest
and most trustworthy that has yet appeared, and since many Americans
have turned their attention to those islands, we give some of the most
valuable points.

While gold was originally the basis of the currency, it was sup-
planted by silver and Mexican dollars, all older than 1877, and they are
the chief coins. The credit system prevails everywhere, and the only
time money is needed is at the height of the sugar season or from Feb-
ruary to June. Most of the money business in Manila is done by three
banks, two of which have branches in Iloilo. Mr. Harden thinks that
$20,000,000 to $25,000,000 in Mexican dollars, $10,000,000 in subsidiary
coins, |6,000,000 in Philippine dollars, sent out to Manila in 1877, of
which only a small percentage is now there, and $2,500,000 in notes
issued by a local bank, based on silver, form nearly all the currency.
He places the total at from $40,000,000 to $45,000,000, which is $5 per
capita, or, on a gold basis, at $20,000,000 to $22,500,000. An edict from
Madrid in the spring of 1878, forbade the importation of silver dollars
dated after 1877, but the law worked unsatisfactorily and has been
abolished.

A savings institution and public pawnshop in Manila, under the con-
trol of the Church, pays 4 per cent, interest on deposits, and loans of
money are made at per cent, on gold, silver, jewelry and clothing in
good repair. Of the three banks, two are branches of Hong Kong and
London institutions, while the third is permitted to issue notes to the
extent of $4,500,000, which is three times its capital stock. In the latter
part of 1898, this bank, the Banco Espaiiol Filipino, had about $2,500,-
000 in circulation.

The railway connecting Manila and Dagupan is 119.3 miles in length.
The telegraph system is very incomplete and outside of the larger towns
the roads are the worst in the world. The question of labor is a serious
one, for the natives work only when they feel like it, which is not often,

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

nor are the results satisfactory. The Chinese coolies, most of whom are
in or around Manila, are the best laborers and there is hardly any labor
saving machinery in use on the islands.

For the year ending June 30, 1897, the revenue of the Philippines was
117,474,121, and the net expenditure was $17,258,152. Of the outgoes,
$10,600,000 was charged to the army and navy.

Mr. Harden estimates the silver value of the exports for 1897, as
$41,342,280, and the imports $17,342,990, giving a trade balance of $24,-
000,000 in favor of the islands. Hemp leads all the industries, with an
export value of over $18,000,000; sugar comes next with nearly $13,000,-
000, with tobacco and cigars, $4,480,000, and copra $4,462,920. Note-
worthy among the minor industries are indigo, coffee, rope, dyewood,
gums, glueskins and mother-of-pearl shells.

The hemp industry employs more people than any other, but there
is need of steam compresses for baling. Of the 1,804,576 piculs (a pical
is a weight of 132 pounds avoirdupois), exported for 1897, the United
States took 784,904, and England 728,344. Most of the sugar goes to
China and Japan. This industry can be greatly improved by the intro-
duction of modern machinery.

China, Japan and India take most of the cigars and tobacco, little
coming to this country. Copra, which is dried cocoanut used largely
in soaps, has been exported only since 1892, but it is increasing rapidly
and it is believed that 1,000,000 piculs was the amount exported in
1899. Coffee, which promised so much, has declined since 1891, because
of the ravages of an insect which appeared that year. If a way is found
of destroying this pest, the industry will revive.

Mr. Harden is certain that the foundations of a great trade exist in
the Philippines and it will be developed by American ingenuity and
enterprise. The location of the islands could not be more fortunate, for
it insures good markets in Asia as well as here.

Several lines of steamers connect San Francisco and other points on
the Pacific coast with the Philippines. The Occidental and Oriental and
Pacific mail steamers, which leave San Francisco weekly for Hong
Kong by way of Honolulu, charge $225 for a first class passage, and it
costs still less from Seattle, Tacoma and Vancouver. The distance
from New York to Hong Kong by way of San Francisco is 10,590 miles,
and from San Francisco to Hong Kong by way of Honolulu 7,030 miles.
From Hong Kong to Manila is 630 miles.

508 PARTITION OF SAMOA.

Many thousands of years ago there was a stupendous convulsion at
the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, and an immense mass of volcano matter
was driven through rents in the ocean bed and tumbled and piled upon
itself, until a range of submarine mountains was formed, which kept
bulging upward until their tops rose above the surface of the water.
Such was the origin of Tutuila in the Samoan group. To-day the tallest
summit rises more than half a mile above the sea level. The island is
quite narrow and its entire area is less than sixty square miles. It has
a splendid harbor, Pago-Pago, about four miles long, and much of it
is a half mile to over a mile wide, as it pushes well across the island,
and the water is fully eighteen feet deep to within a sixth of a mile of
the head of the harbor. The inhabitants, now subjects of the United
States, are about 4,000 in number, and are engaged in tilling their little
farms, raising cocoanuts, yams, sugar cane and other tropical products.
The land is very fertile and the natives gain a good living from the soil
and neighboring fisheries. As a harbor and coaling station Pago-Pago
is the prize of the group, being superior to Apia. It offers a safe refuge
from fhe terrific hurricanes, such as swept over Apia, March 16, 1889,
destroying a number of vessels, including two American and two Ger-
man warships. By the terms of the Samoan treaty between Great
Britain and Germany, approved by the United States, and officially an-
nounced November 8, 1899, Great Britain renounces her rights to
Samoa, leaving the islands to be divided between the United States and
Germany. The latter power gets the islands of Upolu (on which Apia
is located) and Savaii, while the United States secures the island of
Tutuila, described above.

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

CANADA MEXICO SOUTH AMERICA Its Discovery BRAZIL VENEZUELA
COLOMBIA ECUADOR PERU BOLIVIA CHILE THE ARGENTINE
REPUBLIC PARAGUAY URUGUAY BRITISH, DUTCH AND FRENCH
GUIANA War Between Great Britain and the South. African Republic The
Peace Conference at The Hague Empire Building Presidential Election of
1900.

IN ORDER to complete our history of the world, we must now give
attention to a number of countries to which only slight reference
has been made.

In our colonial account of America, you learned of the settlement of
the French in Canada. You will recall, too, that Canada passed into
the possession of England, at the close of the French and Indian War
in 1763. Although there has been some discontent, the country has been
and still is one of the most loyal dependencies of the English crown.

The present
federal system of
Canada was ef-
fected in 1867.
Manitoba and the
N o r t hwestern
Territories were
admitted in 1870,
the Dominion
I government hav-
|ing purchased
from the Hudson
Bay Company its
former govern
mental rights
over those re-
gions. British Co-
lumbia joined
the confederation
in 1871, and
Prince Edward

CANADIAN PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS-OTTAWA Island

509

510 THE REPUBLIC OF MEXICO.

in 1873. The District of Keewatin was formed in 1877. The Dominion
of Canada comprises one-sixteenth of the land surface of the globe, and
is the largest of all the British possessions, Australia being second. The
government is federal, with Ottawa the capital of the Dominion. The
provinces and Northwest Territories have their local legislatures, and
the head of the federal government is the governor-general, who is ap-
pointed by the sovereign of Great Britain and holds office for five years.
At present the governor-general is the Earl of Minto, whose salary is
|50,000 annually.

Now let us pass to the southward and first learn about the interesting
republic of Mexico.

That country was discovered in 1517, by Francisco Hernandez Cor-
dova, who sailed along the coast from Cape Catoche to Campeachy Bay.
Two years later, Heruando Cortez landed on the present site of Vera
Cruz, and, climbing, the table lands, found the inhabitants, known as
Aztecs, united under a ruler who was called Montezuma, but their
dominion did not extend over the table lands. Of course, Cortez began
fighting, and, although his force was small as compared with the num-
bers of natives, the superior arms of the invaders enabled them to over-
throw the Aztecs, while the smaller states were subdued with hardly
a, struggle. Spanish authority being established, a good many people
emigrated to Mexico from Spain and acquired great wealth through
engaging in mining, becoming merchants or acting as officers of the gov-
ernment. When a Spaniard has the chance to lord it over others, he
may be counted upon to become wealthy, even though his salary is
moderate. The governor-generals of the Philippines and of Cuba needed
but a brief while in which to gather riches that ordinarily are not
gathered in a life time.

Such was the state of Mexico for nearly three centuries. The first
revolutionary movement was set on foot in 1810, and was started by the
clergy. In 1820, the viceroy received orders from Madrid to proclaim
the constitution of 1812. Personally he was opposed to it, and he sent
Iturbide to perform the duty, his real purpose, however, being to find
out the sentiments of the people on the question. Iturbide raised the
standard of revolt and offered the crown to a Spanish prince, but the
scheme was rejected by the Spanish Cortes. Then the Mexican Cortes
entered upon the plan of national independence. In May, 1822, that
body elected their general, Don Augustin Iturbide, emperor of Mexico.

THE REPUBLIC OF MEXICO. 511

He, however, abdicated and left the country in April, 1823, but returned
the next year and was captured and shot.

The experiment of a monarchy having failed, Mexico now tried a
federal republic, copied in many respects after that of the United States.
A good deal of opposition appeared, but the plan was adopted in Feb-
ruary, 1824, the first president being General Guadalupe Victoria. In
1835, Santa Anna changed the federal to a central republic. He was a
man without moral principle, and, finding himself pushed hard by his
rivals, used every means that presented itself to win success.

The bonds of a federal republic were not strong enough to hold all
the provinces together. Those most distant from the central powor
became restless. Yucatan was ready to rebel and Texas did so. Santa
Anna marched thither at the head of a large force to conquer the re-
volting Texans, composed mainly of American adventurers, and at the
Alamo building (1830) in San Antonio, he massacred all the survivors,
after their surrender. Some time later the Mexican army was destroyed
at San Jacinto, by the Texans under General Sam Houston, and Santa
Anna was taken prisoner. Then followed the war with the United
States, ending in February, 1848, by which we gained an enormous
extent of territory, including the present State of Texas.

The republic of Mexico went through a turbulent experience, but it
steadily gained ground. The present constitution was adopted Feb-
ruary 5, 1857, subsequent amendments being made as the need appeared.
The number of States is 27 with 2 Territories and 1 Federal district.
The President, General Porfirio Diaz, has been repeatedly elected to his
office, and has proven himself the most liberal, statesman-like and pro-
gressive ruler the country ever had. Mexico has made astonishing ad-
vances in prosperity, the government is stable, President Diaz is the
most popular man in the whole country, for years cordial relations have
existed between Mexico and the United States, and no future could be
more promising than that of our neighbor on the other side of the
Rio Grande.

When we speak of South America, history tells us that the continent
was discovered by Columbus on his third voyage in 1498, when he landed
near the mouth of the Orinoco. Now, good authority has recently come
to light for saying that South America was discovered a half century
earlier than the date named.

The statement was made at a meeting of the British Association for

512 SOUTH AMERICA.

the Advancement of Science, held at Oxford in 1894, by H. Yule Oldham,
that among the Portuguese expeditions sent out by Prince Henry the
Navigator was one that reached the coast of Brazil in 1447. As proof
of this, there is a manuscript map preserved at Milan, dated 1448, and
drawn by the well known cartographer, or drawer of maps, Andrea
Bianco of Venice. It shows southwest of Cape Verde a long coast line
marked "Authentic Island," and an inscription that it extends 1,500
miles westward. This map was made in London and Mr. Oldham is sure
it was based on information obtained from Portugal about the voyage
related in "The Discoveries of the World" of a Portuguese navigator who
was driven far to the westward of his course and landed upon an island
where he found gold.

Leaving that question, however, it is not disputed that Alonzo de
Ojeda, a Spaniard, accompanied by Amerigo Vespucci, explored the
northern coast of South America about 1499-1500, and Vespucci pub-
lished a narrative of the voyage. Alvarez Cabral, a Portuguese navi-
gator, discovered Brazil in 1500. Vincent Pinzon, one of the companions
of Columbus, is said to have entered the mouth of the Rio de la Plata in
1508. An account has been given of Vasco Nuiiez de Balboa crossing
the Isthmus of Darien in 1513, and discovering the Pacific Ocean. In
1519, Magellan discovered the straits that bear his name.

The Spaniards conquered nearly all of South America except Brazil.
Cabral had taken formal possession of that country in the name of his
sovereign, and it was gradually colonized by the Portuguese, who formed
a settlement at Rio Janeiro in 1507. Numerous attacks were made by
the Dutch and Spaniards who destroyed some of the settlements, but
Portugal never lost possession of the country.

When Napoleon invaded Portugal and announced that the house of
Braganza had ceased to reign (1807), the whole royal family left Por-
tugal and landed in Brazil in the month of January, 1808. In 1815, Bra-
zil was raised to the rank of kingdom and became the head of its own
mother country, for thenceforward the monarchy was styled the "United
Kingdom of Portugal, Brazil and Algarve."

In 1821, the king, John VI., returned to Portugal, leaving his son
Dom Pedro as regent. There was a widespread wish among the people
for a separation from the mother country, and revolutionary move-
ments were soon under way. In 1822, Dom Pedro proclaimed the inde-
pendence of Brazil and assumed the title of emperor. In 1831, he ab-

SOUTH AMERICA. 513

dicated his throne in favor of his son, Dom Pedro II., a minor, who was
crowned in 1841. He was an amiable man with little force of character.
If any of my readers were present at the opening of the Centennial
Exposition in Philadelphia, May 10, 187G, when President Grant made
the opening address, they will recall the benignant face of Dom Pedro,
who was among the notables on the platform.

Brazil was the last slave-holding State in America. A general eman-
cipation law was passed in 1871 and slavery disappeared in 1888. In
1889, a sudden revolution forced Dom Pedro to abdicate and a provis-
ional government under Fonseca succeeded. A federal constitution
was adopted February 24, 1891, Fonseca being chosen the first President.
He was deposed in November of the same year and succeeded by
Peixoto. The country has long been in an unsettled condition. Senor
Campos Salles, the present President, assumed office in October, 1898.

As has been stated, almost all the rest of South America passed into
the possession of Spain, which virtually abandoned North America for
the more congenial climate to the southward. Venezuela was seen by
Columbus in July, 1498, and soon after was visited by Spanish traders
and pearl fishers. Caracas was founded in 1567, but for a long time
afterward Venezuela was much neglected. It was ruled by captains-
general, who in the eighteenth century, were partly controlled by the
viceroys of Granada.

Venezuela was one of the first colonies to rebel against Spain, she
doing so in 1810 and declaring her independence in 1811. There were
many defeats for both sides, but the victory of Simon Bolivar the Lib-
erator, at Carabobo, June 25, 1821, broke the Spanish power. In 1830,
Venezuela seceded from Colombia and has remained independent, with
revolts, unrest and peace alternating with one another. General
Andrade became President in 1897.

During the colonial period, Colombia was a part of the Spanish vice-
royalty of New Granada, in which Venezuela and Ecuador were long
included. From 1811 to 1824, the country was continually at war with
Spain. In 1819, Bolivar founded a republic of Colombia which included
Ecuador and Venezuela, but they fell apart in 1830. Colombia was
called New Granada from 1831 to 1861, when the present name and
constitution w r ere adopted. Like the other South American countries,
Colombia has long been vexed by civil wars. Its present ruler, President
Quinto Calderon, assumed office in 1896.

514 SOUTH AMERICA.

Quito formed a part of the viceroyalty of Peru till 15G4, when it was*
made a separate province. In 1717, it was annexed to New Granada^
but five years later resumed its separate condition and so remained until
the revolution of 1809. Revolts were twice suppressed, but the royalists
were finally vanquished in Quito in 1S22, and it united T"ith New
Granada and Venezuela to form the republic of Colombia. The union
resembled the attempt to mix oil and water, and revolts were continu-
ous. In 1831, the three agreed to separate and form so many independ-
ent republics, the Colombian debt being divided equally among them.
Quito, with its associated provinces, took the name of Ecuador, and no
country in South America has suffered more from bad government and
consequently repeated revolutions. It was said of Ecuador that it was
like the petty Central American countries, where a visitor could witness
a new revolution each morning before breakfast.

The native rulers of Peru were known as Incas. In 1532, Pizarro
conquered the country from their dynasty and it remained one of the
most important foreign possessions of Spain until its successful revolt
in 1821. General Eloy Alfaro, the present ruler, became President
in 1895.

Bolivia was founded in 1825 and named in honor of Simon Bolivar
the Liberator. The territory included in the new State had been pre-
viously known as Upper Peru. The constitution, approved by Bolivar,,
secured religious toleration, civil liberty and equal rights, but the coun-
try has been much disturbed by revolutions and civil Avars. Sefior
Severe Fernandez Alonzo, the present President, assumed office in 1896.

Chile was part of the dominion of the Incas of Peru. The Spaniards
invaded the country in 1535, but soon withdrew to Peru. The final con-
quest was made in 1550, but it extended only to- 37 degrees; south of
that the struggle was kept up for 200 years.

Chile revolted against Spain in 1810. Defeated at first, independ-
ence w r as declared January 1, 1818, although the last stronghold of the
Spanish was not taken until 1S2G. In 18G5, Chile and Peru engaged in
a war with Spain, which lasted, with many defeats and victories, until
1869, when it was ended through the mediation of the United States.

The country was greatly disturbed from 1886 to 1892. In 1808, Bal-
maceda entered the Chilean congress, and by his eloquence and advocacy
of reforms made himself so popular that he was elected to the presidency
in 1885. He carried out his policy with great energy and numerous im-

SOUTH AMERICA. 515

provements were made. But many of his supporters thought his pace
too rapid and turned against him. Disorders broke out and the usual
revolution was soon under way. His cabinet was overthrown in 1888,
and the war between Balmaceda on one hand and the representatives
of Congress, known as the Junta, on the other. Balmaceda made a
brave fight but was finally overwhelmed. Knowing his life was in dan-
ger, he attempted to escape to Santiago and was hidden for a time in
the Argentine Confederation. Finally in despair, he committed suicide,
December 19, 1801.

It should be said of Chile that it is the most enterprising and pros-
perous of all the South American republics. It has good schools sup-
ported out of the public treasury, and possesses great mineral wealth.
In the southern part of the country are the Araucanian Indians, one of
the most remarkable of uncivilized races. They believe in God and
the immortality of the soul. With wonderful courage they have main-
tained their independence for hundreds of years, but lately have submit-
ted to the authority of the Chilean government. You will remember
that it was with Chile that we came near going to war in 1891, on
account of the Baltimore incident. Frederico Errazuriz. the present
President, assumed office in 189G.

In 1527, Sebastian Cabot, while in the service of Spain, entered the
Plata River and ascended it to Parana. Don Pedro de Mendoza built a
fort on the site of Buenos Ayres in 1535 and explored the interior. The
Spaniards soon afterward planted a number of settlements and began
the conquest of the country. The Spanish colonies were governed for
nearly two centuries by the viceroy of Peru, but revolutionary move-
ments began about 1810. The deputies of the several provinces met in
1810, and renounced their allegiance to the King of Spain and founded
a republic under the name of La Plata. After a time two violent
political parties appeared, one known as the Unitarians and the other
as the Federalists. The latter under the lead of General Rosas opposed
a strong central government and fought for a confederation of the States
which should be nearly independent. They were victorious and Rosas
was dictator from 1835 to 1852, when he was defeated by the united
forces of Brazil, Paraguay and by General Urquiza, who was elected
President, Rosas going into exile. The present President, Julio A. Roea,
was elected in 1898. The province of Buenos Ayres seceded in 1853 and
started another civil war. After Urquiza had gained a number of vie-

516 SOUTH AMERICA.

tories, Buenos Ayres rejoined the confederation in 1860. Between 1865
and 1870, the allied powers of the Argentine Republic and Brazil waged
a devastating war against Paraguay, which was conquered in 1870. Its
present ruler is General Egusguiza, who became President in 1894.

After a long and wearisome strife between Buenos Ayres and Brazil,
the parties listened to reason, and, through the mediation of England
in 1825, a treaty was concluded, by which the territory in dispute was
erected into an independent republic. It was first called Cisplatina, be-
cause as regards Europe it lay on this side of the La. Plata. It is now
known as Uruguay, and for many years it had to suffer great losses in
its resistance to the hostility of Brazil and the Argentine Republic. The
President (ad interim) is Jose Cuestas, who assumed office in 1897.

One of the most interesting countries is the Guianas, belonging re-
spectively to the English, French and Dutch, for they are the only parts
of South America now dependent upon any European power.

Columbus had a glimpse of the country in 1499, and it w r as soon
afterward explored by various navigators, but for a long time remained
neglected. In 1595, Sir Walter Raleigh made a number of vain attempts
to penetrate the interior in search of El Dorado, where gold was to be
found as plentiful as pebbles on the seashore. The first settlement was
planted at the mouth of the Caroni in 1576 and the Spanish missionaries
soon made their way into the interior and began laboring among the
natives.

The Dutch made their first attempt in 1581 and the French and
English a little later. All were failures and the French and English
abandoned the country. It is a curious fact that Dutch Guiana was
first settled by the English and British Guiana by the Dutch, who early
entered the Amazon, but were driven out by the Portuguese and that
part of Guiana fell to Brazil. The French attempted a settlement in
1604 and again in 1624. Cayenne, the capital, was founded in 1634. The
colony was several times abandoned and taken by the British in 1809,
but restored to France by the Treaty of Paris.

Dutch Guiana was settled by the English in 1652. At the peace of
Breda (1667), it was given to the Netherlands in exchange for New Neth-
erland (New York). Taken by the British in 1799, it was given up to the
Batavian republic in 1802; was again under control of England from
1804 to 1816, when* it was restored to the Netherlands by the Treaty of
Paris. Although the boundaries of the three countries are clearly de-

THE BRITISH-BOER WAR.

517

fined, it was the dispute between England and Venezuela over the limits
of British Guiana that caused the vigorous protest of President Cleve-
land in December, 1895, followed by considerable war excitement in this
country, with the question finally settled by arbitration to the satis-
faction of all concerned

The great and good Queen of England, the length of whose beneficent
reign is without a parallel, often expressed the hope that she should
never again see her magnificent empire involved in w r ar, but this Chris-
tian wish has been denied her. The last continental war in which Great
Britain took part was in the Crimea, which ended in 1856. Since that
date, with a single exception, she has fought only black, brown and
yellow men, as she pushed her conquests in Africa, India, and other
portions of Asia.

The exception referred to is her war with the South African Re-
public. The Boers, who are the descendants of the Dutch settlers in

GOLD MINES AT JOHANNESBURG

518 THE BRITISH-BOER WAR.

that portion of the Dark Continent more than two centuries ago, killed
off the most dangerous wild beasts, conquered the neighboring tribes
of savages and established themselves firmly in that mountainous and
fertile region. Their prosperity drew the envious eyes of Great Britain
to them, and after much friction, war broke out between the sturdy
burghers and the British in 1879. At the end of nearly a generation, the
English troops were once more arrayed against those of their own race,
with the result that after two years of desperate warfare the British
were decisively beaten and Great Britain was compelled to acknowledge
the independence of the gallant little Boer Republic of the Transvaal.
Those people were daring, brave and unerring riflemen; they had skilful
leaders, and were then, as now, ready to die to the last man before bow-
ing their necks to any foreign yoke.

The peace undoubtedly would have been permanent, but for the dis-
covery of the prodigious wealth of the country in gold. The world has
never know r n of such riches. Within an area of twenty miles from the
city of Johannesburg there has been dug from the ground in a brief time
the inconceivable sum of 1800,000,000, greater than the entire product
of the Klondike, while fully five times that sum remains to be mined.
Naturally such unheard-of wealth drew thousands of adventurers and
gold seekers from all parts of the world, and especially from England,
who was certain to find some pretext to interfere with the internal
affairs of the Republic, with a view of ultimate annexation.

President Kruger and his shrewd advisers saw that their country
would be overrun and its government w r rested from them unless this
swarm was prevented from securing control. With this object in view,
it was decreed that the Uitlanders, as the foreigners were called, should
not have the privilege of voting until after a residence of fourteen years.
Gr,eat Britain protested that this was intolerable injustice to her sub-
jects, and demanded that, since the Uitlanders paid most of the taxes,
a more equitable franchise should be granted them. The Republic made
generous concessions, but not to the extent insisted upon, and England
began preparations for sending more armed men into the Transvaal.
Clearly reading her purpose, the Republic on October 10, 1899, sent to
Great Britain, as her ultimatum, a demand that these troops should
be withdrawn and no more landed. This ultimatum was treated with
contempt and immediately the war was on.

The Republic is but a pigmy compared with the mighty British

THE BRITISH-BOER WAR. 519

Empire; but the Boer forces, numbering 30,000 or 40,000, all well armed
and officered, were on the ground and in a country well adapted to
their tactics, while England had to bring her reinforcements across the
ocean 6,000 miles away. This inevitably gave the opening advantage
to the Boers, who were prompt to make use of it. The war down to the
summer of 1900 may be summed up as follows: It opened officially at
5 p. m., October 11, 1899, the hour fixed by the Boers for the British to
comply with their ultimatum. The following day the Boers captured
an armored train, and without delay began their march on Kimberley
and Mafeking. The first British success was when the Boer position on
Talena Hill was captured on October 20, and the first important gain
was the success of General French in driving the Boers from Elands-
laagte. Skirmishing and unimportant fighting continued until October
30, when the Boers made prisoners of two British battalions at Nichol-
son's Nek. General Buller arrived at Cape Town on October 31, and the
next day the Boers invaded Cape Colony. Ladysmith was isolated and
bombarded on November 2, and Colenso was evacuated by the British
garrison, as were also Naauwpoort and Stormberg. On the 15th, the
Boers wrecked an armored train and captured one hundred British
troops.

Nothing but disaster attended the course of Methuen from November
23 to December 11. He lost heavily in capturing the Boer position at
Magersfontein, where General Wauchope w r as killed. On December 11
he advanced on Tugela and was defeated with 1,100 casualties. The
British Empire was shocked and dismayed, and, on December 18, Lord
Roberts w r as appointed Commander-in-Chief in South Africa, with Lord
Kitchener as Chief of Staff. Very little has been heard of Kitchener,
and the expectations raised by his brilliant career in the Soudan were
disappointed. The master hand of "Bobs," however, was felt almost
from the first. Before the two reached South Africa, General French
forced the Boers from Colesburg and Lieutenant-Colonel Pilcher won a
trifling victory at Sunnyside. The attack on Ladysmith by the Boers
was repelled at a cost to the defenders of fourteen officers killed, twenty-
seven wounded, one hundred and thirty-five men killed, and two hun-
dred and forty-four wounded. Buller repeated his attempt to cross the
Tugela, and a part of his command was captured. General Warren suf-
fered appalling losses at Spion Kop and recrossed the Tugela. Then on
February 5, Buller failed in his attempt to relieve Ladysmith,

520

THE BRITISH-BOER WAR.

The turning point in the war came on February 12, when General
French, the most successful of the British officers in South Africa,
started on his forced march for Kimberley, which he reached and re-
lieved three days later. On February 16, General Cronje was retreating
before General Kelly-Kenny and took his stand in the river bed near
Raardsbery. Lord Roberts came up, and on February 27 Cronje sur-
rendered his forces, numbering 4,080. The next day Ladysmith was
relieved.

A general forward movement was begun on March 4. Bloemfontein
surrendered after slight resistance, and other towns were captured with
little difficulty. Mafeking, which had withstood with great heroism a
siege for two hundred and sixteen days, was relieved on May 17, and
Lord Roberts entered the Transvaal on the Queen's birthday. He was
aiming for Pretoria, the capital, toward which he steadily pushed, meet-
ing considerable resistance, but fighting no important battle. On May
30, President Kruger fled from Pretoria, and on June 5 Lord Roberts,
at the head of his forces, marched into the Boer capital.

To do this work required the largest army Great Britain ever put

CHARGE OF THE LANCERS AT EUANDSLAAGTE

THE HAGUE PEACE CONFERENCE. 521

into the field, the total number of troops employed being 213,000, who
had 452 guns. The British losses exceeded 20,000. Without any reliable
statistics, it is probable the Boers had no more than a fifth of that
number of soldiers. They put up a fight which compelled the admira-
tion of the whole world, and deserved the success which was never pos-
sible before the overwhelming resources of Great Britain.

The Peace Conference at The Hague, Holland, opened its sessions on
May 11, with delegates from twenty-six nations, including the six great
European powers Great Britain, Russia, Germany, France, Austria-
Hungary, Italy; the three European powers of second rank Spain,
Sweden, Norway and Turkey; the eleven minor European States Bel-
gium, the Netherlands, Luxemburg, Switzerland, Greece, Montenegro,
Roumania, Servia, Bulgaria, Portugal, Denmark; four Asiatic nations
Persia, China, Japan, Siam; two from North America, the United
States and Mexico.

This memorable conference was held pursuant to the appeal issued
by the Czar Nicholas II., for consideration of measures to avert war or
to mitigate its horrors. No grander purpose can be conceived, and the
able minds, drawn thither from different quarters of the globe, gave
their earnest thought and their utmost ability to the solution of the
problems of the most vital moment to all mankind. And yet, when the
final adjournment took place on July 29, nothing decisive was accom-
plished, except perhaps to prove that the day of universal peace still
hovers somewhere in the indefinite future. When the dream of the
young Emperor of Russia is to be realized is known only to One who
knoweth all things.

The one act which is of concern to us is the register qf the following
declaration of the representatives of the United States:

"Nothing contained in this convention shall be so construed as to

require the United States to depart from its traditional policy of not
entering upon, interfering w T ith, or entangling itself in the political
questions or internal administration of any foreign State. Nor shall
anything in said convention be construed to require the relinquishment
by the United States of its traditional attitude toward purely American
questions."

Expansion has become a world-wide issue, and empire-building is
the industry of the nations. The impressive illustrations of this truth,
are :

522 EMPIRE BUILDING.

1. The South African war and its effect upon the African empires
of France, Germany and Great Britain.

2. The break-up of China and the mapping of "spheres" for new
empire.

3. The revolt in the Philippines and its results to American pos-
sessions in the Pacific.

4. The award of the Venezuela commission by which tne British
Empire is extended in South America.

5. The establishment of American authority in Cuba, Porto P.ico,
Hawaii and the partition of Samoa.

A rough estimate of the area of the British Empire in Africa is 2,300,-
000 square miles, a territory equal to all of the United States east of the
Rocky Mountains. This includes the white man's country of South
Africa; British Central Africa, or Rhodesia; British East Africa, reach-
ing from the Indian Ocean to Lake Victoria, including within its borders
Uganda, "the pearl of Africa."

On the west coast is the Niger Territory, containing the mouth of the
vast waterway of Western Africa, under the control of the British Royal
Niger Company, and the minor colonies, the Gold Coast, Sierra Leone,
which are simply relics of the greatness of the slave trade days.

The imperial swa}^ of the Briton is shown most strikingly in East
Africa where it extends in a practically unbroken sweep from the Cape
northward to the Mediterranean. Although Egypt is nominally inde-
pendent, it is under the protection of the British flag, with British
officials directing Egyptian finances and British officers leading Egyp-
tian armies, with the lost colonies of Egypt in the Soudan destined
soon to be brought back to the British sphere of influence. Adding the
area of Egypt and the Soudan to our first estimate the extent is about
3,000,000 square miles, equal to that of the entire United States, omit-
ting Alaska.

The "Cairo to the Cape" route, long looked upon as a dream, will
soon be a reality. By the latter part of 1899, the railway line reached
Buluwayo, twelve hundred miles from the Cape, while from the north
the road has been pushed still further by Kitchener. When the gap of
less than three hundred miles in the connection of British Central
Africa and British East Africa is closed the rule of the British Empire
will in fact extend from Cairo to the Cape. This gap will be bridged
by a cession or lease from Germany or the Congo Free State.

EMPIRE BUILDING. 523

France seems to have fixed on Western Africa as her field of in-
fluence where her total possessions, free from controversy or dispute
with other Powers, reach the stupendous area of 3,000,000 square miles.
In this is included Algeria on the north and the Desert of Sahara, re-
garded for centuries as a waste of sand, but now turned into a garden
of wealth by French enterprise and ingenuity. Already a railway has
crossed Algeria and is penetrating into this former desert, with the
purpose of opening up the whole western section and developing its great
though latent wealth. To the south of Sahara, France controls the head-
waters of the Niger, with its fertile valleys. To the southward again
is the French Congo, with the Congo river and its valley along the south-
ern border. France has developed her territory to that extent that she
can well claim to hold the first rank in the extent of possessions in
Africa.

Germany was tardy in entering Africa, her flag being raised for the
first time in Southwest Africa in 1883. Her empire has an area of
about 1,000,000 square miles.

The Russian "sphere" has its center in the north, in Manchuria, and
extends down to Port Arthur, where at present the Russian rights are
those of entry and exit. The most southerly Russian port on the Pacific
is Vladivostqck, which is ice-bound for six months of the year, so that
neither the worships nor the commerce of Russia could depend upon
this port. Russia has been waiting, therefore, the opportunity to secure
a more southerly port from China.

Germany secured her sphere of influence in China by the seizure of
Kiao Chou in November, 1898. The ninety-nine year lease which fol-
lowed gave her the "hinterland" as an adjunct to her naval station, and
the entire province of Shantung was made a special field of activity-
railway's, mining and agriculture for German citizens.

In a similar manner France obtained the harbor of Kwang-Chan
Wan, and concessions in the province of Yunnan, constituting the
French "sphere" alongside French Tonkin. The empire building in
China has proceeded thus far with the certainty that it will rapidly
broaden and expand until that decrepit old monarchy will be pretty
well parceled and apportioned among the leading Powers.

Thus far the United States has refrained from taking any part in
the carving of China into spheres of influence and activity, but un-
doubtedly our Government is deeply concerned in that country's future,

524: EMPIRE BUILDING.

and it is believed it is taking steps that will assure to the United
States equal rights and equal access to the markets of China, regardless
of how the "spheres" may be apportioned. The ferocious outbreak of
the "Boxers," i Q the summer of 1900, was attended by as horrible
outrages on the part of the Chinese against the "foreign devils," and
involved the corrupt and decrepit empire in hostilities with the leading
Powers, including Japan and the United States, with momentous con-
sequences to China which no human eye can foresee.

The British-Venezuelan Court of Arbitration at Paris rendered its
decision in 1899 regarding the disputed territory, w T hich is one and a
half times larger than the State of New York. Two essential results
were brought about by this decision:

1. The delta of the Orinoco, with its commercial and strategic im-
portance as commanding the interior, passes into the possession of
Venezuela.

2. The immense sweep of country south of the Orinoco delta, be-
tween the Essequibo River and advance claim of the British, passes,
in the main, into the possession of Great Britain. Thus that country
gains the great bulk of territory, while Venezuela secures a strategic
position which really is worthless to such a weak nation. The important
fact remains that imperial Britain continues her endless expansion
and her latest gain is within the Western Hemisphere. As a con-
sequence the waste tracts of the Uruan will be opened, and the white
civilization of Demerara and Georgetown will be carried into the soli-
tudes of Barima with a great gain to the world at large.

Casting one's eye over the colossal system of empire-building
throughout the world shows how the American process of expansion
is a part of the same stupendous system. In 1789, when the Constitution
went into effect, the area of the United States was 827,844 square
miles. By the addition of the Louisiana and Oregon tracts in 1803, this
area was increased by 1,171,931 square miles. The Florida purchase
in 1819 added 50,268 square miles; the acquisition of Texas 376,163
square miles; the Mexican cession, 545,753 square miles; the Gadsden
purchase, 44,064 square miles; the Alaska purchase, 531,000 square
miles, with the last extension to the West Indies and the Pacific islands.

The significant fact of the latest movement is that it is not a part of
the slow gain of territory on the American continent, but belongs to
the momentous system of empire-building, and is a reaching out for

ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT McKINLEY. 525

markets and territory. In the election of 1900, the Republican plat-
form favored expansion, while the Democratic opposed "imperialism,"
and favored the old policy of "16 to 1." The leading candidates were
the same as in 1896, and again the Republicans were successful,
William McKinley and Theodore Roosevelt receiving 292 electoral
votes and a plurality of 832,280, as against 155 electoral votes for
William Jennings Bryan and Adlai Stevenson.

The wonderful prosperity of the country continued and the second
administration of President McKinley, despite several serious labor
strikes in different parts of the Union, gave promise of an era of indus-
trial progress such as had never been known before. The Pan-Ameri-
can Exposition, one of the grandest exhibitions in our history, opened
at Buffalo, on May 20, in the presence of more than 40,000 visitors, and
during the six months that the gates remained open, it was visited by
hundreds of thousands from all parts of the country and the world.

On the afternoon of September 6, while President McKinley was in
the building known as the Temple of Music, shaking hands with the
immense throng filing in front of him, he was approached by a man
whose right hand was swathed in a handkerchief, as if it were hurt.
When about to salute the President, he whipped out a small revolver
from the handkerchief and fired two shots at him, both of which took
effect, but the assassin was hurled to the ground and disarmed before
he could use the weapon again. He would have been lynched by the
infuriated crowd had he not been hurried away and lodged in jail. The
President received instant surgical attention, and for several days it
was believed he would recover, but a change for the worse took place,
and he peacefully passed away at a quarter past two o'clock on the
morning of September 14. Vice-President Roosevelt was immediately
sworn in as President, and the wheels of government moved smoothly
and without the slightest halt or friction. The assassin was an
Anarchist, named Leon Czolgosz, a native of Detroit and of Polish
descent. He was regularly tried, found guilty and executed in October
following.

President McKinley was one of the purest of patriots and ablest of
statesmen, and died the death of a devout Christian. He was tenderly
loved and mourned by the whole American people, who have at last
awakened to the truth that our laws are altogether too lenient toward
the intolerable pests of society who call themselves Anarchists, and
that our boasted liberty of the press is too often shameless license.
Surely the assassination of three Presidents of the United States is a
lesson whose awful significance cannot pass unheeded.

W LLIAM MARCON' NIKOLA TES^A

FAMOUS INVENTORS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

CHAPTER XXXIX.

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY OF THE NINETEENTH

CENTURY

The Amazing Extent of Discovery and Invention During the Nineteenth Century
The First American Inventor The Law of 1836 Defect of the Early Patents
The Majority of Patents Worthless Qualities Necessary in Successful Patents-
Advice to Inventors Why Some Inventions have Succeeded and Others Failed
Benjamin Franklin and Some of His Inventions Eli Whitney and His Cot-
ton Gin His Success in Another Line Robert Fulton and the Steamboat The
Electromagnetic Telegraph Prof. S. F. B. Morse His Trials, Pluck and Final
Success The Sewing Machine Elias Howe, Jr. India Rubber Charles Good-
year and His Discouragements Before He Discovered the Vulcanizing Process
The McCormick Reaper John Ericsson, the Swedish Inventor, and Some of His
Inventions The Monitor Buttons Matches Homeopathy Life Insurance
Marine Insurance Natural Oil for Lighting Purposes Telescope Making The
Card Machine and Improved Lathe Hoe's Printing Presses The Gimlet
Pointed Screw Typewriting Machines Anthracite Coal Ocean Steam Naviga-
tion The First Locomotive Colt's Revolver The Daguerreotype Thomas A.
Edison His Wonderful Discoveries and Inventions Signor Marconi and His
Wireless Telegraphy Aerial Navigation The Latest Russian and German At-
tempts tc. Solve the Problem Liquefaction of Hydrogen The Telediagraph
The X Rays Discovery of Prof. Geo. F. Barker Automobiles, Motor-Cars and
Other Automatic Vehicles The Telephone The Phonograph Other Important
Discoveries Made and Vot to be Made,

NO RECORD o
the world's
leading events
would be complete
without an account
of the wonderful in-
ventions and discov-
eries that distin-
guish it more than
all of the centuries
that have gone be-
fore. Professor llux-
ley said in 1887, in
his history of civili-
zaHon, that the in-
crease of industrial

WATTS' FIRST EXPERIMENT WITH STEAM

527

528 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

production by the application of machinery, the improvement of old
technical processes and the invention of new ones, form the most
salient features of the world's progress during the preceding fifty years.
This truth becomes more marked each year, and there can be no doubt
that to-day we stand on the edge of the most astounding discoveries
and inventions ever conceived by man.

Suppose that General Washington had been told just beforehisdeath
that there were persons then born who would live to see people whirled
across the country at the rate of seventy miles an hour, and with com-
paratively greater safety than by old-fashioned stage coach; that mag-
nificent floating palaces would steam from one side of the Atlantic to the
other in five days; that a message would be sent around the world in
the space of a few minutes; that a man w r ould sit in his office in New
York and talk with his friend in Chicago, each recognizing the other's
voice, in as familiar converse as if the two were in the same room; that
words spoken by a person could be put in a box and kept for hundreds
of years, and brought out and heard whenever his descendants desired;
that persons would talk with one another at sea and through miles of
space without any other medium than the air itself; that missiles weigh-
ing a thousand pounds would work destruction among the enemy ten
miles away; that ships would be shielded by impenetrable armor, as
men were shielded in the olden times; that these and still more mar-
velous things would come to pass before the close of the nineteenth
century, why, the Father of his Country would have pitied the madman
who uttered the wild prophecies.

But without entering the limitless field of speculation over what is
likely to be achieved in the near future, let us note some of the most
notable exploits of Americans in the past century.

In order to understand the inventive genius of our countrymen, we
sball have to glance at certain events of an earlier date than the period
named. The first inventor in the colonies was Joseph Jencks of Lynn,
Massachusetts. At that time, patents of course were granted by the
sovereign power of England and Jencks' was for "an application of
water power to mills." His most notable invention was the grass scythe,
which, practically unchanged, is used today in America and England.
This invention was considered so valuable that the patent was withheld
for nine years, but was granted in 1652. The first American patent was
obtained by Samuel Hopkins, July 10, 1790, for a new method of mak-

'AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

529

ing pot- and pearl-ashes, and within the same year two more patents
were taken out. It was on April 10, 1790, that the first American patent
law was passed, under which the Secretary of State, the Secretary of
War and the Attorney-General composed the court that decided the
question of the issuance of patents. Under this law, fifty-seven patents
were granted.

Several changes were made in th^ law, February 19, 1793, and thus
modified it lasted until 1836, by which time nearly ten thousand patents
had been issued. It was the law made in the latter year that ushered

THE PATENT OFFICE WASHINGTON, D. C.

in the true era of American invention, so that to-day more than six
hundred thousand patents have been issued by our Patent Office.

Although the subject does not properly come under the heading of
this chapter, the place is appropriate for some general statements
regarding American inventions, for it may be truly said that we are a
nation of inventors and some of the most ingenious and useful con-
trivances ever evolved from the human brain are the products of our
countrymen.

Previous to the year 1836, a patent lost much of its value, because,

530

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

as in the early
days in England,
the granting of a patent
was not actual proof of its
novelty. The owner was compelled
to make out and maintain this claim
in the courts. This defect, almost fatal
in its operations, was removed in the
year named, so that a patent acquired a
commercial value from the hour it was
allowed. Now, it may be set down as
a fact that not one patent out of a
hundred has the pecuniary worth of the
paper upon which the handsome certifi-
cate is printed. Sometimes this is not
because the patent does not possess a
certain value, but because it is not
handled with business judgment. In the
majority of cases, however, the thing pat-
ented is absolutely worthless and often
ridiculous. Our Government is kind enough
to grant a patent for almost any and every-
thing, which is one of the reasons why the
Patent Office is the only department that is
run at a profit. To illustrate: Among the
many absurd patents in the files of the
department is one for an illuminated cat.
It was to be made of metal, with a light inside. The blazing eyes and
mouth, it was believed, would either scare to death all rats and mice
that saw it, or frighten them into behaving themselves. Another patent
was for fans to be attached to hunting dogs' tails, so as to make it easier
for them to turn sharp corners. Another was an incubator, by which

BEN hnn ..--. a FIRST EXPERIMENT
WITH ELECTRICITY

'AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY,

531

when a hen laid an egg it would slip into a receptacle out of sight of the
hen. When she began to cackle and looked around and saw no egg, she
would conclude that a mistake had been made and would proceed to lay
another egg, and so on ad infinitum until it may be said she had wholly
"laid herself" away, brought great profit to her owner and disastrous
consequence to herself. Another patent was for a plow, whose hollow
beam was filled with grape and canister shot, so that the western plow-
man, if attacked by Indians while at work in the field, could detach his
horses, whirl his plow around and open his battery on the red men.

A Patent Office firm in Washington, in the course of a" few months,
secured 240 patents for their clients, of which not a single one was ever

THE FIRST COTTON GIN

put on the market, and yet at intervals, as I shall soon proceed to show,
patents that are worth millions are taken out by some fortunate
genius.

Just here I cannot refrain from giving some advice to would-be
inventors, for I claim to be somewhat of an expert in that line, my
experience having cost me no inconsiderable sum.

A valuable patent must possess three positive qualities. First, as
a matter of course, it must be better than the article it is designed to
supplant; second, it should be cheaper; third, it must meet a general

532 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

want. These qualities must be accompanied by the indispensable one
of good business management.

The country has been plagued for years by large numbers of swin-
dling concerns who have grown wealthy through the credulity and inno-
cence of inventors. If you secure a. patent, no matter how trifling, your
mail will be burdened for weeks by letters and circulars from firms who
for a fee make the most alluring promises of harvesting a fortune for
you. I recall one letter which announced to me that the "Board of Ex-
aminers" of a company had unanimously decided my patent to be valua-
ble, and that by advertising through them I was sure of big results.
That "Board of Examiners" consisted of one man who wrote me the
letter, and who, had he secured my fee, would have quietly pocketed it,
grinned and said to himself, "Another gudgeon hooked."

It is not long ago that one of these pestilent concerns was broken
up by the government in Washington. It had made thousands of
dollars by its outrageous methods. One of the firm facetiously re-
marked: "There is a fool born every minute and why shouldn't we get
part of the benefit from roping them in?"

Sometimes, after your patent is granted, a firm will offer to secure
patents in foreign countries on your "very valuable invention," if you
will send them a liberal fee, which of course is specified. This is a swin-
dle, for, after you have obtained an American patent, you cannot secure
a foreign one. Any person living in a foreign country, who chooses to
do so, can patent your contrivance in his own name. The only way
by which a foreign patent can be secured is by allowing your inven-
tion to lie dormant in the archives in Washington, after being notified
of its being granted, until the foreign patent is secured. In conclusion,
I would say that if you should ever invent something which you think
useful, first submit it to trustworthy friends, get their judgment and
suggestions, and then consult some honest, trustworthy agent (for there
are a few such here and there), and be guided by his advice. If he tells
you there is "nothing in it," don't go any further; if he recommends you
to go ahead, think twice before you follow his counsel, and then spend
a good deal of time in perfecting your idea, and don't indulge in air-
castle building upon your future prospects.

Let me quote from an interesting article in the New York Sun on
"The Lottery of Patents":

"No matter what your theories may be, nothing but the world's mar-

AMERICAN INyENTION AND DISCOVERY.

533

THE FIRST STEAMBOAT

UM ran

the value of a pat-
ent. Some of the
most promising in-
ventions have failed
from somevery
simple, unforeseen
cause. As an ex-
ample, take the case
of the man who in-
vented a telephone
system by which it
was possible to hold
communication with
ships at sea with-
out any direct connection with the shore itself. A vessel might be
passing Fire Island ten miles out at sea and a man on shore could talk
to the captain through an ordinary telephone transmitter just as if he
had been connected by the central office in the ordinary way on shore.
Wliy was not this invention worth millions? Simply because there
was no way by which the man on the shore could ring up the man on the
ship. If he
happened to
be listening
with the re-
ceiver at his
ear he could
hear and
talk to the
man on the
shore, but
could not
ring a bell.
"Strange as
it may seem
some very
large for-
tunes have THE MODERN OCEAN-GOING STEAMER "CITY OF PARIS

534

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

been made out of patents which never existed. The squeezer mark on
playing cards is a case in point. This mark is the little index of the size
and suit which is placed on the upper corner of each card. There never
was any valid patent on that device, although two manufacturing con-
cerns controlled the market with it for twenty years. One of them was
using it to such good purpose that he was driving his competitors out of
business, and one of his rivals determined to spend a little money to see
if it was worth while to fight it. What he discovered led him to go to the
fortunate owner of the disputed patent and show his hand. Instead
of going to law about it, he proposed to keep the matter quiet and to
draw up an agreement, which should be published far and wide, in
which he contracted to pay a royalty from then on, it being understood
that there was to be no royalty, but that the agreement was to be used
as a big bluff to keep the rest of the trade from making any inquiries
on their own account. When the patent should have expired the rivals
looked it up and found to their surprise that there was no patent to ex-
pire, and that an invention at one time rated as worth at least $2,000,000
had always been public property

"It is very difficult to say what
are the elements which go to make a
patent successful. There is a great
deal of luck in it in the first place,
and there is a great deal more in the
way the patent is handled in the
second place. The little rubber stop-
per with the wire lever attached to
it, which is now used on every beer
bottle, is a good example of fine
business management in the handling
of an apparently trifling invention.
The endless difficulties and disap-
pointments of the Holland torpedo
boat people are a good example of
hard luck. Some very valuable in-
ventions, through bad management
chiefly, have been sold for a mere
song. Every one knows the hooked
SAMUEL F. B. MORSE eyelet which is now universal on

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

535

boots and shoes. The man that invented it found that none of the
shoe companies would take the thing up unless it had a monopoly
of it, and that they regarded it largely as a freak idea, which it
would take expensive machinery to make, even for a test, and, if
it did not go, they said, they would have on hand not only this ma-
chinery but a lot of unsalable boots and shoes. The inventor finally
told a promoter to get what he could for it, and take half for his trouble.
It is said that $600 was the sum realized by the inventor, while the
profits to the manufacturers have run into the hundreds of thousands
even* vear.

NTERIOR OF MODERN TELEUKAPM

"Some inventions drag along for years without getting to a paying
stage, and then suddenly make fortunes for their owners when the pat-
ent is almost run out. The typewriter is an example of this thing. The
men who believed in it had many reasons for giving up all hope of its
ultimate success. The man who had the general agency for the whole
South in 1877 sold only four machines in a year, three of them in one
town, Iluntsville, Ala. It was not until the most valuable part of the
patents had expired that anyone made any money on the typewriter.
Bell offered to sell a half interest in his telephone to his next-door neigh-
bor for $1,000, and the neighbor laughed at the absurdity of paying such
a price for an interest in a freak scientific toy.

53 C

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

"Speaking of Bell's telephone, it is not generally known that he
came very near losing all his English patent rights and would have done
so but for a most remarkable piece of luck. At the time of the tele-
phone's invention Lord Kelwiri was in this country, and he took back
with him to Scotland one of the crude instruments which Bell had
made, intending to exhibit it to his college classes as an American curi-
osity. At that time the transmitter had a spiral spring on the upper

THE FIRST REAPER

side, and while the model was knocking about among the scientist's bag-
gage in its journey across the ocean, this spring somehow got bent
upward. When Lord Kelwin came to give the promised exhibition the
thing would not work, because the spring w r as bent up too much. It is
almost impossible to believe, but it is nevertheless a fact, that it never
occurred to the giant intellect of this great scientist to press that spring
down again, and he had to apologize to his audience for the failure of
the much-advertised experiment. A publication previous to applica-
tion for a patent is a bar in England, and when the great trial to settle
the validity of the Bell patents came up over there, it was sought to

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

537

A HARVESTING SCENE OF TO-DAY

THE MODERN CUTTER AMD BINDER OF CORN

538 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

prove this previous publication, and this lecture was a case in point,
but it was conclusively proved that there had been no publication in
this lecture, because the model would not work. Had Lord Kelwin
pressed down that little spring and shown those Scotch laddies how
the telephone worked, it would have cost the Bell company many mill-
ions of dollars and made telephones very cheap in England.

"The reason for failure in patents is very curious in some cases.
Sometimes the defect is in the invention itself, sometimes in the man-
agement after the patent is issued. The trouble with many inventors
is that they have no scientific training, and the machines that they put
on paper are simply dreams, and they spend their lives in the pursuit
of phantoms which any well trained machinist could tell them were
illusions. Perpetual motion, air ships and things of that kind seem to
have a special attraction for unbalanced minds. In air compressing
machines, endless time and money have been wasted by men who did
not know enough about the subject to be aware that it heats air to com-
press it and that when it expands again it is cold.

"Most successful inventors are men who have been brought up in
connection with the business to which their invention is to be applied,
or have at least made themselves familiar with the laws governing the
processes which they seek to improve. There are cases in which in-
ventors have discovered new laws or new applications of old ones, espe-
cially in chemical processes. The Bessemer converter is a familiar ex-
ample. The cyanide process of washing gold and the manufacture of
acetylene gas are others. Some inventors have had courage enough to
dispute the established facts of science, as in the case of some recent
experiments in fog signaling, in which the inventor used a principle
which was denied by such eminent authorities as Tj'ndall and Prof.
Henry. The funny part of it was that the inventor was right. The
most learned men sometimes make very curious mistakes. Twenty-five
years ago, when the curved ball was introduced into baseball, it was
pronounced by scientists as an optical illusion. The writer was present
when three posts were driven into the diamond on the ball grounds at
Cincinnati, and a ball pitched round the middle post to convince people
of the truth of what is now regarded as a very common phenomenon.

"The elements of a successful invention are very simple, utility,
simplicity and commercial practicability being the things to be consid-
ered. A great many ingenious things fail because they are attempts to

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

539

create a want, instead of filling one that exists. The simplest inven-
tions are the best money makers, because complicated machines cost
time and money to perfect them. Any one who can invent a process
which will save half a cent a ton on the present system of loading coal
into ocean steamers can sell his invention for $1,000,000 tomorrow. It
sounds easy, but suppose you try it.

"The great trouble with simple inventions is that they are so obvious,
when once published, that the inventor will probably find a great many
persons to dispute his
title to originality. As
an example, take the
rubber tip on a lead
pencil. Faber spent
thousands of dollars
trying to establish the
validity of a title to
that patent, but in
vain. Greene, the re-
formed gambler, was
the first to make these
tips, and he depended
on the proceeds of
their manufacture for
a living for some time
after he quit gam-
bling, Andrew Dough-
erty, the card manu-
facturer, providing
him with the neces-
sary tools to cut the
rubber, and helped
him along all he could.

Greene was never able

to substantiate his right as the original inventor of the device, and he is
now an object of charity in the Soldiers' Home in Dayton.

"A great many inventions have stopped short with the original con-
ception, the inventor having no power in handling detail so as to carry
out the original idea in a practical way. The Bessemer process of con-

NAVAL OBSERVATORY, WASH.NGTON, D. c.

540

'AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

verting steel is extremely simple, blowing hot air through the molten
metal. Just sit down and get out the drawings for a machine which
will carry out this idea, especially the arrangements for controlling the
supply of air that is admitted to the converter, and see how poon you will
find that the first idea is a small part of the invention as a whole. The
use of compressed air as a motive power was understood and appreciated
thirty years ago, but no one could invent a governor which would con-

OCTUPLE PRINTING PRESS AND FOLDER

THIS PRESS PRINTS 96,000 8-PAGE PAPERS IN ONE HOURFOLDED AND COUNTED

trol it, although hundreds of patents were taken out which professed
to do so. The power of the steam from a kettle was evident to Watts
long before he could devise a means of utilizing it. The combination of
the piston and the slide valve, which look so simple to us now, was not
worked out in a day.

"It is a common practice to speak contemptuously of inventors on
account of their exaggerated notions of the value of their ideas. When
the invention is obviously a delusion this is quite natural, but it must
not be forgotten that without this infatuation for the creatures of their
brains, inventors would be much more easily discouraged than they are,

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

541

and many of the most valuable inventions might be lost. The tenacity
with which some of them cling to their ideals until they finally force
their adoption upon the world, almost amounts to inspiration. It
seems born in some men to fight harder for the children of their brains
than for their families, and it seems a pity that their reward is not often
greater than it is."

The most famous American inventor of the eighteenth century was
Benjamin Franklin, who, next to Washington, was the most famous
American. Had he lived a hundred years later, he would have rivalled
Edison, Marconi and Tesla, but a noticeable fact about this great man is
that, though he made a great many inventions and discoveries, he never
asked for a patent. His explanation was that, since he enjoyed the ben-
efits of the ideas of other persons, there was no reason why he should not
give his own ideas to mankind without cost.

One of Franklin's most popular inventions was the stove named for
him, and which is still in general use. He made a present of it to an old
friend, an iron founder, who devoted his whole business to its manufac-
ture. An ironmpnger in London se-
cured a patent for the same stove
and built up a fortune. Among the
many achievements of Franklin
may be mentioned: The founding
of the Philadelphia Library,
the parent of hundreds of
similar libraries; the crea-
tion of the postoffice system
of America; improvements
in ventilation and the build-
ing of chimneys; the dis-
covery, by means of the kite,
that natural and artificial
electricity are the same; the
founding of the American
Philosophical Society, the
first organization of the stu-
dents of science in America,;

the advantage Of building THg LINOTYPE . THIS I8 A TYPE-MAKING AS WELL AS TYPE.

*Vnrv with Tvntpr tio-ht rnm- SETTING MACHINE, TURNU.G OUT A LINE OF TYPE IN A SOLID

snips Wltn waier-ugnt com- PIECE, IN ANY LENGTH FROM ONE TO FIVE INCHES.

542

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

partments; of using oil as a means of soothing dangerous seas; the
invention of the lightning rod, which has saved numberless lives and
untold millions of property.

Eli Whitney was born in Massachusetts in 1765, and at an early age
showed himself gifted with a remarkable mechanical genius. When

only twelve years old he made, un-
assisted, an excellent fiddle. About
the same time, when his father was
absent at church, he took his watch
apart, examined its construction in
every detail, and then replaced all
the exquisite mechanism with such
perfect skill that his father never
suspected what had been done,
which was a fortunate thing for the
lad's physical being.

When in Yale College, young
A MODERN TYPEWRITER Whitney repaired the delicate philo-

sophical apparatus. After his graduation, he went South and engaged
in teaching, boarding with the widow of the famous General Nathaniel
Greene, of the Revolution. He displayed his skill in making several un-
important contrivances for Mrs. Greene, who one day asked him to
invent a machine that would clean the seed from cotton. At that time
it took a woman au entire day to separate one pound of the clean staple
from the seed, the work being so tedious and costly that there was no
profit in the cultivation of cotton.

Whitney set to work. A neighbor named Miller encouraged him,
and gave him a room in his house to carry on his experiments. Whit-
ney was under the disadvantage of having to make his own tools and
draw his own wire, for there was nothing of the kind in Savannah. By
the close of 1793, the machine had progressed far enough to prove that
it was a success.

Until quite recently, every applicant for a patent was obliged to sub-
mit a working model to the Patent Office. News of what Whitney was
doing leaked out and caused great excitement in the community. One
night a party of knaves broke into the building, stole the machine, and
from it made and put several in operation before Whitney could com-
plete his second model.

'AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

543

The story that follows is a shameful one. Whitney was swindled
right and left, while the South reaped hundreds of millions of dollars
from his ideas. His patent was infringed by every one who chose to in-
vest a few dollars, and when Whitney brought suit, as he did repeatedly
and at great expense, the prejudiced juries, despite the instructions of

the judges, invariably
decided against him.
One time, when he was
laboring hard to prove
that his invention had

i4 Mb^Jfl fr H been used in Georgia,

and while it was stren-
uously denied, there were
three separate machines
in operation w'ithin fifty
yards of the court house >
and the sound of the
rattling wheels and ma-

chinery came
through the win-
ilows. In 1791, the
exportation of cot-
ton ' was 189,500
pounds; twelve years
later, under the im-
pulse of the cotton
gin ("gin" is an ab-
breviation Of en- THE FtRST LOCOMOTIVE "JOHN BULL," NOW AT THE NATIONAL

gine"), which enabled MUSEUM - WASHINGTON, D . c.

a man with the aid of two-horse power to clean five pounds of cotton
a day, it increased to 41,000,000 pounds. It made cotton the leading
industry of the South, and added billions to her wealth. It has been
said that but for the cotton gin, there would not have been a war for

544

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

RUSSIAN REGULATION
RI.-LE

I. READY TO LOAD
2. READY TO FIRZ

the Union, since the South would never have been strong enough to
attempt such a war.

Whitney's patent was so prodigiously valuable that it was impos-
sible for him to collect a hundredth part of his royalties. South Caro-
lina finally agreed to pay him $50,000 for the patent rights for the
State, but paid only a part. North Carolina laid a tax upon the saws
used by the gins, but all the profits received by Whitney would not pay
more than a fractional part of the expense to which he had been sub-
jected, while, if he had received all his dues, he would have become a
modern Croesus.

UNITED STATES REGULATION KRAG-JORGENSEN RIFLE

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

545

But there was one thing that no man could steal from Whitney: that
was his brains, and, instead of becoming soured and discouraged, he
turned his thoughts in other channels. He established, in 1798, near
New Haven, the first arms factory in the United States, and furnished
the Government with an excellent quality of firearms. He was the first
one to construct all the parts of guns after a mathematically exact
model, so that any injured portion could be immediately replaced from
the general stock. Whit-
ney acquired a comfort-
able fortune, and died in
1825. Robert Fulton was
born in Pennsylvania, in
the same year with Eli
Whitney. He showed
marked talent for draw-
ing in his youth, and at
the age of seventeen
earned considerable
money from painting. His
ability attracted the attention of
critics, who urged him to go to
England and study under Ben-
jamin West, the most famous
artist of his time. West became
so interested in the young Amer-
ican that he took him to his house,
where he lived several years. Ful-
ton's letters show that as early as 1793 he had become interested in the
project of propelling vessels by steam, though he engaged in canal navi-
gation and several other branches of industry which enabled him to
secure a number of patents.

In 1797, Fulton made the acquaintance of the well-known American,
Joel Barlow, and resided several years with him in Paris. The two ex-
perimented with a design for sending packages of gunpowder a distance
under water and then exploding them. This was the germ of the tor-
pedo projectiles. They met with considerable success, and Fulton
applied to the French Directory for their help, but they rejected his
plans. He improved his invention and offered it to the English Govern-

THE SPENCERIAN RIFLE

READY FOR FIRING
2. AFTER FIRING READY TO DROP DIS-
CHARGED CARTRIDGE

54G AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

ment, which declined it. The official report shows that in July, 1801,
he embarked with three companions on board of a submarine boat he
had constructed, in the harbor of Brest, descended to the depth of
twenty-five feet, and remained below the surface for an hour. The
craft was turned around under water, and in seven minutes traveled a
distance of one-third of a mile. He improved his invention, but it did
not fully meet the expectations of the French Government.

By this time England concluded that this young American had
reached the "danger point" in his invention, and that it was wise to give
him attention. The British Minister asked him to come to England,
and Fulton went to London in the summer of 1804. Although he dem-
onstrated the practicability of his invention, it afterward became clear
that the British Government never intended to adopt it, but was seeking
to keep it out of the hands of other nations. Growing disgusted, Fulton
sailed for his own country, where he arrived early in the year 1807.

For a time he gave his energies to the development of his engines for
submarine warfare, but appreciation was so slight that he turned them
to the problem of navigation by steam. In these efforts he received
much help and encouragement from Chancellor Livingston, of New
Jersey, who had already made a number of interesting experiments.
Fulton toiled hard in the completion of his first steamboat, which was
built at the shipyard of Charles Brown on East.Biver. It was nearly
twenty feet wide and more than a hundred feet long, with unprotected
side wheels, and a sheet iron boiler and engine that had been brought
from England. It was named the Katherine of Clermont, though gen-
erally referred to as the Clermont. Of the hundreds gathered on the
shore on that memorable day in August, 1807, it may be doubted
whether a score really believed the experiment was likely to succeed.
The common name for the boat was "Fulton's Folly," and there was all
kinds of jeering remarks and no end to ridicule as the hour approached
for starting; but these voices were mute when the boat was seen to
move steadily forward through the water, with increasing speed, and
then all expressed their wondering admiration and dcl ; ght. In a letter
to his friend, Joel Barlow, Fulton thus refers to this incident:

"My steamboat voyage to Albany and back has turned out rather
more favorable than I had calculated. The distance from New York
to Albany is one hundred and fifty miles; I ran it up in thirty-two hours,
and down in thirty. I had a light breeze against me the whole way,

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

547

both going and coming, and the voyage has been performed wholly by
the power of the steam engine. I overtook many sloops and schooners
beating to windward, and parted with them as if they had been at an-
chor. The power of propelling boats by steam is now fully proved.
The morning I left New York there were not, perhaps, thirty persons in

the city who believed that
the boat w r ould even move
a mile an hour, or be of
the least utility; and
while we were putting off
from the wharf, which
was crowded with spec-
tators, I heard a number
of sarcastic remarks. This
is the way in which ignor-
ant men compliment what
they call philosophers and
projectors. Having em-
ployed much time, money
and zeal in accomplishing
this work it gives me, as
it will you, great pleasure
to see it fully answer my
expectations." While giving Fulton full credit for his achievement, it
has been established beyond question that John Fitch, born in 1743 and
died in 1798, propelled a boat by steam on the Delaware in 1785, while
James Rumsey, of Maryland, invented a steamboat in 1786 (Washington
himself being interested in the project), but died in 1792, before he could
complete his experiments. Fitch's claims were declared as fully
proven by the courts, but Fulton was the first to put these ideas to prac-
tical use.

The United States had become a nation and joined the grand brother-
hood of civilization, whose splendor outweighs the glories of war as a
mountain outweighs a feather. Nc such triumph as that of mind over
matter has been witnessed since the first sunburst of creation.

In some respects the most famous invention of this century is that of
the electro-magnetic telegraph, which common assent gives to Samuel
Finley Breese Morse, though, as in the case of the steamboat and other

EDISON'S EARLY EXPERIMENTS

548 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

famous inventions, he had the benefit of previous researches and dis-
coveries in the same field. Crude experiments had been made in Eu-
rope many years previous, and before Professor Morse brought his
invention to success, Professor Henry, of the Smithsonian Institution,
succeeded in sending messages over wires for a short distance by means
of electricity. Morse's situation in this matter may be compared to that
of Columbus who discovered a continent that the Northmen had visited
five hundred years before, or, as has been stated, to that of Fulton, who
applied practically the researches of others.

It takes a crank to succeed in any difficult enterprise, where months
and years of intense labor, through all manner of discouragements, are
necessary. Morse was born in Massachusetts, in 1791, and while quite
young show r ed a marked talent for drawing and painting, in which he
became very proficient. He w T as so successful as a portrait painter, that
when he returned to New England from the South, in 1818, he brought
$3,000 with him and married. His fame extended to Europe, which he
visited several times. On his return voyage in 1832, he became inter-
ested in the conversation among the passengers about the recent dis-
covery in France of obtaining an electric spark from a magnet, and he
conceived the idea of an electro-magnetic and chemical recording tele-
graph.

Then began a series of experiments, studies, deprivations, sacrifices,
discouragements and failures, marked by the most indomitable pluck,
which have rarel}* or never been equalled. He tried to sustain himself
by giving lessons in painting and his funds ran so low that he lodged in
a miserable room, and more than once went twenty-four hours without
a mouthful of food. His friends lost patience with him, and many times
it looked as if his devotion to the new ideas that had taken entire pos-
session of him would bring him to a miserable death; but he held on
with grim resolution, and after a time interested those who had means
and who helped him in his experiments.

In November, 1835, Morse completed a rude telegraphic contrivance,
which was the first recording instrument, embodying the mechanical
principle now in use everywhere. It was nearl}^ two years before he was
able by means of two instruments to communicate from as well as to a
distant point. He had progressed so far that, in 1838, he applied to Con-
gress for aid in putting up an experimental line between Washington
and Baltimore. Ridicule instead of encouragement met him, and he

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY,

549

UNDERGROUND SYSTEM OF TROLLEY
TRANSPORTATION

went to Europe. England refused
him a patent, and that which
France granted was worthless.
Returning home, he waited several
years and again went before Con-
gress. On February 21, 1843, a
bill appropriating $30,000 for such
an experimental line as Morse had
petitioned for was introduced, and
passed in the very last minutes of
the session, after Morse had gone
home and given up in despair. Filled with renewed hope, he and his
friends went to work, and in the face of almost endless difficulties, the
line was laid between Baltimore and Washington. The first message
sent over it from Washington to Baltimore was on May 24, 1844, and

was dictated by Miss Annie
Elsworth, the daughter of one
of Morse's staunch friends,
and was in these words:
"W T hat hath God wrought!"
This telegram is preserved
among the treasures of the
Connecticut Historical So-
ciety. The Democratic presi-
dential convention, assembled
in Baltimore at the same time,
nominated James K. Polk for
the presidency. As soon as it
w r as done, the waiting train
was boarded by a multitude
who were hurried to Wash-
ington with the news for
which all were anxiously
waiting. W T hen the train
reached the national capital
the passengers were aston-
ished to find that the news
was ahead of them. It had

SURFACE TROLLEY

-550 'AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

been sent by magnetic telegraph. The date of the message was May 29,
1844, and it was the first public dispatch that ever passed over a wire.

The late Franklin Leonard Pope, some time since in the Century
Magazine, thus summed up the work done by persons connected with
the invention and development of the electro-magnetic telegraph:

"1. The first electro-magnetic apparatus for producing at will au-
dible sounds at a distance was invented, constructed and operated by
Joseph Henry, in Albany, N. Y., in 1831.

"2. The first electro-magnetic telegraph for producing at will per-
manent written marks at a distance was invented by Professor S. F. B.
Morse in 1832, and constructed and operated by him in New York prior
to September 2, 1837.

"3. The first code of numerical conventional signs capable of being
intelligibly written or sounded by the armature of an electro-magnet,
was originated by Morse in 1832.

"4. The first code of alphabetical conventional signs capable of be-
ing intelligibly written or sounded by the armature of an electro-mag-
net, was originated by Alfred Vail in 1837-38.

"5. The relay and combined circuits was invented by Morse prior
to September 4, 1837.

"6. The lever-key in its modern form was invented by Vail in 1844.

"7. The dry-point recording register was invented by Vail in 1843.

"8. The inverted cup of glass for insulating the line wire was in-
vented by Ezra Cornell in 1844-45."

To-day if all the telegraph Avires in the United States were joined
end to end they would pass around the world thirty-six times and leave
4,000 miles with which to tie the lines into a knot. In other words, they
would reach twice to the moon and twice back again.

To-day the sewing machine is considered a necessity rather than a
luxury in almost every household. Although more than one clumsy
attempt was made in the direction of sewing by machinery, the credit
of the invention belongs to Elias Howe, Jr., who was born in Massa-
chusetts in 1819. He was gifted with a naturally inventive mind, but
it required years of patient toil and experiment before he succeeded in
April, 1845, in making a machine with which he sewed a seam four
yards long. In the following July, he sewed the seams of two woolen
suits, one for himself and the other for a friend, the work being so well
done that it promised to outlast the cloth. This machine contained the

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

551

essential features upon which all other sewing machines have been con-
structed.

Late in the same year, Howe obtained his first patent. All the tailors,
however, to whom he showed the invention, admitted its excellence, but
bitterly opposed its introduction, under the belief that it would ruin
their trade. Failing to make any headway, Howe "sent his brother to
England in October, 1846.
Enough encouragement
was received to induce
Howe himself to follow,
but he was disappointed
and compelled to return
home' almost penniless.
Dark, trying days of the
deepest poverty followed,

MARCONI'S WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY

THE RECEIVER

THE TRANSMITTER

that in 1863 they were estimated at

but he persevered through them
all, and in 1854 and '55, the
machine began to make money.
His royalties increased so fast
t,000 a day. Four years later at the
Paris Exposition he was awarded a gold medal and the ribbon of the
Legion of Honor. As proof of the wealth which came to him it may be
mentioned that Howe served in the Civil War, and one time, when the
Government was slow in paying the regiment to which he was attached,
he advanced about a quarter of a million dollars with which the soldiers
were paid in full, and, as one of his friends remarked, Howe "didn't seem
to feel it." He died in 1867 at his home in Brooklyn, having laid the
'oundation of one of the most important industries in the world.

55^ AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

It has already been stated that india-rubber was introduced in Eu-
rope more than a hundred years ago, but no one saw any w^ay to over-
come the obstacles to its general use. It could be made to serve many
purposes while the weather was cold, but when it grew warm the rub-
ber melted and emitted an intolerable odor.

In 1833, the Roxbury India Rubber Company was organized and
manufactured a cloth from which wagon covers, piano covers, caps,
coats, shoes and a number of other articles were made. The results
were so promising that it looked as if all concerned were on the high-
way to independent fortunes, but when the summer came every manu-
factured article became soft, sticky and smelled so horrible that those
who were unfortunate enough to have them in their possession buried
them beyond reach of the olfa.ctory nerves. More than $2,000,000 were
invested in the industry, but at the close of 183C there was not a solvent
rubber company in the country.

It was two years before this that Charles Goodyear, a Philadelphia
hardware merchant, began his investigations and experiments. He was
born in Connecticut in 1800, but when a boy his parents removed to
Philadelphia. From 1834, for twenty-five years he went through an
experience such as few are called upon to pass. Many regarded him
as insane upon the subject of vulcanizing india-rubber, and there is
little doubt that he was a monomaniac. He neglected everything in
order to develop the idea that had possessed him. His family would
have starved but for the pity of friends. He has plodded miles through
a blinding snow storm to a neighbor to procure a crust of bread for his
famishing wife and little ones; he has walked the streets gaunt, weak
and tottering with hunger, without a cent in his pockets and not know-
ing where to obtain it; in Philadelphia he was arrested for debt and
compelled for a time to live within prison limits; his friends and wife
protested, but he could not be persuaded to give up his hunt for that
which everybody told him neither he nor anyone would ever be able to
find.

But in the end Goodyear did find it, and, as is often the case, it was
the result of accident. In 1844, after ten years, of suffering and experi-
ment, he produced perfect vulcanized india-rubber at small cost. He
took out more than sixty patents covering the different processes, and,
although he lost his rights in England and France through technical
defects, and his patents were continually infringed upon in this coun-

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

553

try, he laid the foundations of an enormous fortune for those who came
after him. He obtained the great council medal at the London Exhi-
bition in 1851, a grand medal at Paris; in 1855, and the ribbon of the
Legion of Honor, lie died in New York in 1860, disappointed and worn
out, for his treatment had been fully as unjust as that suffered by Eli
Whitney, the inventor of the cotton gin.

In 1855 the statement was made by Reverdy Johnson that the Mc-
Cormick Reaper was worth 55,000,000 annually to the United States,
and William H. Seward said that owing to this invention the line of
civilization moved westward thirty miles each year. The French Acad-

COUNT ZEPPELIN'S AIR SHIP READY FOR SAILING

emy of Sciences gave as a reason for electing McCormick a member
of that distinguished body that he had done more for the cause of agri-
culture than any other living man. The number of reapers in operation
at the present time is estimated at about two million, producing a yearly
saving of more than |100,000,000.

Cyrus Hall McCormick was born in Rockbridge County, Virginia, in
1809. He inherited his ability, for his father invented several valuable
agricultural machines. He tried in vain for years to make a successful
reaper, and naturally the thoughts of the son turned in the same direc-
tion. After years of study and trial, he produced, in 1831, the first
reaper that did its work satisfactorily. Its essential features were the
same as to-day a vibrating cutting-blade, a reel to bring the grain
within reach of the blade, a platform to receive the falling grain and a
divider to separate the grain to be cut from that to be left standing.

554 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

The neighbors who gathered to witness the test were astonished by
the success of the machine, but it had several defects, and McCormick
wisely decided not to put it on the market until they were corrected.
Although the patent was granted in 1834, father and son continued ex-
perimenting for six years. Aided by his parent and two brothers, Mc-
Cormick began the manufacture of machines at his home, ami the first
consignment was sent westward in 1844. The immense prairies offered
an ideal field for the reaper, and in the autumn of 1844 McCormick began
manufacturing the machines in Cincinnati. He obtained a new patent
the same year, followed by others in 1847 and 1848. In 1846 he became
convinced that Chicago was the best center of operations, and he re-
moved thither. His sales rapidly rose to enormous figures, and he gave
his attention to introducing his invention into Europe.

At the Paris Exposition of 1867, he superintended the trial of his
reapers against others, and demonstrated their superiority so clearly
that Napoleon III., who was a spectator, conferred upon him the Cross
of the Legion of Honor. Henceforward, his success was far reaching
and unprecedented in its way. His immense establishment went up in
smoke and flame in the great fire in 1871, but within a year a new struc-
ture was reared on the ruins, and at the present time the buildings cover
about fifty acres of ground. The Reaper, one of the most useful ever
conceived, is used in Egypt, Russia, India, Australia and indeed every
part of the civilized globe. Mr. McCormick died in 1884, and was suc-
ceeded by his son Cyrus H. McCormick, now at the head of the great
works in Chicago.

John Ericsson was not an American by birth, but our country had
the benefits of the greatest triumphs of his genius. He was born in
Sweden in 1803. His parents being poor, he worked while a small boy
in the iron mines of Central Sweden. He was a wonderfully precocious
child, and, before he was eleven years old, made a miniature sawmill
and planned a pumping engine for keeping the mines free from water.
When twelve years of age he was put in charge of a section of the canal
work, and six hundred of the royal troops looked to him for direction
in their daily work. An attendant carried a stool upon which the little
fellow stood while using his surveying instruments.

Having finished his brilliant career on the Gotha Canal, Ericsson
became an officer in the Swedish army, where he won the title of cap-
tain. Leaving the military service, he gave rein to his astonishing in-

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

555

ventive powers and produced numerous ingenious and valuable con-
trivances. One of these was the gas or flame engine, many of which
are in use to-day in this country; a pumping engine on a new principle;
engines with surface condensers and no smoke-stacks, as shown in the
Victory in 1828; an apparatus for making salt from brine; for propel-
ling boats on canals; a hydrostatic weighing machine; an instrument
to take deep sea soundings and a file-cutting machine.

Ericsson was persuaded to come to the United States in 1837, and,

TRIPLES EXPERIMENTING WITH LIQUID AIR

some time later, he constructed the steam frigate Princeton, the first
war vessel propelled by a screw. Besides, he had other important radi-
cal improvements, that brought about a revolution in naval warfare.
The boiler and engines were below the water line, where shot and shell
could not reach them; the smoke-stack was a. telescopic arrangement,
and greatly increased draught was secured for the furnaces.

A sad incident connected with the Princeton was that on February
28, 1844, while a distinguished party of visitors were on board, the giant

556 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

gun, known as the Peacemaker, exploded, killing the Secretary of State,
Upshur; the Secretary of the Navy, Gilmer; Captain Beverly Kennon,
Virgil Maxey, and Colonel Gardiner of New York, besides badly wound-
ing a number of the crew.

It cannot be claimed that Ericsson was the first to apply the screw
in the propulsion of vessels, but as in other cases already mentioned, he
made it successful and brought it into general use.

His most famous achievement was the building of the Monitor,
whose value to the cause of the Union was beyond estimate. That
"cheese box on a raft," after a most difficult and dangerous voyage from
New York, arrived at Hampton Roads, on the day after the Merrimac
had made her appalling visit, and by the wreck and ruin she wrought
thrown the whole North into consternation. At a, special meeting of
the Cabinet, the panic-stricken Stanton declared that the Confederate
monster would steam north, lay all the coast cities under contribution
and hold Washington at its mercy. Subsequent facts showed that, the
Merrimac could never have done anything of the kind, but she was a
formidable menace, and it was providential that the Monitor reached
the Roads in the nick of time and stopped the enemy's career of destruc-
tion just as it had begun.

This naval battle opened a new era in naval warfare. The da} r s of
wooden hulls were ended, and, as everybody knows, the reign of the
ironclads was ushered in. Ericsson asked and accepted nothing beyond
the contract price for building the Monitor, though he had been ill-
treated by our Government regarding other debts due him. Temperate,
regular in his habits, finding his greatest enjoyment in work, and one
of the most industrious of men, this remarkable Swede died when not
quite eighty-six years old.

Before turning to the almost boundless subject of electrical achieve-
ments, let us give a brief account of a number of other practical inven-
tions in this country.

At the opening of the nineteenth century, buttons were so scarce
that trousers were fastened with pegs or laces, and there being no man-
ufactures, every housewife raised her own flax and made her own linen.
The first lucifer match was manufactured in 1829, and ten years later
envelopes were first used for letter correspondence. You will still occa-
sionally see the old-fashioned blue sheet of foolscap with the last page
unruled. This was in order to serve for the address, after the sheet was

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

557

X-RAY PICTURE OF CHAMELEON

doubled and folded in upon
itself. Homeopathy was in-
troduced into the United
States in 1825. Life insur-
ance "was introduced in
Philadelphia in 1812,
though known forty years
before in London. Marine
insurance was made use of
in England as early as the
close of the sixteenth cen-
tury, but was unknown in
this country until 1721.
Sperm oil, universally used
for lamps, became so costly
in 1850 that the fluid ob-
tained by the distillation of
coal oil was tried, but it
proved not only too expen-
sive but its odor was un-
bearable. James M. Towns-
end and E. L. Drake, of New
Haven, solved the problem
of obtaining cheap and
pleasant light by starting

X-RAY OF HUMAN HAND SHOWING FRACTURE

558 AMERICAN -INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

the industry of boring wells for oil at Oil Creek, Penn. This was hardly
a year previous to the breaking out of the Civil War.

Alvan Clark of Cambridgeport, Mass., gave his attention to telescope-
making in 1843, and by his inventions and improvements placed that
difficult industry in advance of any other similar firm in the world. The
forty-inch lens for the Spence Observatory, Los Angeles, Cal., was a
triumph of art. It required two years of grinding and polishing, and
it is more delicate and susceptible to injury than the human eye.

Amos Whittemore of Massachusetts, about 1812, invented the card-
machine, which supplanted the old-fashioned method of making cards
for cotton and woolen factories, and Thomas Blanchard of the same
State invented the lathe for turning irregular articles. This was during
the early days of the nineteenth century.

In 1814, the London Times was first printed by steam, careful pre-
cautions being necessary to prevent the pressmen from destroying the
innovation which they feared. Robert Hoe was the head of an English
firm of printing-press makers, and his son Richard M. Hoe was born in
New York in 1812. The first of his famous presses was made in 1840,
and was known as "Hoe's Double Cylinder." When it turned out six
thousand impressions an hour it was a cause of admiring wonder to the
whole city. The increasing demand for faster work kept Hoe studying
and experimenting, and in 1846 he hit upon the plan of securing the
type on the surface of a cylinder. It was an immense advance, and
within a short time all the leading papers were provided with the
famous "Lightning" presses, capable of printing 25,000 sheets an hour,
followed by other improvements and advances until the famed Hoe
printing presses have won a place among the marvels of the nineteenth
century.

One of the striking facts about many inventions is that when made
they prove to be so simple that the wonder is they were not thought of
before. For a long time, all the screws used in woodwork were blunt
at the end and therefore difficult to work. The gimlet-pointed screw
was invented by Thomas W. Harvey, of Providence, R. L, in 1838, but
ten years passed before the convenient little contrivance came into
general use.

The typewriting machine may be called an evolution of the ideas
and experiments of a number of people. The writer knows of a machine
made fully sixty years ago, by an ingenious physician, who was fond of

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

559

experimentation, but
never took the trouble
to turn the results to
practical account. In
different parts of the
country a good many
men were groping for
the same idea and as
early as in 1843 sev-
eral patents were tak-
en out for forms of
writing machines, none
of which was practic-
able. In 1866, C, L.
Sholes, of Wisconsin,
fixed upon the present
form of type-bars, so
arranged as to strike

AUTOMOBILE PARK TRAP

AUTOMOBILE BROUGHAM

upon a common center
on a cylinder. H e
steadily improved his
design, which was the
basis of the many
forms of typewriting
machines that have
been made since then.
Like most inventors,
Mr. Sholes injured his
health by his tireless
devotion to his work
and died in 1890. In
1806, a boat load of an-
thracite coal was ship-

560 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

ped to Philadelphia, and nobody saw what possible use could be made
of it. After a time, it was found that it would burn and give out intense
heat, and then it soon came into general use. The real beginning of suc-
cessful ocean steam navigation was in 1838, when the Great Western
and Sirius crossed the Atlantic from England to New York. The Savan-
nah made the voyage in 1819, partly under steam and party under sail.

George Stephenson, an Englishman, born in 1769 and died in 1849,
constructed one of the first locomotive engines, the Rocket, which con-
tested for a prize of $2,500, offered in 1829 by the Liverpool & Manches-
ter Railway. Four locomotives competed, and, while the Rocket ran
only ten miles an hour, the Novelty, invented by Ericsson, made thirty
miles, but the prize was given to Stephenson, because his locomotive
was the heavier and therefore had the greatest tractile power. In the
latter part of the same year, the locomotive was introduced into this
country.

Samuel Colt, born in 1814 and died in 1862, ran away to sea when a
boy and whittled out a model of his famous revolver. The immense
armories for the manufacture of revolvers were erected in Hartford in
1852.

Daguerre (da'gair), born in France in 1789 and died in 1851, was the
inventor of the daguerreotype. The production by light of images on a
sensitive surface was already known, but in 1839 Daguerre discovered
how to fix the image in hyposulphate of soda.

Thomas Alva Edison was born in Ohio, in 1847, and to-day is per-
haps the most extraordinary inventor living. When a boy, he sold
papers on a railway train, and was made partially deaf by the cuffings
received from an indignant employee because of the boy's persistent
experimenting with chemicals in the baggage car. As he grew to man-
hood, opportunities presented themselves for developing the wonderful
genius with which heaven had gifted him. His researches, discoveries
and inventions have astounded the world, which is prepared at any time
for the announcement of some new miracle by him. It would require a
volume to describe all he has done in his chosen field, to which he de-
votes his energies with such intense application that he hardly takes
time to eat or sleep. Among his most notable achievements are the
quadruplex system of telegraphy, the carbon telephone, the phono-
graph, the microphone, the vinetoscope, the microtasimeter, and the
kinetoscope. In his chosen field, he has the invaluable aid of the Ser-

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY. 56 1

vian professor, Nikola Tesla, and the learned and youthful Italian, M.
Guiglielmo Marconi, the inventive genius of the two being hardly less
than that of Edison himself. Tesla's most astounding discovery was
announced in 1897, and was the result of years of study and experi-
mentation. It consists of telegraphing without the use of wires.

Almost simultaneous inventions and discoveries are often made by
investigators in different countries. Signer Marconi discovered that
what are known as "Hertzian waves" can
be generated from electricity and dispatched
through space without the help of interven-
ing wires. As long ago as 1895, in a series of
experiments, and by using tin boxes, known
as "capacities," placed on poles of varying

heights, and joined to separate instruments
by insulated wires, he succeeded in sending
and receiving electrical signals without the
employment of wires. During these ex-
periments Marconi found that the height of
the poles had to be increased with the in-
crease of distance. Deeply interested, he
continued his experiments, aided by others,

and at the beginning of 1899 the world was startled by the announce-
ment that messages had been sent by the wireless method across the
English Channel from Dover to Boulogne.

In the early autumn of 1899, Signer Marconi crossed the ocean to
give an exhibition of his astonishing discovery. He was employed by
the New York Herald to report for that paper the races for the Amer-
ica's cup. Apparatus was fixed upon the steamer Ponce and at the
Navesink Highlands, and the first messages sent by wireless telegraphy
over a considerable distance in this country were flashed between the
stations on September 29, during the Dewey naval parade. The

562 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

munication was perfect, even at the time the Ponce was as far up the
North River as 125th street.

In an address at the Royal Institute, London, February 3, 1900,
Marconi stated that during the naval maneuvers he had discovered that
messages could be sent from one ship to another 60 miles distant. He
also stated that his method was being used with good success by the
British in South Africa.

It is a remarkable fact that until within the last few years no sub-
stantial progress had been made in the science of aerial navigation
since the days of the brothers Montgolfier, of the preceding century, but
recent experiments make it certain that the fascinating but baffling
problem is close' to solution. One of the latest inventions is that of a
young Russian named Feodoroff, of St. Petersburg, who claims that the
machine can be easily maneuvered in the air at any height.

This apparatus has a double set of tubes the horizontal for the
propulsion of the machine, and the vertical to make it rise and fall.
The motive power is supplied by concentrated gases, generated from
liquids which are stored in special reservoirs. These liquids pass
through special tubes into a furnace, where their combustion produces
sufficient gas to drive the machine easily. There is no danger of fire,
as the apparatus is constructed entirely of metal, while the car for the
aeronaut is separated from the lamp by several layers of incombustible
material. The car is made to hold only one person, and the maximum
speed of the machine is 108 miles an hour.

A more noteworthy attempt to solve the problem of aerial naviga-
tion is the German Count von Zeppelin's immense airship, of which a
detailed account is given by the Scientific American:

"The airship now in the course of erection within this structure is
410 feet long. The supporting body is a cylinder 39 feet in diameter,
the ends being tapered so as to offer the least possible resistance to the
air. The skeleton frame of this cylinder is composed of aluminum.
Sixteen rings separated from one another 26 feet hold the framework
together. These rings are not circular, but form a 24-sided polygon;
their shape is determined by numerous strong aluminum wires radiat-
ing from a central circle like the spokes of a bicycle wheel. Horizontal
bars are used to hold the rings together. The entire framework will be
surrounded by netting of ramie-fiber cord, remarkable for its great

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY. 563

toughness and tensile strength. Within the framework and on each
side of the rings a similar netting will be disposed.

"The sixteen rings divide the cylinder into seventeen compartments,
as it were, each of which will contain a balloon or gas-bag. If one of
these seventeen independent balloons be injured, the others, will remain
intact and will still support the airship. The principle evidently re-
sembles that of the water-tight compartments of a steamship. But the
system is far safer than that employed in vessels, for no connecting
doors or openings are used.

"The balloons are made of a light, but tough and impenetrable, cot-
ton fabric covered with a gas-tight rubber composition. The aluminum
framework is still further protected by an outer water-tight envelope
which serves chiefly to protect the balloons from the direct rays of the
sun and from rain. The ramie netting serves the purpose of separating
the balloons from one another and from the outer envelope.

"The balloons will have a capacity of 351,150 cubic feet, and will be
filled with hydrogen gas kept under pressure in cast-iron cylinders,
each of which contains 175 cubic feet. Two thousand cylinders will,
therefore, be required. The cylinders will be stored on a float which
will be towed to the housing when the balloons are to be inflated."

Since the above paragraphs were written Count von Zeppelin's
balloon has been completed, and an ascent was made in it in July, 1900,
with considerable success. The balloon ascended to a height of three
and one-fifth miles in a period of fifteen minutes.

The experiments of Prof. James Dewar of the Royal Institution,
London, England, in the liquefaction of hydrogen, have enabled him
to produce sufficient quantities of the liquid gas for public demonstra-
tions. These experiments establish the fact that hydrogen belongs
to the non-metallic bodies, its boiling point being 252 C., a point 21
above absolute zero, the supposed temperature of interstellar space,
where there being no matter there can be no heat. At 252 C. the
liquid is capable of enormous pressure.

Great interest was roused by the scientific claims of Mr. Charles E.
Tripler, who invented a cheap method of manufacturing liquid air.
These claims were really the discovery of perpetual motion, and the
overthrow of the great doctrine of conservation of energy and the whole
structure of pure natural science. This astounding claim was success-
fully combatted by a number of scientists, among whom was Prof.

564 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

Henry Morton, Ph. D., Sc. D., president of Stevens Institute of Tech-
nology, who proved that the method of Mr. Tripler for making a gallon
of liquid air required twelve times as much power as could be possibly
developed in an ideally perfect engine, and that an apparatus to develop
mechanical energy from the heat of the atmosphere would be of im-
practicable size, while a large part of the power developed would be
used up by friction.

A cheaper method of manufacture of liquefied air has been devised
by Messrs. O. P. Ostergren and Moritz Burger, engineers of the General
Liquid Air and Refrigerating Company of New York. All methods
previously devised are based on the principle of the production of suc-
cessively lower temperatures by the sudden expansion of air cooled to
a certain point and subjected to great pressure. The difference be-
tween the Tripler and Ostergren-Burger processes are chiefly:

The former starts with air compressed to 2,000 pounds or more to
the square inch, while the latter only goes up to 1,000 or 1,200. The
S3 T stc-m of insulation used by Ostergren and Burger to prevent the ab-
sorption of warmth from the surrounding atmosphere appears to be
more effective than Tripler's. Tripler roughly estimated the cost of
producing a gallon of liquid air at this plant to be about 20 cents. Os-
tergren and Burger appear to get it for from 6 to 10 cents. With a
steam engine capable of developing 200 horse power in a day of twenty-
four hours, an output of about 1,500 gallons has been obtained.

The Telediagraph is the name given to the apparatus invented by
Ernest A. Hummell of St. Paul, Minn., for telegraphing pictures to a
distance, and it has proven so successful that it is in daily use by news-
papers in New York, Chicago, St. Louis, Boston and Philadelphia.

The picture to be sent is first drawn on tinfoil with a certain kind
of ink, which will not easily blur by rubbing. The foil is then wrapped
around a cylinder in the sending machine, similar to the wax cylinder
of a phonograph. At the receiving end is a similar machine arranged
to work simultaneously with the sending apparatus; but, instead of
tinfoil, a sheet of manifold copying paper is placed between two blank
sheets of paper. In the sender a needle or platinum point is made to
trace its way over the surface of the tinfoil, automatically moving down
the cylinder a certain distance on the completion of each revolution.
As this needle comes in contact with the ink lines, it is thereby raised
from the metallic surface, and the circuit is broken. At the receiving

AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY. 565

end, a corresponding needle reproduces the pulsations of the needle
in the transmitter; and, pressing against the sheet in contact with the
carbon paper, traces upon it an impression of the desired picture.

A short time ago Professor Roentgen of Wurzburg discovered the
"X" rays, by which one can see clearly through many opaque sub-
stances. Many believe that this remarkable discovery will solve the
question whether nature contains such a thing as the "fourth dimen-
sion."

It will be seen at once that the "X" rays, like most scientific discov-
eries, are of inestimable benefit to mankind, inasmuch as they enable
the surgeon to locate at once any foreign substance in the body without
the process of probing, which often is fatal to the patient. The late
President Garfield was attended by the most skillful surgeons in the
country, yet with all their ability not one of them was able to locate by
several inches the bullet of the assassin, and none dared risk effective
probing for it. Could they have used the Roentgen ray, they would
have discovered it at once, and in all probability the life of the Presi-
dent would have been preserved. Almost daily the papers contain ac-
counts of cures which never could have been effected except for the in-
valuable aid afforded by the "X" ray. It is easy to believe that through
its beneficent help many mental diseases, hitherto incurable, will yield
to the marvelous developments of science.

The experiments of Prof. George F. Barker, of the University of
Pennsylvania, prove that the newly-discovered element radium pos-
sesses remarkable photographic power, and that a similar but less in-
tense power is possessed by uranium and polonium. In order to take
photographs of objects such as a hand or foot, these objects would be
placed between the metal and the plate, and the result would be similar
to those obtained by the "X" rays. Such substances as bone would
show clearly through the flesh and surrounding tissue. A photograph
could be taken by means of radium in half a minute.

This is a most important discovery. The astonishing results of the
"X" rays, now so useful in surgical operations, can be duplicated by a
method much cheaper. Moreover, radium seems to suffer no diminu-
tion of energy or loss of weight during the process. Besides causing
an impression on the photographic plate, radium produces phosphores-
cence and discharges electrified bodies. Thus it will be seen that it
possesses all the qualities of the Roentgen rays. Furthermore it is to

566 AMERICAN INVENTION AND DISCOVERY.

be noted that radium seems to violate one of the primary laws of
physics, the conservation of energy. It does not derive its photographic
power from the sunlight nor lose by its expenditure

The present is sometimes termed the "Horseless Age." The general
use of the bicycle, with new channels developing for its employment, has
lessened the value of this noble friend of man, who has now received
a still more serious blow from the rapid increase of the automobiles,
motor-cars and other automatic vehicles.

In the early days of our great Civil War, Superintendent Sharp, of
the Baltimore and Ohio Kailway, a warm friend of the Southern Con-
federacy, removed 40 locomotives from the tracks of that company
across the turnpike to a point on a southern line, some 40 miles distant.
It required several hundred horses, a temporary track of wood, several
weeks, and a brigade of Stonewall Jackson as a guard. The same dis-
tance, up hill and down, would be traversed by an automobile to-day
within less than tw T o hours.

It is evident that the old-fashioned method of using steam was im-
practicable on the ordinary highway, because of the cumbersome weight
of the machines, which would make the wheels sink deep into the
hardest roadbed. The motive power in most of the machines in France,
where they are very popular, is gasoline or naphtha, while those in
England mostly use steam. As respects safety, endurance and speed,
those of the United States surpass all others.

Gasoline, when mixed with certain quantities of air and confined
will, if ignited, explode with considerable violence. By an ingenious
but simple invention, a cylinder is employed which utilizes this combi-
nation, the gas being exploded at the right instant, thereby driving
forward a piston rod, which moves a fly wheel, drawing back the piston
rod to its former place, when the operation is repeated. At present
most of these vehicles act under the following impulses: First, the
vapor is drawn into the cylinder; second, it is compressed by the return
piston; third, it is exploded; fourth, tne products of the explosion are
driven out, and the cylinder is ready for the new charge. In the ma-
jority of engines, the explosion is caused by the electric spark, the
vehicle containing no fire.

Steam is coming largely into use, and improvements are continually
making, so that very soon the machines, capable of forty or fifty miles

AMERICAN .INVENTION AND DISCOVERY. 56?

an hour under favoring conditions, will be free from all odor and jolt-
ing, almost noiseless, lighter, and far less expensive than at present.

Alexander Graham Bell, born in Scotland in 1847, is the inventor of
the telephone, his first successful demonstration being made in Boston
early in 1876. He struggled through grinding poverty to develop the
idea, which a few years later paid him an income of more than a million
dollars a year. The French Government, in 1880, awarded him the
Volta prize of $10,000, and two years later he received the ribbon of the
Legion of Honor.

The phonograph, one of Edison's inventions, is composed of a metal
cylinder covered with a thin layer of -wax, on which a pointed pen
makes tracings corresponding to the vibrations caught by a membrane
resting on top of the pen. By means of an electric battery, the wax-
coated cylinder is rapidly revolved, and while one is speaking in front
of the membrane, the cylinder moves slowly in a horizontal position
and at the same time revolves rapidly. Guided by the vibrations, the
pen traces almost imperceptibly its faint, peculiar lines on the wax.
A funnel on top is the means through which the operator makes, his
speech into the machine.

We might enlarge upon the discoveries of the germs of certain
diseases, with the certainty that by and by the germs of all will be
known; the spectroscope, by which we can analyze material millions of
miles distant; the utilization of the inconceivable power of the winds
and waves, and the possible proof of the declaration that all matter
is susceptible of existence in three states solid, liquid and gaseous,
according to the degree of heat or cold to which it is subjected. More-
over it is the faith of many that the time is at hand when the most
momentous of all discoveries that can bless mankind will be made
that is the scientific proof of immortality or a life beyond the grave.

APPENDIX.

CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.

We, the people of the United States, In order to form a more perfect Union, establish justice, insure
domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the
blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the
United States of America.

ARTICLE I.

Section I. All legislative powers herein granted
shall be vested in a Congress of the United States,
which shall consist of a Senate and House of
Representatives.

Section II. 1. The House of Representatives
shall be composed of members chosen every second
year by the people of the several States, and the
electors in each State shall have the qualifications
requisite for electors of the most numerous branch
of the State Legislature.

2. No person shall be a Representative who shall
not have attained to the age of twenty-five years,
and been seven years a citizen of the United
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an in-
habitant of that State in which he shall be chosen.

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be ap-
portioned among the several States which may be
included within this Union according to their re-
spective numbers, which shall be determined by
adding to the whole number of free persons, in-
cluding those bound to service for a term of years,
and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all
other persons. The actual enumeration shall be
made within three years after the first meeting
of the Congress of the United States, and within
every subsequent term of ten years, in such man-
ner as -they shall by law direct. The number of
Representatives shall not exceed one for every
thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least
one Representative; and until such enumeration
shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall
be entitled to choose 3; Massachusetts, 8; Rhode
Island and Providence Plantations, 1; Connecti-
cut, 5; New York, 6; New Jersey, 4; Pennsyl-
vania, 8; Delaware, 1; Maryland, 6; Virginia, 10;
North Carolina, 5; South Carolina, 5; and Georgia,
3.*

4. When vacancies happen in the representation
from any State, the Executive Authority thereof
shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies.

5. The House of Representatives shall choosa
their Speaker and other officers, and shall have
the sole power of impeachment.

Section III. 1. The Senate of the United States
shall be composed of two Senators from each State,
chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six years;
and each Senator shall have one vote.

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in
consequence of the first election, they shall be
divided as equally as may be into three classes.
The seats of the Senators of the first class shall
be vacated at the expiration of the second year,
of the second class at the expiration of the fourth
year, and of the third class at the expiration of
the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen
every second year; and if vacancies happen by
resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the
Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof
may make temporary appointment until the next
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill
such vacancies.

* See Article XIV., Amendments.

3. No person shall be a Senator who shall not
have attained to the age of thirty years, and been
nine years a citizen of the United States, and who
shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that
State for which he shall be chosen.

4. The Vice-President of the United States shall
be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote
unless they be equally divided.

5. The Senate shall choose their other officers,
and also a President pro tempore, in the absence
of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise
the office of President of the United States.

6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try
all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose,
they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the
President of the United States is tried, the Chief
Justice shall preside; and no person shall be con-
victed without the concurrence of two-thirds of
the members present.

7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not
extend further than to removal from office, and
disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of
honor, trust, or profit under the United States;
but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable
and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and
punishment according to law.

Section IV. 1. The times, places, and manner of
holding elections for Senators and Representatives
shall be prescribed in each State by the Legis-
lature thereof; but the Congress may at any time
by law make or alter such regulations, except as
to places of choosing Senators.

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once In
every year, and such meeting shall be on the first
Monday in December, unless they shall by law
appoint a different day.

Section V. 1. Each House shall be the judge of
the elections, returns, and qualifications of its own
members, and a majority of each shall constitute
a quorum to do business; but a smaller number
may adjourn from day to day, and may be au-
thorized to compel the attendance of absent mem-
bers in such manner and .under such penalties as
each House may provide.

2. Each House may determine the rules of its
proceedings, punish its members for disorderly
behavior, and with the concurrence of two-thirds
expel a member.

3. Each House shall keep a journal of its pro-
ceedings, and from time to time publish the same,
excepting such parts as may in their judgment re-
quire secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the mem-
bers of either House on any question shall, at the
desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on
the journal.

4. Neither House, during the session of Con-
gress, shall, without the consent of the other,
adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other
place than that in which the two Houses shall be
sitting.

Section VI. 1. The. Senators and Representatives
shall receive a compensation for their services, to
be ascertained by law, and paid out of the Treas-
ury of the United States. They shall in all cases,
except treason, felony, and breach of the peace,
be privileged from arrest during their attendance

569

570

APPENDIX.

at the session of their respective Houses, and in
going to and returning from the same; and for
any speech or debate in either House they shall
not be questiontd in any other place.

2. No Senator or Representative shall, during ths
time for which he was elected, be appointed, to
any civil office under the authority ol the United
States which shall have been created, or the emol-
uments whereof shall have been increased during
such time; and no person holding any office under
the United States shall be a member of either
House during his continuance in office.

Section VII. 1. All bills for raising revenue shall
originate in the House of Representatives, but ths
Senate n:ay propose or concur with amendments,
as on other bills.

2. Every bill which shall' have passed the House
of Representatives and the Senate shall, before it
become a law, be presented to the President of the
United States; if he approve, he shall sign it, but
if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to
that House in which it shall have originated, who
shall enter the objections at large on theii journal,
and proceed to reconsider it. If after such recon-
sideration two-thirds of that House shall agree to
pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the
objections, to the other House, by which it shall
likewise be reconsidered; and if approved by two-
thirds of that House it shall become a law. But
in all such cases the votes of both Houses shall be
determined by yeas and nays, and the names of
the persons voting for and against the bill shall
be entered on the journal of each House respec-
tively. If any bill shall not be returned by the
President within ten days (Sundays exctpted)
after it shall have been presented to him, the sam?
shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed
it, unless the Congress by their adjournment pre-
vent its return; in which case it shall not be a
law.

3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the
concurrence of the Senate and House of Repre-
sentatives may be necessary, (except on a question
of adjournment) shall be presented to the Presi-
dent of the United States; and before the same
shall take effect shall be approved by him, or
being disapproved by him shall be repassed by
two-thirds of the Senate and the House of Rep-
resentatives, according to the rules and limita-
tions prescribed in the case of a bill.

Section VIII. 1. The Congress shall have power:
To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and ex-
cises, to pay the debts and provide for the common
defence and general welfare of the United States;
but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uni-
form throughout the United S ates.

2. To borrow money on the credit of the United
States.

3. To regulate commerce with foreign .nations,
ard among the several States, and with the Indian
tribes.

4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization
and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies
throughout the United States.

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and
of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights
and measures.

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeit-
ing the securities and current coin of the United
States.

7. To establish post-offices and post-roads.

8. To promote the progress of science and useful
arts by securing for limited times to authors and
Inventors the exclusive rights to their respective
writings and discoveries.

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme
Court.

10. To define and punish piracies and felonies
committed on the high seas, and offences against
the law of nations.

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and

reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on
laud and water.

12. To raise and support armies, but no appro-
priation of money to that use shall be tor a longer
term than two years.

13. To provide and maintain a navy.

14. To make ruies for the government and regu-
lation of the land and naval forces.

15. To provide for calling lorth the militia to
execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrec-
tions, and repe! invasions.

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and dis-
ciplining the militia, and for governing such part
of them as may be employed in the service of the
United States, reserving to the States respectively
the appointment of the officers, and the authority
of training the militia according to the discipline
prescribed by Congress.

17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases
whatsoever over such district (noc exceeding ten
miles square) as may, by cession of particular
States and the acceptance of Congress, become
the seat of Government of the United States, and
to exercise like authority over all places purchased
by the consent of the Legislature of the State in
which the same shall be, for the erection of forts,
magazines, arsenals, dry-docks, and other needful
buildings.

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary
and proper for carrying into execution the fore-
going powers, and all other powers vested by this
Constitution in the Government of the United
States, or in any department or officer thereof.

Section IX. 1. The migration or imporia ion of
such persons as any of the States now existing
shall think proper to admit shall not be prohibited
by the Congress prior to the year one thousand
eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may
be imposed on such importation, not exceeding
ten dollars for each person.

2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of
rebellion or invasion the public safety may re-
quire it.

3. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall
be passed.

4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid,
unless in proportion to the census or enumeration
hereinbefore directed to be taken.

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles ex-
ported from any State.

6. No preference shall be given by any regulation
of commerce or revenue to the ports of one State
over those of another, nor shall vessels bound to
or from one State be obliged to enter, clear, or
pay duties in another.

7. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury
but in consequence of appropriations made by law;
and a regular statement and account of the re-
ceipts and expenditures of all public money shall
be published from time to time.

8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the
United States. And no person holding any office
of profit or trust under them shall, without the
consent of the Congress, accept of any present,
emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever
from any king, prince, or foreign state.

Section X. 1. No State shall enter into any
treaty, alliance, or confederation, grant letters of
marque and reprisal, coin money, emit bills of
credit, make anything but gold and silver coin
a tender in payment of debts, pass any bill of
attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the
obligation of contracts, or grant any title of
nobility.

2. No State shall, without the consent of th?
Congress, lay any impost or duties on imports or
exports, except what may be absolutely necessary
for executing its inspection laws, and the net
produce cf all duties and imposts, la'd by any
State on imports or exports, shall be for the usa

APPENDIX.

571

of the Treasury of the United States; and all such
laws shall be subject to the revision and control
of the Cocgress.

3. No State shall, without the consent of Con-
giess, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops cr
ships of war in time of ptace, enter into any agree-
ment or compact with another State, or with a
foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually
invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not
admit of delay.

ARTICLE II.

Section I. 1. The Executive power shall be vested
in a President of the United States of Ameiica.
He shall hold his office during the term of four
years, and, together with the Vice-President,
chosen for the same term, be elected as follows:

2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as
the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of
electors, equal to the whole number of Senators
and Representatives to which the State may ba
entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or Rep-
resentative or person holding an office of trust or
profit under the United States shall be appointed
an elector.

3. [The electors shall meet in their respective
States and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom
one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same
State with themselves. And they shall make a
list of all the persons voted for, and of the num-
ber of votes for each, which list they shall sign
and certify and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the
government of the United States, directed to tha
President of the Senate. The President of th3
Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and
House of Representatives, open all the certificates,
and the vo.es shall then be counted. The person
having the greatest number of votes shall be the
President, if such number be a majority of the
whole number of electors appointed, and if there
be more than one who have such majority, and
have an equal number of votes, then the House
of Representatives shall immediately choose by
ballot one of them for President; and if no per-
son have a majority, then from the five highest
on the list the said House shall in like manner
choose the President. But in choosing the Presi-
dent, the vote shall be taken by States, the repre-
sentation from each State having one vote. A
quorum, for this purpose, shall consist of a mem-
ber or members from two-thirds of the States, and
a majority of all the States shall be necessary to
a choice. -In every case, after the choice of the
President, the person having the greatest number
of votes of the electors shall be the Vice-Presi-
dent. But if there should remain two or more
who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose
from them by ballot the Vice-President.]*

4. The Congress may determine the time of
choosing the electors and the day on which they
shall give their votes, which day shall be the same
throughout the United States.

5. No person except a natural born citizen, or a
citizen of the United States at the time of the
adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to
the office of President; neither shall any person
be eligible to that office who shall not have at-
tained to the age of thirty-five years and been
fourteen years a resident within the United States.

6. In case of the removal of the President from
office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to
discharge the powers and duties cf the said office,
the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and
the Congress may by law provide for the care of
removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of
the President and Vice-President, declaring ^hat
officer shall then act as President, and such officer

* This clause is superseded by Article XII.,
Amendments.

shall act accordingly until the disability be re-
moved or a President shall be elected.

7. The President snail, at stated times, receive
for his services a compensation, which shall
neither be increased nor diminished during the
period for which he shall have been elected, aud
he shall not receive within that period any other
emolument from the United States, or any of
them.

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office
he shall take the following oath or affirmation:

"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will
faithfully execute the office of President of tne
United States, and will, to the best of my ability,
preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of
the United States."

Section II. 1. The President shall be Command-
er-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United
States, and of the militia of the several States
when called into the actual service of the United
States; he may require the opinion, in writing,
of the principal officer in each of the executive
departments upon any subject relating to the
duties of their respective offices, and he shall have
power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences
against the United States except in cases of im-
peachment.

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice
and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, pro-
vided two-thirds of the Senators present concur;
and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice
and consent of the Senate shall appoint ambassa-
dors, other public ministers and consuls, judges
of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the
United Slates whose appointments are not herein
otherwise provided for, and which shall be estab-
lished by law; but the Congress may by law vest
the appointment of such inferior officers as they
think proper in the President alone, in the courts
oi law, or in the heads of departments.

3. The President shall have power to fill up all
vacancies that may happen during the recess of
the Senate by granting commissions, which shall
expire at the end of their next session.

Section III. He shall from time to time give
to the Congress information of the state of the
Union, and recommend to their consideration such
measures as he shall judge necessary and expedi-
ent; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene
both Houses, or either of them, and in case of dis-
agreement between them with respect to the lime
of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such
time as he shall think proper; he shall receive
ambassadors and other public ministers; ho shall
take care that the laws b9 faithfully executed, and
shall commission all the officers of the United
States.

Section IV. The President, Vice-President, and
all civil officers of the United States shall be re-
moved from office on impeachment for and convic-
tion of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and
misdemeanors.

ARTICLE III.

Section I. The judicial power of the United
States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and
in such inferior courts as the Congress may from
time to time ordain and establish. The judges,
both of the Supreme and inferior courls, sh;ll
hold their offices during good behavior, and shall
at stated times receive for their services a com-
pensation which shall rot be diminished during
their continuance in office.

Section II. 1. The judicial power shall extrnd
to all cases in law and equity arising ui.der this
Constitution, the laws of the United States, and
treaties made, or which shall be made, under their
authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors,

572

APPENDIX.

other public ministers, and consuls; to all cases
of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to con-
troversies to which the United States shall be a
party; to controversies between two or re ore
States, between a Sta;e and citizens of anoth.r
State, between citizens of different States, between
citizens of the same State claiming lands und.r
grants of different States, and betweea a State, cr
the citizens thereof, and foreign States, citizens,
or subjects.

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other pub-
lic ministers, and consuls, and those in whica a
State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall
have original jurisdiction. In all the other cas.s
before-mentioned ihe Supreme Court shall have
appellate jurisdiction both as to law and fact, witj
such exceptions and under such regulations as the
Congress shall make.

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of im-
peachment, shall be by jury, and such trial shall
be held in the State where the said crimes shall
have been commif.ed; but when not committed
within any State the trial shall be at such place
or places as the Congress may by law have
directed.

Section III. 1. Treason against the United States
shall consist only in levying war against them, or
in adhering to their enemies, giving them ail and
comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason
unless on the testimony of two witnesses to tha
same overt act, or on confession in open court.

2. The Congress shall have power to declare the
punishment of treason, but no attainder of treasoa
shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture except
during the life of the person attained.

ARTICLE IV.

Section I. Full faith and credit shall be given
in each State to the public acts, records, and ju-
dicial proceedings of every other State. And the
Congress may by general laws prescribe the man-
ner in which such acts, records, and proceedings
shall be proved, and ths effect thereof.

Section II. 1. The citizens of each State shall bs
entitled to all privileges and immunities of citi-
zens in the several States.

2. A person charged in any State with treason,
felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice,
and be found in another State, shall, on demand
of the Executive authority of the State from which
he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the
State having jurisdiction of the crime.

3. No person held to service or labor in one
State, under the laws thereof, escaping into an-
other shall, in consequence of any law or regula-
tion therein, be discharged from such service or
labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the
party to whom such service or labor may be due.

Section -III.- 1. New States may be admitted ty
the Congress into this Union; but no new State
shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction
of any other State, nor any State be formed by
the junction of two or more States, or parts of
States, without the consent of the Legislatures cf
the States concerned, as well as of the Congress.

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of
and make all needful rules and regulations re-
specting the territory or other property belonging
to the United States; and nothing in this Consti-
tution shall be so construed as to prejudice any
claims of the United States, or of any particular
State.

Section IV. The United States shall guarantee
to every State in this Union a republican form of
government, and shall protect each of them against
Invasion, and, on application of the Legislature,
or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot
be convened), against domestic violence.

ARTICLE V.

The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both
Houses shall deem it cecessary, shall propose
amendments to this Constitution, or, on the appli-
cation of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the
several States, shall call a convention lor propoa-
iLg amendments, which, in either case, shall be
vaiid to all intents and purposes, as part of this
Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of
three-fourths of the several States, or by conven-
tions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the
other mode of ratification may be proposed by
the Congress; provided that no amendment which
may be made prior to the year one thousand eight
hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the
first and fourth clauses in the Ninth Section of
the First Article; and that no State, without its
consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in
the Senate.

ARTICLE VI.

1. All debts contracted and engagements entered
into before the adoption of this Constitution shall
be as valid against the United States under this
Constitution as under the Confederation.

2. This Constitution acd the laws of the United
States which shall be made in pursuance thereof
and all treaties made, or which shall be made,
under the authority of the United States, shall be
the supreme law of the land, and the judges in
every State shall be bound thereby, anything in
the Constitution or laws of any State to the con-
trary notwithstanding.

3. The Senators and Representatives before men-
tioned, and the members of the several State Leg-
islatures, and all executive and judicial officers,
both of the United States and of the several States,
shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support
this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever
be required as a qualification to any office or
public trust under the United States.

ARTICLE VII.

The ratification of the Conventions of nine States
shall be sufficient for the establishment of this
Constitution between the States so ratifying the
same.

AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION.
ARTICLE I.

Congress shall make no law respecting an estab-
lishment of religion, or prohibiting the free tzer-
cise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech
or of the press: or the right of the people peace-
ably to assemble, acd to petition the Government
for a redress of grievances.

ARTICLE II.

A well-regulated militia being necessary to the
security cf a free State, the right of the people
to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.

ARTICLE in.

No soldier shall, in time cf peace, be quartered
in any house without the consent of the owner,
cor in time of war but in a manner to be pre-
scribed by law.

ARTICLE IV.

The right of the people to be secure In their
persons, houses, papers, and effects, against un-
reasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio-
lated, and no warrants shall issue but upon prob-
able cause, supported by oath or affirmation, ana

APPENDIX.

578

particularly describing the place to be searched,
and the persons or things to be seized.

ARTICLE V.

No person shall be held to answer for a capital
or other infamous crime unless on a presentment
or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases aris-
ing in the land or naval forces, or in the miluia,
when in actual service, in lime of war or p-b ic
danger; nor shall any person be subject for the
same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life
or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal
case to be a witness against himself, nor be de-
prived of life, liberty, or property, without due
process of law; nor shall private property be taken
for public use without just compensation.

ARTICLE VI.

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall
enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an
impartial jury of the State and district wherein
the crime shall have been committed, which dis-
trict shall have been previously ascertained by
law, and to be informed of the nature and cause
of the accusation ; to bs confronted with the wit-
nesses against him; to have compulsory process
for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have
the assistance of counsel for his defence.

ARTICLE VII.

In suits at common law, where the value In con-
troversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of
trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried
by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any
court of the United States than according to the
rules of the common law.

ARTICLE VIII.

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor exces-
sive fines imposed, nor cruel aud unusual punish-
ments inflicted.

ARTICLE IX.

The enumeration in the Constitution of certain
rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage
others retained by the people.

ARTICLE X.

The powers not delegated to the United States
by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the
States, are reserved to the States respectively, or
to the people.

ARTICLE XI.

The judicial power of the United States shall not
be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity,
commenced or prosecuted against one of the United
States, by citizens of anothpr State, or by citizens
or subjects of any foreign State.

ARTICLE XII.

The electors shall meet in their respective States,
and vote by ballot for President and Vice-presi-
dent, one of whom at least shall not be an inhab-
itant of the same State with themselves; they
shall name in their ballots the person voted for as
President, and in distinct ballo's the perscn voted
for as Vice-President; and they shall make dis-
tinct lists of all persons voted for as President,
and of all persons vcted for as Vice-President, and
of the number of votes for each, which list they
shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the
seat of the Government of the United States, di-

rected to the President of the Senate; the President
of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate
and House of Representatives, open all the certifi-
cates, and the votes shall then be counted; the
person having the greatest number of votes for
President shall be the President, if such number
be a majority of the whole number of electors
appointed; and if no person have such majori.y,
then from the persons having the highest numbers,
not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for
as President, the House of Representatives shall
choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But
in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken
by States, the representation from each State hav-
ing one vote; a Quorum for this purpose shall
consist of a member or members from two-thirds
of the States, and a majority of all the States shall
be necessary to a choice. And if the House of
Representatives shall not choose a President,
whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon
them, before the fourth day of March next follow-
ing, then the Vice-President shall act as President,
as in the case cf the death or other constitutional
disability of the President. The person having the
greatest number of votes as Vice-President shall
be the Vice-President, if such number be a ma-
jority of the whole number of electors appointed,
and if no person have a majority, then from the
two highest numbers on the list the Senators shall
choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the pur-
pose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole cum-
ber of Senators, and a majority of the whole num-
ber shall be necessary to a choice. But no person
constitutionally ineligible to the office of President
shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the
United States.

ARTICLE XIII.

1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, ex-
cept as a punishment for crime whereof the party
shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within
the United States, or any place subject to their
jurisdiction.

2. Congress shall have power to enforce this
article by appropriate legislation.

ARTICLE XIV.

1. All persons born or naturalized in the United
States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are
citizens of the United States and of the State
wherein they reside. No State shall make or en-
force any law which shall abridge the privileges
or immunities of citizens of tho United States; nor
shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty,
or property without due 'process of law, nor deny
to any person within its jurisdiction the equal pro-
tection of the laws.

2. Representatives shall be apportioned among
the several States according to their respective
numbers, counting the whole number of persons in
each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when
the right to vote at any election for the choice of
electors for President and Vice-President of the
United States, Representatives cf Congress, the
executive and judicial officers of a State, or the
members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to
any of the male members of snch State, being of
twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United
States, or in any way abridged, except for partici-
pation in rebellion or ether crime, tha ba-is of rep-
resentation therein shall be reduced in the prooor-
tion which the number of such male citizens shall
bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-
one years of age in such State.

3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative
in Congress, or elector of President and Vice-Presi-
dent, or holding any office, civil or military, under
the United States, or under any State, who, having
previously taken an oath, as a member of Con-

574

'APPENDIX.

gress, or as in officer of the United States, or as
a member of any State Legislature, or as an exec-
utive or judicial officer of any State, to support
the Constitution of the United States, shall have
engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the
same, or given aid and comfort to the enemies
thereof. But Congress may, by a yota of two-
thirds of each House, remove such disability.

4. The validity of the public debt of the United
States, authorized by law, including debts incurred
for payment of pensions and bounties for services
in suppressing insurrection and rebellion, shall not
be questioned. But neither the United States nor
any State shall assume or pay any debt or obliga-
tion incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion
against the United States, or any claim for the
loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such
debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal
and void.

5. The Congress shall have power to enforce by
appropriate legislation the provisions of this ar-
ticle.

ARTICLE XV.

1. The right of the citizens of the United States
to vole shall not be denied or abridged by the
United States or by any State on account of race,
color, or previous condition of servitude.

2. The Congress shall have power to enforce
the provisions of this article by appropriate
legislation.

RATIFICATION OF THE CONSTITUTION.

The Constitution was ratified by the thirteen
original States in the following order:
Delaware, December 7, 1787, unanimously.
Pennsylvania, December 12, 1787, vote 46 to 23.

New Jersey, December 18, 1787, unanimously.
Georgia, January 2, 1788, unanimously.
Connecticut, January 9, 1788, vote 123 to 40.
Massachusetts, February 6, 1788, vote IB! to 1C8.
Maryland, April 28, 1788, vote 63 to 12
South Carolina, May 23, 1788, vote 149 to 73.
New Hampshire, June 21, 1788, vote 57 to 46.
Virginia, June 25, 1788, vote 89 to 79.
New York, July 26, 1788, vote 30 to 28.
North Carolina, November 21, 1789, vote 193 to 75.
Rhode Island, May 29, 1790, vote 34 to 32.

RATIFICATION OF THE AMENDMENTS.

I. to X. inclusive were declared in force De-
cember 15, 1791.

XI. was declared in force January 8, 17r8.

XII., regulating elections, was ratified by all the
States except Connecticut, Delaware, Massachu-
setts and New Hampshire, which rejected it. It
was declared in force September 28, 1804.

XIII. The emancipation amendment was rati-
fied by 31 cf the 36 States; rejected by Delaware
and Kentucky, not acted on by Texas; condi ion-
ally ratified by Alabama and Mississippi. Pro-
claimed December 18, 1865.

XIV. Reconstruction amendment was ratified by
23 Northern States; rejected by Delaware, Ken-
tucky, Maryland, and 10 Southern States, and rot
acted on by California. The 10 Southern States
subsequently ratified under pressure. Proclaimed
July 28, 1886.

XV. Negro citizenship amendment was not acted
on by Tennessee, rejected by California, Delaware-,
Kentucky, Maryland, New Jersey and Oregon;
ratified by the remaining 30 States. New York
rescinded its ratification January 5, 1870. Pro-
claimed March 30, 1870.

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

The twelfth census of the United States has been completed. The popula-
tion statistics are announced and it is possible therefore to make many
interesting comparisons on the growth of states, territories and cities. The
increase of population in the United States has been amazingly rapid since
the very foundation of the country, and the last decade of the nineteenth
century does not fail to show like gains. The population figures them-
selves, follow hereafter.

Of the approximately 76,500,000 inhabitants of the United States,
19,070,984 dwell in cities of 25,000 or more population. There are 5,770,978
farms and 7,298 cattle ranches in the United States, making a total of
5,784,270, which, estimating five persons men, women and children to
a farm, represents an agricultural population of 28,921,380. This leaves
28,000,000 or thereabouts in villages and towns of less than 25,000 popula-
tion.

In 1880 there were 75 cities in the United States with a population of
25,000 or more, aggregating 9,917,822; in 1890 there were 124 cities with
25,000 population or more, aggregating 14,834,091, and by the census of 1900
there are 101 cities with a population of 25,000 <or more, making a total of
19,1570,984. This shows an increase of 49.57 per cent in the urban popula-
tion during the first decade, and 31.92 per cent during the second decade.
In other words, the city population of the United States has not increased
so rapidly during the last ten years as it did during the previous ten years.
This fact surprises the statisticians. Some cities, like Omaha and Sioux
City, sprang up like mushrooms between 1880 and 1890, but were unable to
sustain their population during the hard times, and in 1893 began to fall
back. Others, like Memphis, did not wake up until 1890, and then spread
like the traditional banyan tree.

The cities which show the greatest increase of population during the
last ten years and their percentage of increase are as follows:

Increase. Increase.

Per cent. Per cent

South Omaha 222.51

Superior, Wis 159.40

Newcastle, Pa 144.30

Los Angeles, Cal 103.35

St. Joseph, Mo 98.81

East St. Louis, 111 95.49

Butte, Mont 118.10 j Portland, Ore

Atlantic City, N. J 113.34 ; Seattle

Passaic, N. J 113.21 ! Spokane 84.96

Memphis is the fastest-growing town in the South. Twenty years a 20,
when the tenth census was taken, Seattle, Superior and South Omahadic
not exist. Spokane had a population of 350 people, Butte had 3,363, Fort-
land, Ore., 17,000; East St. Louis, 9,000, and Los Angeles, 11,000.

B7S

576 THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

The only cities that have fallen off in population during the last ten
years are the following:

Decrease. Decrease.

Per cent. Per cent.

Troy, N. Y 0.50

Bay City, Mich 0.75

Albany 0.81

Saginaw 8.07

Sioux City 12.41

Omaha 20.98

Lincoln . 27.17

With the exception of Albany and Troy this decrease is more apparent
than actual, and is the result of the census frauds committed in 1890, where
there wa a great rivalry between neighboring communities, and they are
now suffering the penalty. It is significant that there has been no remon-
strance or complaint in any of the cities named except Albany, and an
investigation satisfied everybody there that the original enumeration was
accurate. Lincoln, Omaha and Sioux City, which suffered the worst, have
not claimed inaccuracy in the enumeration.

Several cities that appear in the list of those that have increased com-
plain that they were not credited v/ith their full population ; that errors
were made; that whole blocks were overlooked; that a considerable per-
centage of the population was out of town on the day of the enumeration,
and have taken the trouble in several cases to make a police census, but
in no case has the original count been impeached to a degree sufficient
to justify re-enumeration.

Experts expected that the urban population would show an enormous
increase during the last ten years. It is the popular impression that most
of the immigrants from foreign countries settle in the cities; that the
attractions of city life draw people from the villages to work in the shops
and factories, and that the boys and girls drift from the farms to the
centers of population to avail themselves of the larger opportunities offered
to the ambitious. But this impression seems to be exaggerated. The farm
population has increased during the last ten years in about the same pro-
portion as that of the cities, although the number of mechanical industries
employing labor has nearly doubled. In 1890 350,000 manufacturing estab-
lishments were reported; in 1900 the number was 607,221.

The only city in the United States having more than 1,000,000 popula-
tion in 1880 was New York. In 1890 Chicago and Philadelphia barely
managed to creep into the 1,000,000 class, the former with an excess of
99,000 and the latter with 47,000. By the latest census Brooklyn is admit-
ted. Twenty years ago the only cities having more than 500,000 popula-
tion were Chicago, New York, Philadelphia and Brooklyn, and in 1890
no others were added to that class. This time St. Louis, Boston and Balti-
more are admitted.

In 1880 and also' in 1890 the only cities in the 300,000 class were St.
Louis, Baltimore and Boston. By the present .census all three of them
have been promoted to the 500,000*class, and five new candidates have been
admitted to the 300,000 class Cleveland, Buffalo, San Francisco, Cincin-
nati and Pittsburg.

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

577

Twenty years ago only twenty cities in the United States had more than
100,000 population, as follows:

New York.

Chicago.

Brooklyn.

Philadelphia.

St. Louis.

Boston.

Baltimore.

Cleveland.

Washington.

Cincinnati.

Louisville.

Milwaukee.

Buffalo.

Providence.

Jersey City.
Newark.
New Orleans.
San Francisco.
Detroit.
Pittsburg.

The census of 1890 added Minneapolis, St. Paul, Indianapolis, Rochester,
Omaha, Allegheny, Kansas City and Denver to the list, and the present
census adds Toledo, Columbus, Worcester, Syracuse, New Haven, Paterson,
Fall River, St. Joseph, Los Angeles and Scranton.

There are now forty-five States in the Union, but only twenty-one of
their capital cities have a population of 25,000: Maine, New Hampshire,
Vermont, Connecticut, Delaware, North Carolina, South Carolina, Missis-
sippi, Kentucky, West Virginia, Florida, South Dakota, North Dakota,
Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Missouri, Wisconsin, Michigan, Maryland
and several others falling short.

The population of the entire country by States and Territories follows
herewith, the figures showing the comparative statements of the census of
1890 and that of 1900:

STATES AND TERRITORIES.

1900.

1890.

Alabama

1,828,697

1,513,017

Alaska

63,441

32,052

Arizona

122,931

59,620

Arkansas

1,311,564

1,128,179

California

1,485,053

1,208,130

Colorado

539,700

412,198

Connecticut

908,355

746,258

Delaware

184,735

168,493

District of Columbia

278,718

230,392

Florida

528,542

391,422

Georgia .

2,216,331

1,837,353

Hawaii

154,001

89,990

Idaho

161,772

84,385

Illinois

4,821,550

3,826,351

Indiana

2,516,462

2,192,404

Indian Territory

391,960

180,182

Iowa

2,231,853

1,911,896

Kansas ...

1,470,495

1,427,096

Kentuckv ... .

2,147,174

1,858,635

Louisiana

1,381,625

1,118,587

Maine .

694,466

661,086

578

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

STATES AND TERRITORIES Continued.

1900.

1890.

Maryland

1,190,050

1,042,390

Massachusetts

2,805,346

2,238,943

Michigan

2,420,982

2,093,889

Minnesota . . . .

1,751,394

1,301,826

Mississippi

1,551,270

1,289,600

Missouri

3,106,665

2,679,184

Montana

243,329

132,159

Nebraska

1,068,539

1,058,910

Nevada

42,335

45,761

New Hampshire

411,588

376,530

New Jersey

1,883,669

1,444,933

New Mexico

195,310

153,593

New York

7,268,012

5,997,853

North Carolina

1,893,810

1,617,947

North Dakota

319,146

182,719

Ohio

4,157,545

3,672,316

Oklahoma

398,245

61,834

Oregon

413,536

313,767

Pennsylvania

6,302,115

5,258,014

Rhode Island

428,556

345,506

South Carolina

1 340,316

1,151,149

South Dakota

401,570

328,808

Tennessee

2,020,616

1,767,518

Texas

3,048,710

2,235,523

Utah

276,749

207,905

Vermont

343,641

332,422

Virginia

1,854,184

1,655.980

Washington ,

518,103

349,390

West Virginia

958,800

762,794

Wisconsin

2,069,042

1,686,880

Wyoming .

92,531

60,705

Total .

76,215,129

62,924,474

LARGE CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES.

Population of Cities having 25,000 inhabitants or more in 1900,
arranged according to population.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

New York, N. Y...
Chicago 111

3,437,202
1.698,575
1,293,697
575,238
560,892
508,957
381,768
352,387
342,782
325,90?
321,616
287,104
285,704
285,315
278,718
246,070
206,433
204,731
202,718
175,597
169,164
163,752
163,065
162,608
133,859
131,822
129,896
125,560
118,421
108,374
108,027
105,171
104,863
102,979
102,555
102,479
102,320
102,026
94,969
94,151
91,886
90,426
89,872

2,492,591
1,099,850
1,046,964
451,770
448,477
434,439
261,353
255,664
298,997
296,908
238,617
242,039
205,876
204,468
230,392
181,830
163,003
161,129
164,738
132,146
105,436
132,716
133,156
133,896
106,713
81,434
105,287
88,150
84,655
88,143
81,298
78,347
74,398
52,324
140,452
50,395
64,495
75,215
77,696
94,923
70,028
46,385
65,533

Grand Rapids, Mich
Dayton, Ohio

87,565
85,333
85,050
80,865
80,671
79,850
78,961
76,508
75,935
73,307
70,996
68,513
66.960
62,559
62,442
62,139
62,059
61,643
60,651
59,364
59,007
56,987
56,383
56,100
55,807
54,244
53,531
53,321
52,969
52,733
52,130
51,721
51,418
50,167
50,145
47,931
46,624
45,859
45,712
45,115
44,885
44,633
42,938

60,278
61,220
81,388
76,168
42,837
53,2oO
58,661
61,431
58,313
57,458
48,866
55,727
48,682
44,654
40,733
50,093
44,179
40,152
60,956
43,648
50,756
44,126
44,007
41,024
54,955
43,189
44,843
37,673
33,115
40,634
37,764
37,718
38,316
39,385
36,425
32,033
34,871
28,646
35,637
35,393
33,220
27,557
37,371

Philadelphia, Pa...
St. Louis, Mo

Richmond, Va

Nashville, Tenn....
Seattle, Wash

Boston Mass ....

Baltimore, Md

Hartford, Conn
Reading, Pa *

Cleveland, Ohio. . . .
Buffalo, N. Y

Wilmington, Del...
Camden, N. J

San Francisco, Cal.
Cincinnati, Ohio...
Pittsburg Pa

Trenton N. J. r. . . .

Bridgeport, Conn . .
Lynn Mass

New Orleans, La ...
Detroit Mich

Oakland, Cal.

Milwaukee, Wis. . . .
Washington, D. C..
Newark N. J

Lawrence, Mass. . . .
New Bedford, Mass.
Des Moines, Iowa..
Springfield, Mass..
Somerville, Mass...
Troy N Y

Jersey City, N. J. . .
Louisville, Ky

Minneapolis, Minn.
Providence, R. I ...
Indianapolis, Ind..
Kansas City, Mo. . .
St Paul Minn

HoboKen N. J

Evansville, Ind
Manchester, N. H. .
Utica N. Y

Rochester, N. Y
Denver, Colo

Peoria 111

Charleston, S. C...
Savannah, Ga

Toledo Ohio

Allegheny, Pa

Salt Lake City .Utah
San Antonio, Tex. .
Duluth Minn

Columbus, Ohio. . . .
Worcester, Mass. . .

Erie, Pa

New Haven, Conn. .
Paterson N J

Elizabeth N. J

Wilkesbarre, Pa
Kansas City, Kan . .
Harrisburg, Pa
Portland, Me

Fall River, Mass...
St. Joseph Mo

Los Angeles, Cal. . .
Memphis, Tenn....
Scranton Pa

Yonkers N Y

Norfolk Va

Waterbury, Conn...
Holyoke, Mass

Albany N. Y

Fort Wayne, Ind . . .
Youngstown, Ohio . .
Houston, Tex

Cambridge, Mass...

Atlanta Ga

Covington, Ky

579

580

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Akron Ohio

42,728

27,601

Bayonne, N. J

32 722

19 033

Dallas Tex

42,638

38,067

Knoxville, Tenn...

32 637

22 535

Saginaw, Mich

42,345

46,322

Chattanooga, Tenn.

32,490

29 100

Lancaster, Pa

41,459

32,011

Schenectady, N. Y. .

31 682

19 902

Lincoln, Neb

40,169

55,154

Fitchburg, Mass. . .

31,531

22 037

Brockton, Mass. . . .

40,063

27,294

Superior, Wis

31,091

11,983

Binghamton, N. Y. .

39,647

35,005

Rockford, 111

31 051

23 584

Augusta, Ga

39,441

33,300

Taunton, Mass

31,036

25 448

Pawtucket, R. I

39,231

27,633

Canton, Ohio

30,667

26,189

Altoona, Pa

38,973

30,337

Butte, Mont

30,470

10 723

Wheeling, W. Va...
Mobile Ala

38,878
38,469

34,522
31,076

Montgomery, Ala..
Auburn, N. Y

30,346
30 345

21,883
25 858

Birmingham, Ala..
Little Rock, Ark. . .

38,415
38,307

26,178
25,874

East St. Louis, 111..
Joliet, 111

29,655
29 353

15,169
23 264

Springfield, Ohio. ..
Galveston Tex

38,253
37,789

31,895
29,084

Sacramento, Gal
Racine Wis

29,282
29 102

26,386
21 014

Tacoma Wash

37,714

36,006

La Crosse, Wis

28 895

25,090

Haverhill, Mass. . . .
Spokane, Wash
Terre Haute, Ind. . .

37,175
36,848
36,673

27,412
19,922
30,217

Williamsport, Pa. . .
Jacksonville, Fla. . .
Newcastle, Pa

28,757
28,429
28,339

27,132
17,201
11,600

Dubuque, Iowa

36,297

30,311

Newport, Ky

28,301

24,918

Quincy 111

36,252

31,494

Oshkosh, Wis

28,284

22,836

South Bend, Ind.. .
Salem, Mass

35,999
35,956

21,819
30,801

Woonsocket, R. I . .
Pueblo, Colo

28,204
28,157

20,830
24,558

Johnstown, Pa

35,936

21,805

Atlantic City, N. J.

27,338

13,055

Elmira, N. Y

35,672

30,893

Passaic, N. J

27,777

13,028

Allentown, Pa

35,416

25,228

Bay City, Mich

27,628

27,839

Davenport, Iowa. . .
McKeesport, Pa. . . .

35,254
34,227

26,872
20,741

Fort Worth, Tex...
Lexington, Ky

26,688
26,369

23,076
21,567

Springfield 111

34,159

24,963

Gloucester, Mass. . .

26,121

24,651

Chelsea, Mass

34,072

27,909

South Omaha, Neb .

26,001

8,062

Chester, Pa

33,988

20,226

New Britain, Conn.

25,998

16,519

York, Pa

33,708

20,793

Council Bluffs, Iowa

25,802

21,474

Maiden, Mass

33,664

23,031

Cedar Rapids, Iowa

25,656

18,020

Topeka Kan

33 608

31 007

Easton, Pa

25,238

14,481

Newton Mass

33 587

24,379

Jackson, Mich

25,180

20,798

Sioux City, Iowa. . .

33,111

37,806

POPULATION OF STATES AND TERRITORIES.

ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY.

Showing Population of State, Territory, Counties, also the In-
corporated Cities, Towns, Villages, Boroughs, etc., etc.

The figures submitted show the population of each State by counties and minor civil
divisions, these including incorporated cities, towns and villages. Under the provisions
of the census law of 1900 unincorporated places were not enumerated separately from
the townships or similar civil divisions of which they form a part. Previous censuses
have proved that the population of unincorporated villages can not be satisfactorily given,
as such villages have no definite boundaries.

ALABAMA.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Etowah

27,361
14,132
16,511
19,096
24,182
31,011
36,147
30,508
140,420
16,084
26,559
20,124
31,826
22,387
35,651
23,126
43,702
38,315
14,494
23,289
62,740
23,666
72,047
28,820
31,783
24,402
29,172
21,647
27,083
19,425
23,684
32,710

21,926
12,823
10,681
10,690
22,007
27,501
24,847
28,026
88,501
14,187
23,739
20,725
28,694
21,201
31,550
18,439
38,119
33,095
11,347
18,935
51,587
18,990
56,172
24.089
29,332
22,470
24,423
17.219
24,093
17.353
20,886
29,574

Fayette

The State

1,828,697

17,915
13,194
35,152
18,498
23,119
31,944
25,761
34,874
32,554
21,096
16,522
18,136
27,790
17,099
13,206
20,972
22,341
17,514
16,144
15,346
19,668
17,849
21,189
54,657
23,558
26,099
11,320

1,513,017

13,330
8,941
34,898
13,824
21,927
27,063
21,641
33,835
26,319
20,459
14,549
17,526
22,624
15,765
13,218
12,170
20,189
14,594
15,906
7,536
15,425
13,439
17,225
49,350
21,106
21,732
8,666

Franklin

Geneva

Greene

Hale

Baldwin

Henry

Jackson

Bibb . . .

Jefferson

Blount

Lamar

Bullock

Lauderdale

Butler

Lawrence

Lee

Limestone

Cherokee

Lowndes

Chilton

Macon

Choctaw

Madison

Clarke

Marengo

Clay

Marion

Marshall

Coffee

Mobile

Colbert

Monroe

Conecuh

Montgomery

Morgan

Perry

Pickens

Pike

Dale

Randolph

Dallas

Russell

Dpkalh

St. Clair

Shelby

Sumter

581

582

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

ALABAMA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Clayton

998
326
609
524
1,132
1,075
567
488
384
1,255
1,136
427
3,114
332
2,606
3,275
249
398
177
398
635
174
2,100
610
4,532
132
884
1,277
343
333
452
447
229
6,478
1,091
1,037
374
140
184
4,282
817
266
1,032
567
3,840
728
356
319
2,416
3,162
249
831
165
235
200

997

Ttilla.de CT a,

35,773

29,675
36.147
25,162
11,134
35,631
9,554

29,346
25,460
. . 30,352
16,078
7,935
30,816
6,552

Clio

Coal City

Collinsville

367

960
654

Walker

Columbia

Columbiana

Wilcox

Cordova

\Vinston

Courtland

579
265
1,017
873
412
2,765

Cuba

ALABAMA.

Dadeville

Dayton

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Becatur

Deer Creek

Demopolis

1,898
247

Dothan

Abbeville

889
2,276
1,061
551
9,695
286
422
362
1,692
1,010
1,447
3,060
198
137
245
6,358
38,415
253
175
390
1,382
1,247
658
537
770
478
686
830
562
278
167
282
422
261
372
33
696
611

465

Dundee

Eastaboga

Alabama City

Eden

Alexander

679
270
9,998

Edwardsville

446
285

Elba

Anniston

Elkmont

Ashford

Ensley

Ashland

635

Enterprise

Ashville

Eufaula

4,394

Atala

1,254
940
1,440
1,642

Eunola

Athens

Eutaw

1,115

Evergreen

Avondale

Falkville

Banks

Faunsdale

211

Batesville

Fayette

Berry Station

Fitzpatrick

357

Bessemer

4,544
26,178

Flint

Birmingham

Florence

6,012

518
2,698

Boaz

Fort Deposit

Boiling

Fort Payne

Brantley

Fruithurst

1,115

Fulton

Bridgeport

Furman

195
2,901
1,017

Brookside

380

Gadsden

Brundidge .

Gainesville

Calera

753
545
366
568
^203

Gaylesville

Camden

Geneva

637
456

Camp Hill .

Georgiana

Carbon Hill

Girard

Cardiff

Goodwater

589

Carrollton . .

Gordon

Castleberry '

Graysville . ,

^Center . v

347
,239

Greensboro

1,759
2,806

Centerville ... ....

Greenville

Cherokee . ', * ^. . . .

Guin ....,..-

"Childersbuf igf : .

. ...777

570

-Chulafinnee

Haleysville . . . ....

Citronelle

Clanton .

623

Hardaway

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

583

ALABAMA Continued.

1
Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Oxford

1,372
1,570
394
98
4,163
241
1,745
711
623
267
3,485
1,929
309
198
174
170
338
1,155
420
1,602
346
1,014
386
229
8,713
3,333
496
560
303
880
2,661
686
145
280
124
191
4,097
742
5,094
2,348
2,170
2,634
1,047
291
70
765
251
1,018
562
475
1,095
316
2,848
299
528

1,473
1,195

Hartford

382
670
602
460
467
256
292
238
144
168
385
8,068
407
735
525
1,039
1,176
1,661
245
331
130
166
342
1,629
2,909
270
506
211
851
416
731
820
412
1,698
304
430
357
38,469
422
30,346
150
187
290
132
564
4,437
208
457
424
503
583
4,245
1,184

Ozark

Paint Rock

Hartsell

596

Pell City

Headland

Phoenix

3,700

Heflin

383

Pickensville

Highland Park

Piedmont

711

Hillsboro

Pinckard

Hobson

Pineapple

520
389
1,946
724

Hollins

422

Pollard

Holly Pond

Pratt City

Hollywood

Prattville

Horse Creek

Ragland

Huntsville

7,995
433
562

Reform

Hurtsboro

Renf roe

202

Ironation .

Repton

Irondale

Riverside

Jackson

Roanoke

631
385
920
314
959
299

Jacksonville . .

1,237
780

Rock Mills

Jasper

Russellville

Jemison

Rutledge

Jenifer

323

Scottsboro

Joppa

Seale

Kennedy

Seddon

Kinsey . . .

Selma

7,622
2,731

Lafayette

1,369

777

Sheffield

Lanett

Langston

Stevenson

586

Leighton

Sulligent

Lineville .

234
850
288
451

Sylacauga

464
2,063
291

Livingston

Talladega

Louisville . .

Thomasville

Luverne

Thompson Station..
Town Creek

McFall

201

Madison

Marion

1,982

Trinity

Midland City

Troy

3,449
462
4,215
2,491
1,803
2,049
854
192

Midway

612
244
31,076

Trussville

Millport

Tuscaloosa

Mobile

Tuscumbia

Monroeville

Tuskegee

Montgomery

21,883
143
156

Union Springs

Uniontown

Morris

Vernon

100

Walnut Grove

3,565

Warrior

New Hope

Wetumka

619

520
413
421

Whiteoak Springs..

Winfleld

Oneonta

Woodlawn

1,506

8,703

748

Wyeth City

York

415

584

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

ALASKA.

Districts.

1900.

1890.

Districts.

1900.

1890.

Juneau

1,864
341
470
159
290
460
172
131
145
533
201
168
465
431
144
324
173
16
142
149
93
336
1,396
3,117
137
130
150
522
107
158
348
428
175
315
229
868
247

1,253
495
1,123
117
264
40
79
287
53
133
109
200
823

Kadiak

The Territory..

Northern district..
Southern district..

Cities and Villages.

Northern District.
Anvik

63,592

30,569
33,023

1900.

166
396
314
140
230
458
76
155
185

166
143
208
269
135
197
12,486
281
192
35
623
211
161
857
148
242
186
241

307
165
87
261
147
381
140
825
261
222
85

447
145
203

32,052

7,134
24,918

1890.
191

Karluk

Kasilof

Kenal

Ketchikan

Killisnoo

Klawak

Knakanak

Kogiung

Kwiniak

Loring

Cape Prince of Wales
Cape Smythe

Metlakatla

246

Naknek

Cheennik (Dexter).
Circle City

Nuchek

145

268

Nushagak

Eagle City

Orca

Eaton

Sand Point

Fort Yukon

Saxman

Golofnin City

Seldovia

Ikogmute (Russian
Mission)

Shakan

Shouing

Kangernak

Sitka

1,190

Kesuna

Skagway

Kinak

Sumdum

Koseref sky

131

Sunrise

Naparegarak

Tatiklek

Nome

Treadwell

Nulato

118

Tyonek

115
31

154
317
159

Oldborehki

Uganik

Peavey

Ugashik

Point Hope

301

Unalaska

Rampart

Unga

St. James Mission. .
St. Michael

Valdes

101

Wood Island

Sifarnak

Wrangell

316
308

Sillitmute

Yakutat . . . .

Tanana

203
175

409
43

Unalaklik

Southern District.
Afognak

ARIZONA.

Akiachak

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Apollo

Auke

324
185
189

Belkof ski .

The Territory
Apache

122,212

8,452
9,251
5,344
4,264
14,162
21,352
3.443
8,817

59,620

4,281
6,938

Carmel

Chenega

Douglas

402

Dyea

Cochise

Eyak

Coconino

Haines

Gila

2,021
5,670
10,986
1,444

Hooniah (or Kantu-
kan)

Graham

Maricopa

Howkan

105
60

Mohave

Igagik

Navajo

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

585

ARIZONA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cleveland

11,620
22,077
19,772
19,505
21,270
14,529
11,051
11,518
11,511
19,451
20,780
17,395
12,917
18,773
7,671
16,979
24,101
12,748
14,076
22,557
13,506
18,383
40,972
17,448
10,594
16,491
19,409
13,389
13,731
20,563
22,544
19,864
11,377
17,558
16,384
16,816
9,444
16,609
12,538
20,892
7,294
26,561
10,301
7,025
18,352
21,715
11,875
63,179
17,156
17,157
13,122
13,183
11,988
36,935
16,339
12,199

11,362
19,893
19,459
12,025
21,714
13,940
7,693
9,296
10,324
17,352
18,342
19,934
10,984
15,328
7,786
12,908
22,796
11,603
13,789
21,961
13,038
15,179
40,881
16,758
7,700
12,984
18,886
10,255
8,903
20,774
19,263
17,402
10,390
14,714
11,635
15,336
7,923
14,832
9,950
17,033
5,538
25,341
8,537
4,272
9,283
19,458
11,374
47,329
14,485
13.543
11,311
12,635
9,664
33,200
10,072
10,418

14,689
6,884
4,545
13,799
4,145

3,065

12,673
4,251

Conway

Pinal

Craighead

Crawford

8685
2,671

Crittenden

Cross

San Carlos Indian

Dallas

Desha

Drew

ARIZONA.

Franklin

Fulton

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Garland
Grant

Greene

Chloride

466
1,271
1,495
2,861
722
1,761
5,544
521
3,559
629
892
644
646
7,531
1,305
1,402

Hot Spring

Flagstaff

963
803
250

Independence
Izard
Jackson

Globe
Jerome
Mesa

Nogales
Phoenix
Pima

1,194
3,152
750
1,759
287

Jefferson
Johnson
Lafayette

Prescott

Lee

Solomonville
Tempe

Lincoln

Thatcher

320
1,875
5,150
363
1,773

Little River

Tombstone

Lonoke

Winslow

Madison

Yuma

1X411M

Mississippi

ARKANSAS.

Monroe

Montgomery

Nevada

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Newton

Ouachita

Perry

The State

1,311,564

12,973
19,734
9,298
31,611
16,396
9,651
8,539
18,848
14,528
21,289
15,886
9,628

1,128,179

11,432
13,295
8,527
27.716
15,816
7,972
7,267
17,288
11,419
20,997
12,200
7,884

Phillips

Pike

Arkansas

Poinsett

Polk

Ashley . .

Baxter .

Benton . .

Pulaski

Boone .

Bradley .. .

St. Francis

Calhoun

Saline

Carroll

Scott

Chicot .

Clark

Clay ...

Cleburne

Sharp

586

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

ARKANSAS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

297
1,341
212
2,003
784
458
600
1,602
1,200
467
640
605
318
117
109
343
1,069
202
368
3,572
4,061
1,710
1,361
11,587
919
504
419
50
447
463
165
491
1,045
330
1,260
497
462
1,551
460
429
5,550
391
1,644
625
9,973
125
1,298
421
265
130
4,508
600
1,251
364
392

17
802

8,100
22,495
11,220
34,256
24,864
16,304
22,750

7,043
14,977
8,567
32,024
22,946
14,009
18,015

Coalhill

Collins

Con way

1,207
584
429

Corning

Whitp

Cottonplant

Danville

Ypll

Dardanelle

1,456

De Queen

Dermott

ARKANSAS.

Desarc

546
380
246

Devall Bluff

Dewitt

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Douglas

Dryden

Dyer

Eldorado

455

Alexander

173

440
500
197
2,739
1,091
400
745
1,040
196
620
389
2,327
341
904
122
552
898
1,843
551
1,400
302
906
988
222
1,648
113
400
294
2,840
417
212
334
174
1,840
1,086
202

146

486
...469

Emmet

England

Alma

Eureka Springs. . . .
Fayetteville

3,706
2,942
980
1,021
11,311

Altus

Antdine ... . . . .....

Fordyce

Arkadelphia

2,455

Forrest

Arkansas City

Fort Smith.

Ashdown

Frostville

: Atkins

660
519

Fulton

337

Augusta

Gentry City

Austin Station

Grandglaize

Baldknob

Gravett

Barring Cross.. . . . .

Green Forest

Batesville

2,150

Greenway

587
802
458
655

Bearden

Greenwood

Beebe

Gurdon

Beebranch

Hackett

Belleville

247
647
1,677
549
761

Hamburg

Benton

Hardy

Bentonville

Harrisburg

482
1,438

Berryville

Harrison

Blackrock

Hartford

Blythesville

Hazen

458
5,189
353
1,937

Bonanza

Helena

Booneville

496

Hollygrove

Bradford

Hope

Britikley ..........

1,510

Horatio

Bryant ............

Hot Springs

8,086
102
913
157

. 4 ^

Buckner . . . .......

312

Hdxie

Cabot .-ii. . .

Huntington

Camden ...........

2,571

Imboden ..........

Cargfcle ...........

Jacksonport _.-.*'. . . .
Jamestown

Carlisle .... . , ; ....

185
297
222
1,060
937
303

Ceiiterpoint; ,,....

2,065
475

Chester .. .i.. -,,;.....

Judsonia '> ''

Clarendon .., ', ., { .;. . .
erarfcsville-.v, >.-...

Junction ..;.>.'.-. ..

-.464

Cleveland .;;.. r. ..

Kriobel

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

587

ABKANSAS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Princeton

168
656
520
333
138
453
2,158
401
1,832
420
345
300
1,995
310
210
246
1,748
1,251
1,021
251
407
1,258
552
358
315
206
4,914
260
184
2,573
929
487
550
954
374
111
844
378
1,631
578

Quitman

327
525
400

Kress

264
434
474
38,307
550
268
951
943
225
260
897
1,614
1,582
717
368
1,707
352
260
556
358
256
3,423
278
1,579
1,707
364
226
27
361
200
928
613
315
548
2,866
953
848
196
3,324
836
300
195
703
11,496
296
97
400
426

192

249
726
2,005

Rector

Redfleld ..

Lake City

Reyno

Lamar

Rison

Little Rock

25,874
451

Rogers ..

1,265

Lockesburg

Russell

London

Russellville

1,321
356
417

Lonoke

858

St. Francis

Luxora

St. Paul

McCrory

299
294
183
1,486
1,520

Sayre

McNeil

Searcy ....

1,203

Magazine

Sedgwick

Magnolia

Sheridan

; jt84

Malvern

Shiloh

Mammoth Spring..
Mansfield

Siloam Springs
Springdale

821
906

243
1,126

Marianna

Stamps

Marked Tree

Star City

204
379
1,165
322

";:" 387

Marshall

278

Stephens . .

Marvel

Stuttgart

Maynard

Sugarloaf . .

Melbourne

209

Sulphur Rock

Mena

Sulphur Springs. . .
Swifton

Mineralsprings ....
Monticello ."..

1,285
1,644
242

Texarkana

P 2 8

Morrillton

Tuckerman

Mountainhome ....
Mountainview
Mount Nebo

Upland

Van Buren

2,291
709
487
457
492
; 519

Waldo

Mulberry

321
159
810

Waldron

Murfreesboro

Walnutridge

Nashville

Warren

Nettleton- . . ;

Washington

Newark

Westpoint

New Lewisville
Newport

500
1,571
458
862
163
1,666
547
310

Wilmar

Wilmot

Osceola . .

Wynne

565
263

Ozark

Yellville

Palestine ..

Paragould
Paris

CALIFORNIA.

Perryville

Piggott

Pike City .;....

Pine Bluff. v.; '

9,952
214
507

:.::-:;67i

Counties,

1900.

i89o;-.

Plummerville

Poeahontas .. ;

Portia

The State/. .;.:....
Alameda

1,485,053

130,197
509
11,116

i.sds^so

S3.S64
667
10,320

Portland ,. .

Pottsville . . .

Pawhatan

220
412

1,287

Prairiegrove

Alpine

Prescott ....

Amador

588

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

CALIFORNIA Continued.

CALIFORNIA.

Butte

17,117
11,200
7,364
18,046
2,408
8,986
37,862
5,150
27,104
4,377
16,480
9,871

17,939
8,882
14,640
13,515
2,592
9,232
32,026

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Calaveras

Colusa

Contra Costa

Alameda

16,464
1,456
674
952
2,050
863
4,836
1,434
2,751
13,214
690
2,640
750
1,309
1,441
1,434
935
699
783
500
279
1,016
755
500
7,327
846
1,590
356
12,470
1,820
4,719
2,929
1,965
1,869
1,315
196
994
1,291
726
1,061
1,493
972
2,252
102,479
1,915
1,380
3,497
1,969
2,024
1,205
1,748
4,036
1,086

11,165
1,273
635
962
1,595

Del Norte

Eldorado

Anaheim

Fresno

Antioch

Glenn

Arcata

Humboldt

23,469
3,544
9,808

Auburn

Inyo

Azusa

Kem

Bakersfield

2,626

Kings

Belvedere '. . .

Kltinitith

Benicia

2,361
5,101

Lake

6,017
4,511
170,298
6,364
15,702
4,720
20,465
9,215
5,076
2,167
19,380
16,451
17,789
19,696
15,786
4,657
17,897
45,915
6,633
27,929
35,090
342,782
35,452
16,637
12,094
18,934
60,216
21,512
17,318
4,017
16,962
24,143
38,480
9,550
5,886
10,996
4,383
18,376
11,166
14,367
13,618
8,620

7,101
4,239
101,454

Berkeley

Lassen . . .

Calistoga

Los Angeles

Chico

2,894
763
1,315
1,336

Madera .

Cloverdale

Marin

13,072
3,787
17,612
8,085
4,986
2,002
18,637
16,411
17,369
13,589
15,101
4,933

Colton

Mariposa

Colusa

Mendocino ....

Corona

Merced

Coronado

Modoc

Crescent City

907
1,082

Mono

Dixon

Monterey

Downieville

Napa .

Elsinore

Nevada

Emeryville

228
541
271
4,858
763
945
266
10,818
1,694

Orange . ...

Escondido

Placer

Etna

Plumas .

Eureka

Riverside

Ferndale

Sacramento

40,339
6,412
25,497
34,987
298,997
28,629
16,072
10,087
15,754
48,005
19,270
12,133
5,051
12,163
20,946
32,721
10,040
5,469
9,916
3,719
24,574
6,082
10,071
12,684
9,636

Fort Bragg

San Benito

Fort Jones

San Bernardino. . . .
San Diego

Fresno

Gilroy

San Francisco. ....

Grass Valley

San Joaquin

Hanford

942
1,419
1,485
1,234
276
282

San Luis Obispo
San Mateo

Hayward

Healdsburg

Santa Barbara

Hollister

Santa Clara

Hornitos

Santa Cruz

Kelseyville

Shasta

Kern

Sierra

Lakeport

991
961
1,391
1,015
564
50,395
1,652
1,600
3,991
2,009
2,402
907
1,662
4,395
1,353

Siskiyou

Lincoln

Solano

Livermore

Sonoma

Lompoc

Stanislaus

Long Beach

Sutter

Los Angeles

Tehama

Los Gatos

Trinity

Martinez

Tulare

Marysville

Tuolumne

Merced

Ventura

Modesto

Yolo

Monrovia

Yuba

Monterey . . .

Napa

National City

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

589

CALIFORNIA Continued.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Visalia

3,085
3,528
501
1,590
791
893
785
2,886
1,263

2,885
2,149
630
585
815
1,176

Nevada City

3,250
66,960
330
722
1,216
1,411
1,658
9,117
1,224
3,871
1,748
1,100
5,526
513
2,750
2,946
4,797
855
1,653
682
7,973
1,050
29,282
1,582
3,304
6,150
17,700
342,782
583
21,500
449
2,253
3,021
1,832
1,787
3,879
4,933
6,587
3,650
5,659
3,057
6,673
1,628
1,083
652
1,922
1,001
17,506
625
2,216
1,850
1,220
7,965
2,470

2,524
48,682

Watsonville

Wheatland

Oakland .

Whittier

Oceanside

Willits

Ontario

683
866
1,336

Willows

Orange

Winters

pacific Grove

Woodland

3,069
1,100

Palo Alto

Yreka

Pasadena

4,882
827
3,692
1,690

Paso Roblea
Petaluma

COLORADO.

Placerville

Pleasanton

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Pomona

3,634

Potter Valley

Red Bluff

2,608
1,821
1,904
603
1,572
648
4,683
1,056
26,386
1,705
2,339
4,012
16,159
298,997
661
18,060
463

The State

539,700

153,017
2,117
759
3,049
21,544
7,085
501
7,082
8,794
4,632
2,937
6,487
1,134
3,120
3,008
3,101
31,602
15,636
5,835
6,690
741

412,198

132,135
826
1,479
1,313
14,082
6,612
534
7,184
7,193
3,491
2,970
2,534
1,498
3,006
3,725
1,856
21,239
9,156
4,478
5,867
604

Redding

Redlands

Arapahoe

Redondo Beach
Redwood

Archuleta

Rio Vista

Baca

Riverside

Bent

Rocklin

Boulder

Sacramento

Chaffee

St. Helena

Cheyenne

Salinas

Clear Creek

San Bernardino
San Diego

Conejos

Costilla

San Francisco

Custer

San Jacinto

Delta

San Jose.. .

Dolores

San Juan

Douglas

San Leandro

Eagle

San Luis Obispo
San Mateo

2,995

Elbert

El Paso

San Pedro

1,240
3,290
3,628
5,864
2,891
5,596
1,580
6,220
1,334
1,150
757
1,441
623
14,424
499
2,697
1,627
725
6,343
3,869

Fremont

San Rafael

Garfield

Santa Ana

Gilpin

Santa Barbara

Santa Clara

Santa Cruz

5,331
1,609
8,395
9,306
701
1,580
18,054
7,016
12,168
21,842
926
3,292
9,267
1,913
3,058

4,359
862
6,882
8,450
1,243
2,472
14,663
5,509
9,712
17,208
689
3,070
4,260

Santa Monica

Hinsdale

Santa Rosa

Huerfano

Sausalito

Jefferson

Selma

Kiowa

Sonntna,

Kit Carson

Sonora

Lake t

South Pasadena
Stockton

La Plata

Larimer

Suisun

Las Animas

Tulare

Lincoln

Ukiah

Logan

Vacavills

Mesa

Vallpln

Vcnturft

Montezuma

1,529

590

THE OFFICIAL, CENSUS OF zpoo.

COLORADO Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890. ...

Counties.

1900.

1890.

3,775
173
304:
3,114
2,914
21,085
407
348
125
133
938
235
988
10,147
50
83
705
819
133,859
108
23
3,317
124
384
282
395
215
1,384
276
697
39
389
319
202
3,728
131
3,054
214
634
77
126
1,418
524
221
1,350
2,192
2,152
2,191
20
204
3,503
250
3,023
40
1,200

2,825
166

: 315

2,480
1,788
11,140
374

Moritrose ...-..-

4,535
3,268
11,522
4,731
2,998
1,583
7,020
3,766
34,448
1,690
4,080
3,661
3,853
2,342
5,379
971
2,744
29,002
1,241
16,808
1,729

3,980
1,601
4,192
6,510
3,548
2,642
8,929
1,969
31,491
1,200
3,451
2,369
3,313
1,572
2,909
1,293
1 906

Carbondale
Castle Rock. . /. ....

Morgan . .-
Otero

Central City. . . '. . . .

Ouray

Colorado City
Colorado Springs...
Como
Conejos

Park . ... v ...

Phillips v

Prowers

Cortez
Craig

332.

Rio Blanco

Creede

Rio Grande
Routt
Saguache
San Juan
San Miguel
Sedgwick . . ... ; . . .
Summit

Crested Butte.
Cripple Creek
Dallas
De Beque -
Del Norte
Delta

S57
541

: ...:.!:.. 736

:.- 470

Teller
Washington
Weld
Yuma

2,301
11,736
2,596

Denver
Dolores
Dubois
Durango
Eagle '.'-.
Eaton

106,713
2,726

COLORADO.

Edith

Eldora

Elizabeth .......

Cities, Towns, .and
Villages."

1900.

1890.

Elyria

Empire

134
6&2
49
306
301

Erie

Eureka

Aguilar

698
351
1,141
297
659
1,059
154
347
443
3,303
382
35
99
707
305
1,200
141
6,150
976
366
381
1,006
183

Evans

Fairplay

Akron

559
973
367

Fletcher

Alamosa

Florence

Alma

Florissant . .....

439
2,011
113

488

Altman . . . . ,

Fort Collins

Anaconda

Fort Lupton

Animas

180
315

Fort Morgan

Antonito

Freshwater .

Argo

Fruita

Aspen

5,108

Georgetown . ...

1,927

Basalt

Gillett

Bed Rock

Gilman

442
920

Bellvue

Glenwood Springs..
Globeville

Berkeley

Berthoud

228
1,067
96
3,330

Golden City .-

2,383

Black Hawk...

Goldfield

Bonanza . . .

Gothic

Boulder

Granada

163
2,030

Breckenridge ......

Grand Junction....
Granite

Brighton ...-.,

306
112

Brush ,-.....

Greeley

2,295

Buena Vista

Green Mt. Falls
Gunnison

Burlington ...

146

1,105

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

591

COLORADO-Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

.. 1890...

1900. . : 1

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890. I

Rifle

273
87.0

r- - : *

Rockvale

76
17
364
451
177
261
60
2,502
71
26
164
371
970
208
2,513
700
987
1,192
254
299
12,455
738
2,201
966
1,091
547
739
383
1,303
101
507
415
556
40
1,217
156
823
431
127
138
2,196
367
166
203
263
97
69
28,157
256
30
811
245

Rocky Ford
Rosita

2,018
110
73
65
3,722
700
94
442
576
775
1,380
958
52
44
1,009
689
2,446
64
5,345
665
1,174
4,986
103
141
1,033
300
256
161
69
305
269
271
139

468
304
660

Sagua'che

TJnllv

St. Elmo

643

Salida ',*...

2,586

San Rafael.. .

Saw Pit

' . t > ' .<::

Hot Sulphur Sp'gs..

Sheridan ......

... .

1,338

Silver Cliff

; 646:
90S;

Silver Plume

Silverton

212
202
410

South Canyon City.
Spencer

Springfield

L3* . 540

".'766

Sterling .".

1,439
607
566
611
361

Sugar City ,

T ab-a fHv

Telluride

Tin Cup '..

Las Animas
La Veta
Lawrence

Trinidad ....;
Valverde ....:'.
Victor ,

5,523

Leadville
Littleton
Longmont

10,384

1,543
596
698
574
642

victor ,
Villa Grove....
Walden
Walsenburg

.64

928
424
192

Ward

Lyons

Westcliffe . . . : .

Manassa
Mancos

West Creek
White Pine

143
173

Manitou
Marble ....

1,439

Woodland Park
Wray

125
241

260
380
780

Yuma

Monte Vista. .......

Montezuma

CONNECTICUT.

Montrose

1,330
177
933
311
113

Monument

Nevadaville

Ophir

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Ordway

Ouray

2,534

Pagosa Springs. . . .

The State......

908,355

184,203
195,415
63,672
41,760
269,163
82,758
24,523
46,861

746,258

150,081
147,180
53,542 .
39.524
209,058
76,634
25,081
45,158

Pitkin

371
213
101
116
24,558
383

Fairfield

Pfat+AvflTa

Poncha Springs. . . .

Litchfield

Pueblo

Middlesex

Red Cliff

New Haven. .......
New London

Rico

1,134

Tolland

Ridgway

Windham

693

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

CONNECTICUT.

1900.

1890.

Minor Civil Divis-
ions.*

1900.

1890.

Glastonbury

4,260
1,299
79,850
592
10,601
322
28,202
1,041
2,189
1,026
2,094
5,890
2,014
3,521
3,186
2,637
3,614
2,997

3,457
1,251
53,230
565
8,222
582
19,007
953
1,993
1,069
1,874
5,501
1,736
3,169
1,930
2,271
2,954
2,758

T Io r*f fnv.1

Fairfield county

184,203

150,081

Hartland

Manchester

Marlboro

Bethel

3,327
70,996
1,046
19,474
3,116
960
4,489
12,172
5,572
1,043
2,968
584
3,276
19,932
1,426
2,626
658
18,839
3,657
1,587
840
4,017
1,598

3,401
48,866
989
19,473
2,276
1,001
3,868
10,131
4,006
994
2,701
670
3,539
17,747
1,546
2,235
668
15,700
2,608
1,453
772
3,715
1,722

New Britain

Bridgeport

PlsHnvillo

Brookfleld

T?nr>kv TTill

Danbury

Darien

.Easton

South Windsor

Snfifiplrl

Fairfield

Greenwich

"Woof Wnrtfrirr?

Huntington

"WotViorcfiplrl

Monroe

New Canaan

Windsor Locks

New Fairfield

Norwalk

Litchfield county

63,672

53,542

Redding

Ridgefield

Sherman

Barkhamsted

864
576
649
820
684
1,175
835
1,213
1,220
3,214
535
3,424
4,804
1,614
1,803
2,828
1,087
3,489
1,982
3,300
12,453
432
1,820
3,100
7,763
1,988

1,130
543
617
970
1,098
1,283
972
943
1,383
3,304
584
3,160
3,917
1,546
1,683
2,147
936
3,420
2,149
3,278
6,048
477
1,633
2,323
6,183
1,815

Stamford

Stratford

Bethlehem

Trumbull

Bridgewater

^iVeston

Canaan

Westport

Colebrook

Wilton

Cornwall

Goshen

Hartford county

195,415

147,180

Kent

Litchfield

Morris

Avon

1,302
3,448
1,513
9,643
1,218
2,678
684
6,406
3,158
6,699
3,331

1,182
2,600
1,308
7,382
1,302
2,500
661
4,455
2,890
7,199
3,179

New Hartford

Berlin

Bloomfield

Bristol

Burlington

Roxbury

Canton

East Granby

Sh&ron

East Hartford

East Windsor

Enfield

Farmington

Washington

*In Connecticut, as in other New Eng-
land states, the smaller communities are
not organized into separate municipali-
ties as villages, towns or cities. The cen-
sus, therefore, can return them only as a
part of the townships or "towns" into
which the counties are divided. The
above table, therefore, is of townships,
and not of municipalities.

Watertown
Winchester

Woodbury

Middlesex county

41,760

39,524

Chatham

2,271
1,328

1,949
1,301

Chester

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

593

CONNECTICUT Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900

1890.

Griswold

3,490
6,962
1,521
1,236
697
750
2,395
17,548
1,240
24,637
1,180
2,807
468
1,339
8,540
872
2,904

3,113
5,539
1,670
1,183
548
977
2,344
13,757
1,463
23,048
1,319
2,555
481
1,106
7,184
1,060
2,661

Clinton

1,429
2,031
884
2,485
2,530
2,015
651
845
17,486
1,431
3,856
1,634
884

1,384
1,987
856
2,599
2,035
2,095
582
1,002
15,205
1,484
4,687
1,484
874

Groton

Lebanon

Cromwell

Ledyard . .

Durham

Lisbon

East Hacldam

Lyme . . .

Essex

Montville

Haddam

New London

Killingworth

North Stonington..
Norwich

Middlefield

Middletown

Old Lyme. . . .

Old Saybrook

Preston

Portland

Salem . . .

Saybrook

Sprague

Westbrook

Stonington

Voluntown

New Haven c'nty

269,163

209,058

Waterford

Tolland county

24,523

25,081

401
452
740
1,875
1,539
1,039
1,911
1,407
4,535
1,037
431
8,808
906

Ansonla

12,681
623
617
6,706
1,989
7,930
1,167
2,785
4,626
1,518
28,695
736
3,783
10,541
108,027
814
2,164
6,995
952
662
3,541
1,238
9,001
51,139
581
852

10,342
505
550
4,460
1,929
5,969
955
2,780
3,882
1,429
25,423
566
3,811
6,218
86,045
825
1,862
4,537
902
445
3,300
1,089
6,584
33,202
522
926

Beacon Falls

Andover

385
457
655
1,632
1,829
1,016
1,827
1,593
4,297
1,036
428
8,483
885

Bethany

Branford

Bolton

Cheshire

Columbia

Derby

Coventry

East Haven

Ellington

Guilford

Hebron

Hamden

Mansfield

Madison

Somers

Meriden . .

Stafford

Middlebury

Tolland

Milford

Union

Naugatuck

Vernon

New Haven

"Wellington

North Branfcrd

North Haven
Orange

. Windham county

46,861

45,158

Oxford

Seymour

757
2,358
876
629
523
629
6,835
4,821
1,831
7,348
471
1,209
6,442
10,137
2,095

778
2,628
947
542
661
632
7,027
4,582
1,471
6,512
506
1,051
5,580
10,032
2,309

Southbury

Wallingford

Waterbury

Wolcott

Woodbridge

Killingly

New London Co.

82,758

76,634

Plainfleld

Pomfret

Putnam

Bozrah

799
1,991
1,836
546

1,005
2,988
2,048
585

Scotland
Sterling

Colchester

Thompson

East Lyme

Windham

Franklin

Woodstock

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

CONNECTICUT.

DELAWARE.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Ansonia
Bethel

12,681
2,561
2,473
70,996
6,268
858
16,537
2,823
7,930
23
2,420
1,512
79,850
2,224
1,120
24,296
9,589
10,541
25,998
1,304
108,027
17,548
254
6,125
17,251
6,667
7,287
2,837
3,411
6,591
2,460
15,997
2,278
8,360
6,737
45,859
5,247
8,937
6,804

2,335

Bridgeville
Camden

613
536
201
770
191
1,132
444
3,329
400
423
706
1,658
1,242
192
1,825
305
2,259
259
208
1,567
2,500
391
948
1,213
3,380
657
575
205
198
325
1,724
2,168
399
76,508
450

576
553
129
540

Branford
Bridgeport

"Rriqfnl

48,866

Clayton
Dagsboro

Delaware

969
360
3,061
403
519
621
1,353

16,552

Delmar

Dover

Felton

Frankford

Frederica

Guilford

Georgetown

Hartford

53,230
1,934
1,058
21,652
9,013

Kenton

241
2,388
355

T itr>>ifialr?

Laurel

Leipsic

Lewes

Naugatuck

Little Creek

285
216
1,454
2,565
324
1,074
1,191
4,010
711
640
310

New Britain
New Canaan

16,519

Middletown

New Haven

81,298
13,757

Millsboro

Milton

Norwalk

Newark

16,156

Newcastle

Newport

Tfnptvillo

7,772
1,952

Odessa

Rhpltnn

Port Penn

Rehoboth

South Norwalk. . . .
Stafford Springs. . .
Stamford

St. George

323
1,462
2,455
387
61,431
497

2,353

Seaford

Smyrna

Townsend

4,283
4,230
28,646

Wilmington

Wallingford

Wyoming

Waterbury
West Haven

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.

8,648
4,846

Winsted

1900.

1890.

DELAWARE.

Washington

278,718

230,392

Counties.

1900.

1890.

FLORIDA.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

391,422
22,934
3,333

The State

184,735

32,762
109,697
42,276

168,493

32,664
97,182
38,647

Kent

The State

528,542
32,245
4,516

Newcastle

Alachua

Sussex

Baker

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

oi)5

FLORIDA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Arcadia

799
173
1,983
113
137
641
923
739
652
322
343
382
352
509
1,690
1,449
183
113
700
125
172
411
172
3,245
1,135
261
600
3,633
71
929
198
296
1,562
147
28,429
993
17,114
1,132
431
4,013
203
1,180
136
765
1,659
350
849
254
900
131
1,681
645
1,204
1,076
943

Bradford

10,295
5,158
5,132
5,391
5,635
17,094
4,955
8,047
39,733
28,313
4,890
15,294
11,881
3,638
36,013
7,762
23,377
16,195
4,987
7,467
3,071
19,887
8,603
2,956
15,446
4,663
24,403
18,006
9,654
11,374
3,444
6,054
12,472
11,641
9,165
10,293
6,187
14,554
3,999
10,003
5,149
9,346
10,154

7,516
3,401
1,681
2,394
5,154
12,877
861
4,944
26,800
20,188
3,308
11,894
8,507
2,476
14,941
4,336
17,544
15,757
3,686
8,034
1,414
17,752
6,586
1,452
14,316
2,895
20,796
18,786
8,294
12,584
3,133
4,249
7,905
11,186
8,712
7,961
5,363
10,524
2,122
8,467
3,117
4,816
6,426

Aucilla ...

216
1,386

Bartow

Calhoun

Behair

Citrus

Belleview

130
512

482

Clay

Brooksville

Columbia

Carrabelle . .

Dade

Cedar Keys

De Soto

Chipley . . .

354

387

Duval

Citra

Escambia

Clear Water Harbor
Cocoa . ...

Franklin

312
554
321
771
1,113
235

Gadsden

Crescent City

Hamilton

Dade City

Hernando

Daytona

Hillsboro

De Land

Holmes

Deleon Springs
Dunedin

Jackson

Jefferson

Dunnellon

532

Lafayette

Eatonville . . .

Lake

Eau Gallie

Lee

Eustis

Leon

Federal Point

Levy

Fernandina

2,803
448
267
376
2,790

Liberty

Fort Brook . ...

Madison

Fort Meadflp.

Manatee

Fort White"

Marion

Gainesville

Monroe

Goldsboro

Nassau

Green Cove Springs
Hampton

1,106

Orange , '.

Osceola

Hawthorn

Pasco

High Springs

Polk

Interlaken

207
17,201

Putnam

Jacksonville

St John

Jasper

Santa Rosa

Key West

18,080
1,086

Sumter .

Kissimmee

Suwanee

Lake Butler ....

Taylor

Lake City

2,020

Volusia

Lake Helen

Wakulla

Lakeland

552

Walton

Lake Maitland

Washington

Leesburg

722
687
334
781
289
926
99

FLORIDA.

Maclenny

Madison

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Manatee

Marianna

Melbourne

Miami

198
3,077
218

231
2,727
490

Micanopy
Milton

494
1,455
1,218
575

Monticello

Myers

596

FLORIDA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Bryan

6,122
21,377
30,165
12,805
9,274
7,669
9,518
26,576
5,823
3,592
71,239
5,790
12,952
15,243
17,708
8,568
9,598
8,732
24,664
16,169
13,636
10,653
24,980
10,368
4,578
5,442
29,454
21,112
13,975
26,567
13,679
8,745
14,828
3,209
8,334
19,729
21,279
11,214
10,114
33,113
11,550
17,700
117,363
10,198
4,516
14,317
14,119
16,542
25,585
13,604
20,752
18,277
11,922
18,009
14,492
11,177

5,520
13,712
28,501
10,565
8,438
6,178
9,115
22,301
5,431
3,335
57,740
4,902
11,202
15,412
15,186
7,817
8,295
6,652
22,286
10,483
4,794
11,281
22,354
9,315
5,707
5,612
19,949
17,189
11,452
18,146
12,206
7,794
9,792
3,079
5,599
15,376
14,703
8,724
8,728
28,391
11,155
14,670
84,655
9,074
3,720
13,420
12,758
17,051
19,899
11,573
18,047
17.149
11,316
16,797
10,887
9,557

Bulloch

Burke

New Augustine....
New Smyrna

693
543
3,380
365
245
2,481
595
3,301
354
569
17,747
720
1,367
860
847
4,272
1,575
1,450
267
368
972
2,981
15,839
541
113
756
141
215
564
2,355
690
244
184
366

553
287
2,904

Butts

Calhoun

Camden

Ocala

Orange City

Orange Park

228
2,856
239
3,039
454
224
11,750
349

Catoosa

Orlando

Ormond

Chatham

Palatka

Chattahoochee
Chattooga

Palatka Heights. . .
Palmetto

Pensacola

Clarke

Plant City

Clay

Port Tampa City. . .
Punta Gorda

262
681
4,742
273
2,016

Clinch

Quincy

Cobb

St. Augustine

Coffee

St. Petersburg

Colquitt

Sanford

San Mateo

Sneads

Starke

669
2,934
5,532
327

Dade

Tallahassee

Dawson

Tampa

Tarpon Springs....
Tavares

Dekalb

Titusville .

746

Vernon

Welaka

West Palm Beach. .
West Tampa

Early

PVVin1

White Springs
Wildwood

543
419

Effingham

Elbert

Williston

Winter Park

270

Fayette

GEORGIA.

Floyd

Forsyth

Franklin

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Fulton

Gilmer

Glascock

The State

2,216,331

12,336
6,704
17,768
10,545
20,823
19,440
50,473
18,606

1,837,353

8,676
6,144
14,608
8,562
20,616
10,694
42,370
13,979

Glynn

Gordon

Appling

Greene

Gwinnett

Baker

Habersham

Baldwin

Hall

Banks

Hancock

Bartow

Berrien

Harris

Bibb

Hart

Brooks

Heard

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

597

GEORGIA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Terrell

19,023
31,076
4,748
24,002
8,716
8,481
13,670
15,661
20,942
13,761
11,463
28,227
9,449
6,618
5,912
14,509
11,097
20,866
11,440
18,664

14,503
26,154
4,064
20,723
8,195
7,749
12,188
13,282
17,467
8,811
10,957
25,237
7,485
5,695
6,151
12,916
7,980
18,081
10,781
10,048

Thomas

Henry

18,602
22,641
13,645
24,039
15,033
18,212
11,409
13,358
25,908
10,344
13,093
7,156
20,036
7,433
9,804
6,537
14,093
13,224
10,080
23,339
6,319
6,763
14,767
20,682
16,359
15,813
8,623
29,836
16,734
8,602
17,881
12,969
8,641
8,100
18,761
17,856
18,489
13,436
4,701
6,285
16,847
53,735
7,515
5,499
19,252
17,619
15,856
26,212
12,197
7,912
20,419
9,846
10,083

16,220
21,613
6,316
19,176
13,879
17,213
6,129
12,709
13,747
9,074
12,887
6,146
15,102
6,867
8,79
6,470
13,183
11,024
7,728
20,740
4,275
6,208
10,906
19,137
9,248
16,041
8,461
27,761
14,310
7,713
16,951
11,948
8,182
6,379
16,300
14,945
16,559
14,842
4,471
5,606
15,267
45,194
6,813
5,443
14,424
13,117
15,682
22,107
13,258
7,291
10,253
8,666
5,477

Towns

Troup

Houston

Twiggs

Irwin

Union

Jackson

Upson

Jasper

Walker

Jefferson

Walton

Johnson

Ware

Jones

^Varren

Laurens

^Va^hington

Lee

\Vayne

Liberty

Webster

Lincoln

White

Lowndes

Whitfleld

Lumpkin

Wilcox

McDuffie

Wilkes

Mclntosh

Wilkinson

Macon

Worth

Madison

Marion
Meriwether

GEORGIA.

Miller

Milton

Mitchell

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Monroe

Montgomery

Morgan

Murray

Abbeville

1,152
159
937
616
721
833
136
429
4,606
310
74
7,674
245
505
755
1,301
10,245
89,872
161
39,441
648
2,641
130
302
3,036
381

657

Muscogee

Newton

Acree

Oconee

Acworth

815
531
527

Oglethorpe

Adairsville

Paulding . . .

Adel

Pickens

Adrian

Pierce

Aikenton

Pike

449
4,008
256

Polk

Albany

Pulaski

Alpharetta

Putnam

Alto

Quitman

Americus

6,398

Rabun

Andersonville

Randolph

Richmond

Arlington

417
403
8,639
65,533

Rockdale

Ashburn

Schley

Athens

Screven

Atlanta-

Auburn

Stewart

Augusta

33,300
582
1,668

Sumter

Austell

Talbot

Bainbridge

Baldwin

Tattnall

Ball Ground

296
1,839
73

Taylor

Barnesville

Tplfalr

Barnett

598

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

GEORGIA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Concord

231
1,605
3,473
467
2,062
308
597
334
283
239
301
2,641
1,255
644
4,315
194
1,739
387
2,926
217
1,418
560
16
250
199
325
519
617
1,140
2,987
336
1,235
1,315
671
1,823
1,285
3,834
171
474
581
111
128
761
191
430
1,817
141
257
523
420
167
1,172
1,305
2,022
218

360
1,349
1,578
175
1,823

Conyers

Barrington

34
286
223
488
257
876
141
804
1,148
312
157
722
307
294
367
100
291
292
359
9,081
359
240
1,161
1.352
707
690
851
115
1,051
847
277
305
1,998
3,135
824
394
2,823
422
95
459
120
362
491
553
199
1,531
283
263
517
320
17,614
336

Cordele

Cornelia

Bartow

437

Covington

Battle Hill

Crawford

Baxley

337
211
656
114
441
264
298

Crawfordville

584

Bellton

Culloden

Blackshear

Culverton

Blairsville

Gumming

356
241
2,328
896
455
3,046
149
1,491
224
2,284

Blakely

Cusseta

Blue Ridge

Cuthbert

Bluffton

Dahlonega

Bolingbroke

Dallas

Boston

646
354
275
323

Dalton

Bowdon

Danielsville

Bowersville

Darien

Bowman

Davisboro

Braswell

Dawson

Bremen

312

Dawsonville

Brewton

Decatur

1,013
208

Bronwood

406
8,459
324

Demorest

Brunswick

Dennard

Buchanan

De Soto

Buckhead

Dexter

Buena Vista

788
496
712
521
680

Doerun

Buford

Donalsonville

Butler

Douglas

Cairo

Douglasville

863
862
319
1,082
738
514
1,682

Calhoun

Dublin . . .

Camak

Duluth

Camilla

866
659

Eastman

Canton

East Point

Carlton

East Rome

CarnesvilLe

275
1,451
3,171
952
203
1,625
633

Eatonton

Carrollton

Edge wood

Cartersville

Elberton . .

1,572

Cave Springs

Elko

Cecil

Ellaville

Cedartown

Ellijay

437

Chauncey

Emerson

Chickamauga

Etna

Chipley

Fairburn

695

Chokee

153
271
396

Fairmount

Clarkston

Fayetteville . . .

380

Clarksville

Fitzgerald

Claxton

Five Forks

Clayton

Flint Stone

Cochran

Flovilla

422
350

Cohutta

268
211

Flowery Branch . . .
Folkston

Coleman

College Park

Forsyth

920
1,097
1,752
250

Colquitt

Fort Gaines

Columbus

17,303

Fort Valley . . .

Comer

Franklin

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

599

GEORGIA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Leary

396
413
62
213
635
221
330
1,208
254
431
1,009
53
114
217
760
1,470
209
234
534
683
262
1,020
210
23,272
1,992
4,446
879
160
453
155
617
124
259
275
4,219
411
440
158
394
1,846
719
1,106
229
240
2,221
310
573
224
97
293
476
254
695
138
3,654

267
442

Leesburg

Frazler

4,382
264
348
293
269
509
769
183
1,511
815
6,857
527
500
302
418
468
430
527
1,454
322
711
1,672
2,103
793
604
541
179
104
105
893
221
434
290
227
1,487
267
379
726
255
805
877
320
512
699
156
300
491
4,274
319
699
853

Leney

Leslie

Gainesville

3,202

Lexington

Geneva

Lincolnton

220
290
1,182
255
338
836

348
197

Lithia Springs

Gibson

Lithonia

Glenville

Locust Grove

Gordon

Loganville

654
306
1,313

Louisville

Graysville

Louvale

Lovett

Greenville

Lula

Griffin

4,503

Lumber City. . .

471

Grovetown

Lumpkin

Guyton

541

Luthersville

Hahira

Lyerly .

Hamilton

Lyons

Hampton

422

McDonough

515
315

Hapeville

Mclntosh

Harlem

647
611
575

McRae

Harmony Grove. . . .
Harrison

Machen

228
22,746
2,131
3,384
1,086

Macon

Harrisonville

Madison

Hartwell

Marietta

Hawkinsville

1,755
290

Marshallville

Hazlehurst . .

Martin

Helena

Maysville

327

Hephzibah

Meansville

Hillsboro

166

Meigs

Hilton

Mesena

Hiram

Metcalf

156

Hogansville

518

Midville

Homer

Milledgeville

3,322

Homerville

Millen

Hoschton . .

207

Milner

Irwinton

Mineral Bluff

76
198
983
706
849

Jackson .

922

Molina

Jakin ... .

Monroe

Jasper

333
640

Montezuma

Jefferson

Monticello

Moreland

Jesup

907
803
168
559

Morgan

180

Moultrie

Kenesaw

Mt. Airy

201
707

Kingston

Mt. Vernon

Kirkwood

Mountville

Kite

Mystic

Knoxville

580
377
3,090

Nashville

426

Nellieville

Nelson

266
230
201
2,859

Lake Park

Newborn

Lavonia

283
566

New England City. .

600

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

GEORGIA-Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

.
1900.

1890.

Seville

1,277
300
216
137
584
597
238
1,229
683
1,150
213
166
1,197
172
171
97
741
835
231
486
3,245
264
333
247
895
274
545
552
1,131
102
2,128
134
139
397
1,121
180
1,714
5,322
1,154
1,384
194
2,176
50
349
1,926
302
196
381
175
524
5,613
503
1,035
576
345

291
152
172

177
462

Shady Dale

Newton

329
797
960
299
823
244
805
27
545
152
800
620
267
314
262
336
945
232
375
500
650
330
346
280
79
146
244
2,281
441
257
128
436
191
1,014
178
437
212
252
793
575
7,291
109
1,329
579
99
469
66
529
2,023
322
54,244
782

Sharon

Sharpsburg

Norcross . . .

713
771
332

Shellman

North Rome

Smithville

Norwood

Smyrna

416

737
307
1,540
194

Oakland City

Social Circle

Ochlockonee

202

Sparks

Ocilla

Sparta

Oconee

Spring Place

Oglethorpe

486

Springvale

Omaha

Statesboro

425

Oxford

791
552

Statham

Palmetto . .

Stellaville

Parrott

Sterling

Patterson

Stillmore

Pavo

Stone Mountain....
Sugar Valley

929
164
560

Pearson

Pelham

385

Summerville

Pendergrass

Summerville

Penfleld

Summit

Pepperton

Sumner

Perry

665

Suwanee

166
395

Pinehurst

Swainsboro

Plains .

Sycamore

Powder Springs. . . .
Powellville

262

Sylvania

338

Sylvester

Preston

Talbotton

1,140
141
1,699
149
87
240
953

Princeton

Talking Rock

Quitman

1,868

Tallapoosa

Raccoon Mills

Tallulah Falls

Reidsville

Taylorsville

Resaca

197
283

Temple

Reynolds

Tennille

Rhine

The Rock

Richland

457

Thomaston

1,181
5,514
S36

Riddleville

Thomasville

Ringgold

465

927

Thomson

Rising Fawn

Tifton

Roberta

Tilton

182
1,120

Rochelle

Toccoa

Rockmart

411
6,957
123
1,138
340

Toomsboro .

Rome

Trenton

378
807
360
161

Roopville

Trion

Roswell

Tunnelhill

Royston

Turin

Ruckersville

Tybee

Rutledge

588

TV TV. .

353

St. Charles

Unadilla ... .

St. Marys

575
1,760

Valdosta

2,854

Sandersville

Vidalia

Sasser

Vienna

536
426
357

Savannah

43,189
863

Villa Rica

Senoia

"Waco

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

601

GEORGU Continued.

Districts.

1900.

1840.

Cities, Towns, and
Village.

1900.

1890.

North Kona

3,819
5,128
600
2,372
2,630
3,220
4,564
4,434
5,714
172
5,276
4,951
7,236
965
6,988

} 2,504

9,689
1,008
39,306
2,372
2,844
3,285

1.758
834
538
1,812
2,472
2,101
1,755
2,792

} 2,739

8,270
2,113
5,266

Puna

Wadley

630
170
269
1,113
148
3,300
592
351
5,919
2,030
211
273
1,797
392
660
290
296
471
1,145
566
276
1,127
283
342
361

522

South Kohala

South Kona

Waleska

Hanalei

Waresboro

Kawaihau

Warrenton

974

Koloa

Warthen

Lihue

Washington

2,631

Waimea

Wassaw

Island of Niihau,
Hana

Watkinsvill'

314
3,364
1,711

Waycross

Lahaina

Waynesboro

Makawao

West Buford

Spreckelsville

Weston

215
1,254
264

Wailuku

6,708
2,826

2,155
903
22,907
1,444
2,499
1,286

West Point

Molokai

Whigham

Lanai

Whitehall

Ewa

White Plains

510
294
398
202
869

Waianae

Whitesburg

Honolulu

Willacoochee

Koolauloa

Winder

Koolaupoko

\Voodbury

Waialua

Woodstock

Wrightsville
Yatesville

479

IDAHO.

Young Harris

Zubulon

315

Counties.

1900.

1890.

HAWAII.

The State

161,772
11,559

84,385

8,368
2,629

Islands.

1900.

1890.

Ada

Hawaii

154,001

46,843
20,562
172
25,416

| 2,504
58,504

89,990

26,754
| 11,859
17,357
2,826
31,194

Alturas

Bannock

11,702
7,051
10,447
4,900
4,174
7,497
3,951
2,049
2,286
12,821
9,121
10,216
13,451
3,446
1,784

Hawaii island

Bear Lake

6,057
13,575

Blaine

Niihau island

Boise

3,342

3,143
2,176
1,870

Lanai island

Custer

Oahu island

Elmore

2,955
4,108
9,173
1,915

HAWAII.

Idaho
Klootenai

Latah

Districts.

1900.

1890.

Logan

4,169
2,847
6,819
2,021
5,382
3,836

6,919
19,785
3,854
4,366

5,002
9,935
2,577
4,303

Nez Perces
Oneida

13,748
8,933
3,804
11,950
6,882

Hilo

Owyhee

Kau

Shoshone

North TCnhala

Washington

602

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

IDAHO.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cass

17,222
47,622
32,790
24,033
19,553
19,824
34,146
1,838,735
19,240
16,124
31,758
18,972
19,097
28,196
28,273
10,345
20,465
28,065
18,359
19,675
46,201
15,836
23,402
24,136
20,197
32,215
7,448
10,836
40,049
38,014
33,871
20,160
28,133
14,612
24,533
15,667
78,792
37,154
11,467
43,612
34,504
87,776
16,523
29,894
42,035
28,680
28,412
29,759
67,843
44,003
42,256
64,694
30,446
16,370
17,491
13,110

15,963
42,159
30,531
21,899
16,772
17,411
30,093
1,191,922
17,283
15,443
27,066
17,011
17,669
22,551
26,787
9,444
19,358
23,367
17,035
17,138
43,110
14,935
23,791
21,024
17,800
31,907
7,234
9,876
33,338
35,167
27,809
18,188
22,590
14,810
25,101
15,013
65,061
28,732
12,106
38,752
24,235
80,798
14,693
26,187
38,455
25,489
27,467
26,114
63,036
38,083
40,380
51,535
24,341
13,653
16,067
11,313

Champaign

Christian

306
356
5,957
349
997
508
435
731
1,132
702
390
1,262
287
490
2,425
1,050
1,444
2,484
529
799
906
614
230
4,046
287
407
1,081
411
398
428
233
2,265
1,364

179
892
2,311

Clark
Clay

Clinton

Boise

Coles

Cook

Caldwell

779
491

Crawford

Cumberland

Dekalb

282
540

Dewitt

Douglas

Dupage

Idaho City

Edgar

Idaho Falls

Edwards

Juliaetta

Effingham

Kendrick

Fayette

849

Ford

Ma lad 6

Franklin

1,174

Fulton

Gallatin

Mountain Home....

233
347
893

Greene

Grundy

Paris

Hamilton

Payette

Hancock

Hardin

Pocatello

Hendercon

Post Falls

Henry

218

Iroquois

Rexburg

Jackson

St Anthony

Jasper

Salmon

Jefferson

Soda Springs

Jersey

Troy

Jo Daviess

Wallace

878
901

Johnson

Weiser

Kane

Kankakee

T^"onHall

ILLINOIS.

Knox

Lake

Lasalle

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Lawrence

Lee

Livingston

The State

4,821,550

67,058
19,384
16,078
15,791
11,557
41,112
8,917
18,963

3,826,351

61,888
16,563
14,550
12,203
11,951
35,014
7,652
18,320

Logan

McDonough

Adams

McHenry

McLean

Alexander

Macon

Bond

Boone

Brown

Marion

Bureau

Calhoun

Mason

Carroll

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

603

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

2,081
915
550
368
418
355
1,335
14,210
633
518
368
1,826
326
238
2,618
428
522
576
1,995
462
525
400
1,380
317
858
429
1,201
953
476
756
1,702
1,684
1,535
762
1,270
698
1,281
1,149
24,147
984
1,573
387
809
381
387
1,162
1,643
274
360
318
3,871
360
330
340
4,827

1,601
562

14,336
20,945
13,847
30,836
35,006
15,224
29,129
88,608
19,830
17,706
31,595
13.585
14,554
4,746
28,001
16,391
55,249
86,685
21,685
71,593
16,129
10,455
32,126
10,186
34,933
33,221
22,610
65,635
12,583
23,163
19,526
27.B26
25,386
34,710
74,764
27,796
47,845
21,822

13,120
18,545
12,948
30,003
32,636
14,481
28,710
70,378
17,529
17,062
31,000
14,016
11,355
4,730
25,049
15,019
41,917
66,571
19,342
61,195
16,013
10,304
31,191
9,982
31,338
29,556
21,549
49,905
11,866
21,281
19,262
23,806
25,005
30,854
62,007
22,226
39,938
21,429

Alexis

Algonquin

Alhambra

Alma

Montgomery

Alpha

Morgan
Moultrie
Ogle
Peoria
Perry

Altamont
Alton
Altona
Alto Pass

1,044
10,294
654
389

Piatt
Pike
Pope
Pulaski

Alvin
Amboy
Andalusia
Andover

2,257
281
259
2,295
387
303
572
1,733
356

Putnam

Randolph

Richland

Rock Island

St. Clair

Saline

Sangamon

436
1,424

Schuyler

Arlington Heights..

Scott

Shelby

536
300
1,045
1,035
446
680
1,076
1,357
944
534
1,178
530
874
1,077
19,688
807

Stark

Stephenson

Tazewell

Union

Vermilion

Wabash

Warren

Washington

Wayne

White

Whiteside

Will

Williamson

Winnebago

Woodford

Averyville

ILLINOIS.

381
692
298
447
848
1,354

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Bardolph

Harrington

Bartelso

Abingdon

2,022
190
591
216
629
1,162

1,321
117
485
256
611
937

263
327
3,543

Addieville

Addison

Adeline

Bath

384
368
4,226

Albany

Albion ....

Beardstown

604

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns', and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Buckley

490
873
531
1,279
545
2,490
292
1,015
385
697
12,566
1,345
497
1,260
226
6,564
396
502
3,318
1,252
3,502
1,874
2,939
1,002
427
2,355
1,749
2,104
398
1,500
449
697
377
290
615
6,721
1,008
505
9,098
940
261
514
5,488
629
1,038
555
1,512
349
2,832
377
1,698,575
5,100
1,699
905
360

433

990

Buda

Beecher

410
340
854
372
129
370
17,484
356
624
6,937
1,484
367
374
138
1,341
256
477
873
417
273
335
345
995
235
23,286
6,114
714
539
479
496
165
595
528
1,669
773
1,518'
3,279
1,571
487
660
677
427
202
613
865
1,019
422
327
455
421
270
355

342

Buffalo

Bunker Hill

1,269
363
2,314
311
698
342
1,276
10,324
940
280
1,150

Beecher City

Bureau

Beech wood

Bushnell

Belknap

358

Butler

Belle Prairie

Byron

Bellerive

Cabery

Belleville

15,361

Cable

Bellflower

Cairo .

Bellmont

487
3,867
1,129
338
295
144
939
260
879
688
487
178

Cambridge

Belvidere

Campbell Hill

Bement

Camp Point

Benson

Campus

Bensenville

Canton . .

5,604

Bentley

Cantrall

Benton

Capron

436
2,382

Berlin

Carbondale

Bethalto

Carbon Hill

Bethany

Carlinville

3,293
1,784
2,785
754

Biggsville

Carlyle

Bingham

Carmi

Bird

Carpentersville ....
Carrier Mills

Bishop Hill

330
877
463
20,484
3,329
696
421
464

Blandinsville

Carrollton

2,258
969
1,654

Bloomingdale

Carterville

Bloomington

Carthage

Blue Island

Gary

Blue Mound

Casey

844
475
275
326
673
304
4,763
939

Bluffs

Caseyville . . .

Bolton

Catlin

Bone Gap

Cedarville

Bonfleld

150

Central City

Bourbonnais

Central City

Bowen

376
2,150
604

Centralia

Braceville

Cerro Gordo

Bradford

Chadwick ....

Bradley

Champaign

5,839
910

Braidwood

4,641
808
474
742
719

Chandlerville

Breese

Channahon

Chapin

Brighton :

Charleston

4,135

482
827
616
1,226

Brimfield

Chatham .

Bristol

Chatsworth

Broadwell

231

292
216

Chebanse .

Brocton

Chenoa

Brooklyn

Cherry Valley .

Brooklyn

Chester

2,708
374
1,099,850

Brookville

Chesterfield

Broughton

Chicago

Browning

Chicago Heights...
Chillicothe

Browns

1,632
820

Brussels

228
309

Chrisman

Bryant

Cisco

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

605

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Dewitt

253
672
382
7,917
1,229
681
268
247
2,103
335
4,353
571
2,015
1,122
454
222
1,146
1,417
663
335
899
29,655
162
412
1,071
344
4,157
3,774
606
249
1,445
22,433
659
668
553
465
280
219
1,728
1,582
1,441
220
308
244
330
206
971
898
768
385
1,661
19,259
663
445
419

265

Diamond

Cisne

400
623
226
621
907
996
652
4,452
2,607
259
321
1,034
963
1,635
1,153
4,021
1,197
196
428
414
521
261
650
751
940
371
381
760
523
1,036
950
1,198
456
452
269
970
383
310
407
607
16,354
398
574
20,754
298
5,904
411
1,304
488
560
1,666
149

Dietrich

Dixon

5,161
1,110
733

Cissna Park

Dolton

Claremont

212

Dongola

Clarke City

Donnellson

Clay City

Dover .

220
960
304
4,052
489
1,354
1,058

Clayton

1,033
474
2,598
1,672
207
308
994
518
1,643

Downers Grove ....
Dubois

Clifton

Clinton

Duquoin

Coal City

Durand

Coal Valley

Dwight

Coatsburg

Earlville

Cobden

East Alton

Coffeen

East Carondelet
East Dubuquc

404
1,069
1,150

Colchester

Colfax

East Dundee

Collinsville

3,498
1,267
201
234
443
437
313
598
702
539

East Galesburg
Easton

Columbia

Columbus

East Peoria

392
15,169
212

255
806

Compton

East St Louis

Cordova

Eddyville

Cornell

Edgewood

Cortland

Edinburg

Coulterville

Edison Park

Cowden

Edwardsvillo

3,561
3,260
584
241

Creal Springs

Efflngham

Crescent City.

Elburn

Creston

329
642

Eldara

Crete

Eldorado

Crossville . . . .

Elgin

17,823
495
652
414
145

Crotty

1,190
781
1,114
200
301
283
747
334
221

Elizabeth

Crystal Lake

Elizabethtown
Elkhart

Cuba

Cullom

Elkville

Dahlgren

Ellis Grove

Dakota

Ellisville

255
1,050
1,548
1,353
271
307
243

Dallas City

Dalton City

Elmwood

Dana

El Paso

Danforth

Elsah

Danvers

506
11,491
455

Elvaston

Danville

Elwood

Dawson

Emington

129
870
622
535
266
1,481

Decatur

16,841
125
2,579

Enfield

Deer Creek

Equality

Dekalb

Erie

De Land

Essex

1,176
455
376
988
161

De Soto

Evansville

Des Plaines
Detroit

Evergreen Park. . . .
Ewing

290

606

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

ILLINOIS Continued.

1
Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Glencoe

1,020
793
29
329
1,140
516
345
430
406
988
290
392
881
3,122
442
320
610
416
1,948
1,085
1,085
1,019
2,504
716
1,404
1,111
669
308
1,344
280
481
760
374
785
494
4,085
2,202
269
2,602
357
5,395
3,268
611
200
170
523
1,637
421
1,559
384
259
683
1,970
2,806
1,937

569
473
228
296
1,174
466

Glen Ellyn

Exeter

233
2,187
2,338
928
501
157
693
1,664
315
1,729
282
269
222
259
500
479
614
309
509
315
2,311
309
952
1,047
1,575
130
250
687
681
483
1,214
13,258
2,685
642
5,005
18,607
2,682
1,036
3,356
2,446
1,140
988
1,782
655
2,054
222
873
1,441
1,661
433
409
235

244
2,324
1,881
649
492

Godfrey

Godley

Fairbury

Fair-field

Golden

Fairmount

Golden Gate

Fairview

Good Hope

368

Fancher

Farina

618
1,367

Grafton

927

Farmer

Farmersville

328
624

Farmington

1,375
312
305

Fayetteville

Granite

Ferris

340
148

778

Fidelity

Fieldon

292

Fillmore

Findlay

1,999
1,131
858
1,106
1,868
474
1,400

Fisher

Fithian

Flanagan

384
151
1,695

Flat Rock

Flora

frrirllpv

Forest City

Forrest

1,021
1,118
451
110
431
578
736

Forreston

Gross Point

Fort Sheridan

Hamburg ...

Fosterburg

Hamilton

1,301

Frankfort

Hamletsburg

Franklin

Hammond

Franklin Grove
Franklin Park

Hampshire

696
341
743
311

Freeburg

848
10,189
2,099
519
5,635
15,264
2,409
1,094
3,182
1,692
634
662
1,178
537
1,803

Freeport

Hardin

Fulton

Galatia

1,723
269
1,967
246

Galena

Galesburg

Galva

Gardner

Geneseo

Havana

2,525

Geneva

Hebron

Genoa

Georgetown

163
574
1,512

Germantown

Henry

Gibson City

Gilberts

Herrin

Gillespie

948
1,112
1,524

224

Gilman

Hettick

Girard

566
1,857
2,163

Gladstone

Glasford

268
187

Highland Park

Glasgow

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

607

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Kinmundy

1,221
174
636
1,008
1,857
1,601
1,324
283
3,969
730
1,591
490
2,215
215
576
1,306
830
182
146
10,446
429
1,300
507
1,812
287
634
2,449
1,252
343
135
396
1,629
2,504
1,415
499
864
280
8,962
279
5,918
334
481
2,659
668
590
528
284
349
480
646
815
306
430
176
951

1,045
129
410
949
1,728
1,649

Kinsman

Himrod

426
587
343
2,578
195
207
1,080
352
3,823
600
352
378
267
319
598
606
743
744
317
381
463
749
427
675
240
256
421
476
15,078
286
3,517
322
268
787
29,353
1,130
330
588
1,004
13,595
1,049
175
177
1,566
409
336
584
8,382
500
370
305
509

Kirkland

Kirkwood

Hinckley

496
288
1,584

Knoxville

Hindsboro

Lacon

Hinsdale

Ladd

Hodgkins

Lafayette

250
2,314

Holloway

Lagrange

Homer

917

Lagrange Park
La Harpe

Homewood

1,113

Hoopeston

1,911
471
361
273

Lake Bluff

Hopedale

Lake Forest

1,203

Hoyleton

Lake Zurich

Hudson

La Moille

516
1,295

Huey

Lanark

Humboldt

279
433
550
582
689

Lansing

Hume

La Prairie . . .

194

Huntley

La Rose

Hutsonville

Lasalle

9,855
265
865
339
1,636
264
554

Illiopolis

Latham

Ina

Lawrenceville

Indianola

472
432
667
393
630

Leaf River

Industry

Lebanon

Ipava

Lee

Iroquois

Leland

Irving .

Lemont

Irvington

Lena

1,270
266

Itasca

Lenzburg

luka

362
323
12,935
256
3,207
335

L'Erable

Ivesdale . .

Lerna

Jacksonville

Leroy

1,258
2,166
1,187

Jeffersonville

Lewistown

Jerseyville

Lexington

Jewett

Liberty

Johnsonville

Libertyville

550
251
6,725

Johnstown

Lima

Joliet

23,264

Lincoln

Jonesboro

Lisbon

Kampsville

172
551
934
9,025
1,037

Litchfield

5,811

Kane

Little York

Kangley

Loami

383
2,449
598
515
661

Kankakee

Lockport

Kansas

Loda

Kappa

Lombard

Kaskaskia

London Mills

1,484
201

Kempton

Loraine

327
378
637
767
298
461

Kenilworth

Lostant

Kenney

497
4,569

Louisville

Kewanee

Lovington

KeyeSpOrt

Ludlow

Lyndon

295

Lyons

732

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Millington

286
669
1,172
420
339
746
2,545
424
299
281
17,248
2,026
462
7,460
350
1,982
300
2,329
4,273
2,308
934
894
564
2,705
178
235
4,311
1,965
308
190
1,048
2,935
1,643
1,960
5,216
370
1,478
632
324
6,463
467
2,629
398
2,184
1,321
508
1,126
516
410
856
510
533
703
468
476

301
221
1,186
415
188
664
2,316
360

Mill Shoals

McHenry

1,013
532
1,758
315
859
5,375
705
1,979
264
515
528
309
507
430
393
561
708
932
391
475
2,005
666
2.510
1,086
1,213
2,559
2,077
1,000
319
764
2,171
1,890
369
449
9,622
4,532
447
476
449
2,592
550
627
3,736
700
758
429
4,069
719
1,077
273
633
305

979
500
1,355

Millstadt

Milton

McLean

Mineral

McLeansboro

Minier

Macedonia ........

Minonk

Mackinaw

545
4,052
819

Minooka

Macomb

Modesto

Macon

Mokena

364
12,000
1,635
445
5,936
263
1,643

Madison

Moline

Magnolia

287
473
344
319
461
408
257
444
533
627
382
501
1,445
637
1,338
876
1,164
2,210
1,900
779
125
186
2,032
1,869
425
323
6,833

Momence

Mahomet

Monee

Makanda

Monmouth

Maiden

Montgomery

Malta

Monticello

Manchester

Montrose

Manhattan

Morgan Park

1,027
3.653
2,088
844
657

Manito

Morris

Mansfield

Morrison

Manteno

Morrisonville

Maple Park

Morton

Maquon

Morton Grove . . .

Marengo

Mound City

Marine

Mound Station

219
222
3,376
1,836
266

Marion

Mt. Auburn

Marissa

Mt. Carmel

Maroa

Mt. Carroll

Marseilles

Mt. Erie

Marshall ....

Mt. Greenwood
Mt. Morris

Martinsville

895
1,986
1,357
1,655
3,233

Martinton

Mt. Olive

Marysville

Mt. Pulaski

Mascoutah

Mt. Sterling

Mason

Mt Vernon

Mason

Mt. Zioti

Mattison

Moweaqua

848

Mattoon

Mulberry Grove. . . .
Muncie

Maywood ....

Mazon

Murphysboro

3,880
422
2,216
452
2,084
1,208
453
829
542
390
624

Mechanicsburg ....
Medora

426
470

Murrayville

Naperville

Melrose Park

Naples

Melvin

491
640
3,542
621
758
244
3,573
692
957

Nashville

Mendon

Nauvoo

Mendota

Nebo

Meredosia

Neoga

Metamora

Neponset

Metcalf

Newark

Metropolis

New Athens

Milan

New Baden

Milford

New Berlin

494
445
596
424

Mill Creek

New Boston

Milledgeville

446

New Burnside

Millersburg

New Canton

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

609

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Palatine

1,020
979
299
813
5,530
148
188
6,105
211
1,340
640
595
765
3,036
465
722
437
1,045
8,420
56,100
309
1,003
660
642
6,863
2,807

- 100

502
2,357
577
2,293
920
296
1,634
390
575
854
482
1,869
4,266
299
323
732
818
347
4,023
735
1,143
424
36,252
- 333
747
754
339
1,207

891
732
432
505
5,077
132
141
4,996
196
987
502

Palestine

New Douglas

469
451
227
429
358
1,166
249
226
290
1,630
473
654
514
529
1,378
597
1,371
312
3,795
868
904
1,150
417
2,358
1,150
604
338
1,198
99
743
316
1,000
1,180
1,267
419
461
544
216
268
4,260
569
1,270
785
1,010
343
1,577
584
366
618
10,588
208
255

555

Palmer

Palmyra . .

New Grand Chain. .
New Grantsburg. . .
New Haven

Pana

Panola . . .

336

Papineau

New Holland

Paris ... .

Newman

990

Parkersburg . . .

New Memphis

Park Ridge

New Minden

217
307
1,428
477
639

Patoka

New Salem

Pawnee

Newton

Pawpaw

New Windsor

Paxton

2,187

Niantic

Payson

Niles

Pearl

928

Niles Center

Pearl City

Nilwood

Pecatonica ... .

1,059
6,347
41,024

Noble

424
1,305
309
3,459
223
763

Pekin

Nokomis

Peoria

Nora

Peoria Heights...
Peotone

Normal

717

Norrls City

Percy

North Alton

Perry

705
5,550
2,342

North Chicago

Peru

North Chillicothe..
North Peoria

Petersburg

1,086
1,094
438

Phillipstown

North Utica

Philo

491
1,298
460
2,295
852

Nunda

Pinckneyville

Oakford

Piper City

Oakland

995

Pittsfield

Oakley

Plainfield

Oblong

390
332
800
817
865
334
364
472

Plainville

Oconee

piano

1,825
310
518
710
372
1,728
2,784
249
232
775
812
408
3,396
641
694

Odell

Pleasant Hill

Odin

Pleasant Plains
Plymouth

O'Fallon

Ogden

Pocahontas

Ohio

Polo

Okawville

Pontiac

Old Marissa

Pontoosuc

Olmsted

203
3,831
428
994
699

Poplar Grove

Olney . .

Port Byron

Omaha . .

Prairie City

Onarga

Prairie du Rocher. .
Princeton

Oneida

Oquawka

Princeville

Orangeville

347
1,566
624

Prophetstown

Pulaski

Orion

Quincy

31,494

OrlnnH Part

Raleigh

Oswego

641
9,985
173

Ramsey

598
314
338
1,074

Ottawa

Rankin

Otterville

Ransom

Owaneco

Rantoul

610

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

St. Joseph

637
220
395
406
1,642
151
1,258
2,520
479
162
350
3,325
879
418
238
364
186
909
373
587
678
1,698
1,265
3,546
1,103
485
826
396
258
444
776
564
293
187
314
420
405
630
1,000
898
515
766
711
459
2,941
348
128
444
34,159
378
227
6,214
601
2,786
562

552

St. Libory

St. Mary

Rapids City

212

906
1,169
261
282
217
329
576
444
933
1,169
839
212
298
558
1,539
333
1,551
1,511
406
966
446
1,683
2,073
365
174
588
2,176
31,051
19,493
936
169
229
113
2,351
1,014
278
1,435
151
2,292
253
893
340
479
1,000
229
2,675
481
1,050
591
464

326
841
1,176

Ste. Marie

318
1,493

Salem

Raymond

Saline

Redbud

Sandoval

834
2,516
307

Reddick

Sandwich

Redmon

San Jose

Renault

Sato

Reynolds

Saunemin

366
3,097
851

Richmond

415
465
757
1,007
523

Savanna

Richview

Saybrook

Ridge Farm

Scales Mound

Ridgely

Sciota

238
363

Ridgway

Scottsville

Ridott

Sears

Ripley

304

Seatonville

536
379
502
591

Riverdale

Secor

River Forest

Shabbona

River Grove

287

Shannon

Riverside

Shawneetown

Riverton

1,127

Sheffield

993
3,162
910
425

Riverview

Shelbyville

Roanoke

831
325
1,387
1,789

Sheldon

Roberts

Sheridan

Robinson

Sherrard

Rochelle

Shipman

410

Rochester

Shumway

Rock City

148
336
1,900
23,584
13,634
892

Sibley

404

Rockbridge

Sidell

Rock Falls

Sidney

-581
258

Rockf ord

Sigel

Rock Island

Simpson

Rockton

Smithboro

393

Rockwood . . .

Smithfield

Rome

186

Smithton

411

468
538
799
505
1,005

Romeoville

Somonauk

Roodhouse

2,360
788
274
879

Sorento

Roseville

South Danville
South Elgin

Rosiclare

Rossville

South Holland

Ruma

South Wilmington.
Sparland

Rushville

2,031
284
509
277

471
1,9*9

Russellville

Sparta

Rutland . .

Spillertown

Sadorus

Spring Bay

147

Sailor Springs

Springe rton

St. Anne

718
255
1,690

Springfield

24,963

St 4.ugustine

St. Charles

Spring Garden

181
3,837
389
2,209
401

St. David

Spring Valley

St. Elmo

354
432
475

Stanford

St. Francisville
St. Jacob

Staunton

Steelevillo

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

611

ILLINOIS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Vermilion

305
1,195
524
329
1,217
552
2,280
1,600
268
295
791
130
442
1,327
503
2,335
703
1,459
545
2,114
358
2,505
341
397
9,426
1573
522
528
536
1,486
279
1,877
1,348
662
820
724
2,935
277
700
1,605
2,345
206
331
2,030
447
573
398
2,300
1,420
213
1,711
866
405
1,833
405

325
1,158
517
308
828
421
1,610
1,602

Vermont

Steger

712
6,309
677
946
438
392
224
14,079
762
306
2,399
360
547
1,268
735
111
3,653
376
639
853
807
4,248
327
498
417
398
467
474
125
300
965
818
845
2,629
497
160
1,057
467
615
768
1,706
1,080
316
2,569
322
2,373
5,728
2,665
403
177
2,450
416

Versailles

Victoria

Sterling

5.824
617
379
270
258
233
11,414

Vienna

Stewardson

Viola

Stockton

Virden

Stoniugton

Virginia

Strasburg

Waggoner

Strawn

Waldron

308
605
167
371
1,172

Streator

Walnut

Stronghurst

Walshville

Sublette

Wapella . . .'

Sullivan

1,468
557

Warren

Summerfield

Warrensburg .....

Summit

Warsaw

2,721
598
1,301
586
1,860
351
2,017
326
368
4,915
1,337

Sumner

1,037

Washburn

Swansea

Washington

Swedona

159
2,987

Wataga

Sycamore

Waterloo

Table Grove

Waterman

Tallula

445

Watseka

Tamaroa

Watson

Tampico

429
2,829
313

Wauconda

Taylorville

Waukegan

Tennessee

Waverly

Teutopolis

Wayne City

Thebes

Waynesville

368

Thompsonville ....
Thomson

309
374
474
146

\Veldon

Wenona

1,053

Tilton

West Brooklyn
West Chicago

Time

1,506
873
451
510

Tinley Park

West Dundee

Tiskilwa

801
676
902

Western Springs. . .
Westfield

Toledo

Tolono

West Freeport

Toluca

West Hammond ....
West Point

Tonica

473
141
945
402
543
508
1,384
826
283
1,897

Topeka

West Salem

476

Toulon

Westville

Towanda

Wheaton

1,622

Tnwpr Mill

Wheeler

Tremont

Wheeling

811
1,961

Trenton

Whitehall

Trnv

Williamsfield

Troy Grove

Williamsville

444

Willisville

Union

Wilmette

1,458
1,576

1,803
3,511
2,144
398
193
932
275

Wilmington

Vandalia

Winchester

1,542
888
464
1,079
332

Varna

Windsor

Winnebago

Winnetka

Winslow

612

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

ILLINOIS Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Greene

28,530
29,914
19,189
21,702
21,292
25,088
28,575
28,901
26,633
14,292
26,818
22,913
15,757
20,223
32,746
29,109
15,284
37,892
38,386
25,729
70,470
197,227
25,119
14,711
28,344
20,873
29,388
20,457
10,448
23,533
4,724
16,854
15,149
23,000
18,778
20,486
19,175
22,333
14,053
21,478
28,653
19,881
20,148
58,881
8,307
26,491
22,407
10,431
15,219
26,005
11,840
38,659
19,116
6,748
71,769
15,252

24,379
26,123
17,829
20,786
21,498
23,879
26,186
27,644
24,139
11,185
23,478
24,507
14,608
19,561
28,044
28,645
15,615
23,886
34,445
19,792
36,487
141,156
23,818
13,973
25,823
17,673
28,025
18,643
8,803
23,359
4,955
14,678
15,040
20,296
18,240
18,544
18,052
21,529
11,233
22,335
28,085
19,350
19,034
42,457
7,833
25,454
22,060
7,239
14,478
21,877
12,514
35,078
18,157
7,006
59,809
13,154

Hamilton

Hancock

Winstanley Park . . .
Witt

1,055
428
774
331
350
255
2,502
544
902
1,277
800
650
353
413

Harrison

Hendricks

Henry

Woodhull

608

Howard

Woodland

Huntington

M^oodlawn ....

Jackson

Woodson

Jasper

Woodstock

1,683
522
670
1,116
878
687
294
375

Jay

Worden

Jefferson

Wyanet

Jennings .

Wyoming

Johnson

Xenia

Knox

Yates City

Kosciusko

York

Lagrange . . .

Yorkville

Lake

Laporte

INDIANA.

Lawrence
Madison

Marion

Marshall

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Martin

Miami

Monroe

The State

2,516,462

22,232
77,270
24,594
13,123
17,213
26,321
9,727
19,953
34,545
31,835
34,285
28,202
13,476
29,914
22,194
19,518
25,711
49,624
20,357
45,052
13,495
30,118
21,446
16,388
17,453
30,099
54,693

2,192,404

20,181
66,689
23,867
11,903
10,461
26,572
10,308
20,021
31,152
30,259
30,536
27,370
13,941
26,227
23,364
19,277
24,307
30,131
20,253
39,201
12,630
29,458
19,558
18,366
16,746
24,920
31,493

Montgomery

Morgan

Adams

Newton

Noble . .

Allen

Ohio

Bartholomew

Orange

Benton

Owen

Blackford

Parke

Boone

Perry

Brown

Pike

Carroll

Porter

Cass

Posey

Clark

Pulaski

Clay

Putnam

Clinton

Randolph

Crawford

Ripley

Daviess

Rush

Dearborn

St Joseph

Decatur

Scott

Dekalb

Shelby

Delaware

Spencer

Dubois

Starke

Elkhart

Steuben

Fayette

Sullivan

Floyd

Fountain

Tippecanoe

Franklin

Tipton

Fulton

Union

Gibson

Grant

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

613

ODLOA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Bremen

1,671
384
546
487
177
677
149
949
2,037
676
1,685
568
497
2,063
253
1,754
672
280
2,188
951
699
498
1,028
199
832
00
785
462
915
788
513
884
1,603-
539
2,370
1,503
399
116
233
2,918
445
858
767
2,975
8,130
6,836
1,415
1,610
2,213
137
6,649
765
2,336
505
502

1,076

Vigo

62,035
28,235
11,371
22,329
19,409
38,970
23,449
19,138
17,328

50,195
27,126
10,955
21,161
18,619
37,628
21,514
15,671
17,768

Briant

Bristol

535

Wabash

Broadripple

Warren

Bronson

Warrick

Brook

Washington

Brooksburg

120
447
2,028
623
1,422
538
479
2,521
307
1,782
418
276
1,991
521
503
471
482

Wayne

Brookston

Wells

Brookville

White

Brownsburg

Whitley

Brownstown

Bunker Hill

INDIANA.

Burnettsville
Butler

Cadiz

Cambridge City
Campbellsburg ....
Cannelburg

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cannelton

Carbon

Alamo

241
2,li6
1,324
7,221
238
438
402
20,178
746
2,141
1,413
1,307
1,040
1,000
3,005
3,396
3,645
658
431
1,384
150
6,115
1,037
476
1,588
505
6,460
4,479
2,849
134
824
1,187
432
7,786

272
571
1,229
715
277
293
402
10,741
1,390
1,840
670
1,101

Carlisle

Carmel

Albany

Carthage

Albion

Castleton

Alexandria

Cayuga

Alton

Center Point

517

864

Ambia

Centerville

Amboy

Chalmers

Anderson . .

Charlestown

888
931

Andrews

Chesterton

Angola

Chrisney

Arcadia

Churubusco

869
631

Argos

Cicero

Ashley

Clarks Hill

Atlanta,

Clarksville

1,692
1,004

Attica

2,320
2,415
3,929
576
473
1,169
456
3,351
544
419
1,229
431
4,018
3,589
1,881
146
558
1,064
467
5,905

Clay City

Claypool

Aurora

Claysburg

Avilla

Clifford

175
1,365
437
790
730
3,027
6,719
4,548
921
880
1,891

Bainbridge

Clinton

Batesville

Cloverdale

Battle Ground

Cochran

Bedford

Coif ax

Bern .

Columbia City

Columbus

Bloomfield

Connersville

Converse

Corydon

Bluffton

Covington

Boonville
Boston

Crandall
Crawfordsville
Crothersville
Crown Point...

6,089
599
1,907

Boswell

Bowling Green

Culver -.',;.
Cynthiana ........

614

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

INDIANA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Greenfield

4,489
284
5,034
1,287
309
1,503
862
432
12,376
377
210
5,912
439
758
794
500
1,390
1,088
1,421
558
2,527
9,491
169,164
542
1,799
640
1,863
10,774
1,838
268
186
3,354
417
1,006
646
250
624
1,942
1,171
1,466
10,609
135
1,176
18,116
1,703
456
324
869
7,113
600
4,326
655
4,465
390
404

3,100
318
3,596
721
313
862
873

Greensboro

Dale

624
893
1,802
727
4,142
2,135
465
698
3,187
205
563
3,411
556
305
1,567
1,820
271
407
15,184
708
908
12,950
649
420
59,007
3,205
625
870
1,209
152
849
1,006
45,115
455
1,429
596
7,100
4,005
1,464
281
709
260
3,910
3,622
1,076
350
1,205
7,810
726
822
3,661
473

659
495
1,569
461
3,142
1,923
439
806
1,024
168

Greensburg

Greentown

Dana

Greenville

Danville

Greenwood

Darlington

Hagerstown

Decatur

Hamlet

Delphi

Hammond

5,428
459
138
2,287
474
608
689

Dillsboro ....;....

Hanover

Dublin

Hardinsburg

Dunkirk

Hartford City

Dunreith

Hartsville

Earl Park

Hazelton

East Chicago

1,255
458
338

Hebron

East Connersville. .
East Germantown. .
Eaton

Hillsboro

Hobart

1,010
1,009

Hope

Edinburg

2,031
267
430
11,360
712

Howell

Elizabeth

Hudson

Elizabethtown ....
Elkhart

Huntingburg

3,167
7,328
105,436

Huntington

Ellettsville

Indianapolis

Elnora

Ingalls

Elwood

2,284
423
411
50,756
1,462
301
770
639
124
748
685
35,393
492
1,285
403
5,919
3,781
520
211
672

Irvington

650
616
1,281
10,666
687

English

Jamestown

Etna Green

Jasper

Evansville

Jeffersonville ....

Fairmount

Jonesboro

Farmersburg

Jonesville

Farmland

Judson

Flora

Kendallville

2,960

Forest Hill

Kennard

Fort Branch

Kentland . . .

918
647

Fortville

Kewanna

Fort Wayne

Keystone

Fountain City

Kirklin

550
1,867
1,148
790
8,261
133
857
16,243
1,784
549
277

Fowler

Knightstown

Francesville

Knightsville .

Frankfort

Knox

Franklin

Kokomo

Frankton

Laconia

Fredericksburg ....
Fremont

Ladoga

Lafayette

French Lick

Lagrange

Garrett

2,767
145
748
256
889
6,033
720
694
4,390
435

Lagro

Gas City

Lanesville

Geneva

Lapel

Georgetown

Laporte

7,126

Goodland

Laurel

Goshen

Lawrenceburg ....

4,284
792
3,682
345
420

Gosport . . . ,

Grandview

Lebanon

Greencastle

Leesburg ....

Greendale

Lewisville

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF i 9 oo.

615

INDIANA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Nashville

393
20,628
200
1,371
597
3,406
1,341
950
167
444
451
610
357
284
4,792
868
944
504
2,398
599
2,823
1,991
923
957
778
1,236
1,035
529
1,019
949
1,186
413
909
710
408
1,512
773
8,463
1,751
886
279
3,656
332
1,101
4,798
628
6,041
2,206
1,120
2,255
393
18,226
1,098
1,548
942

395
21,059
172
1,046
607
2,697
1,197
1,079
212
404

New Albany

Liberty

1,449
2,231
572
3,071
224
200
16,204
1,382
1,275
705
314
7,835
700
17,337
729
4,038
290
757
478
14,850
417
572
1,801
422
905
211
481
265
682
5,560
1,772
221
1,160
688
690
261
1,172
616
2,107
3,405
113
338
974
309
920
565
163
153
175
5,132
20,942
2,208

1,314
2,195

New Amsterdam . .
Newburg

Ligonier

New Carlisle .

Linden

New Castle

Linton

958

New Harmony

Little York

New Haven

Livonia

194
13,328
988
761
518
316
8,936
669
8,769
670
2,680
272
780
412
10,776
298
542
851
318
677
231
394
224
742
3,371
1,583

New Middletown...
New Palestine

Logansport

Loogootee

Newpoint

Lowell

Newport

551

Lynn

New Richmond....
New Ross

Macy

270
3,054

Madison

Noblesville

Marengo

Normal City

Marion

North Judson

572

Markle

North Liberty

Martinsville

North Manchester.
North Salem

2,384
505
2,012
1,524
764
690

Mauckport

Mentone

North Vernon

Merom

Oakland City

Michigan City

Odon

Michigantown

Oldenburg

Middlebury

Orestes

Middletown

Orleans

857
841

Milan

Osgood

Milford

Ossian

Milford

Owensville

759
808
707

Millersburg . .

Oxford

Millhousen '.

Paoli

Milton

Paragon

Mishawaka

Parker

Mitchell

Patoka

729
434
996
697
7,028
1,494
897

Modoc

Patriot

Monon

1,064
589
673
226
658
415
1,518
808
115
469
891

Pendleton

Monroe City

Pennville

Monroeville

Peru

Monterey

Petersburg

Montezuma

Pierceton

Montgomery

Pine

Monticello

Plymouth

2,723

Montpelier

Poneto

Moorefield

Port Pulton

1,104
3,725
571
3,076
922
940
1,455
348
16,608
922
1,689
428

Moores Hill

Portland

Mooresville

Poseyville

Moreland

Princeton

Morocco

397
561
144
142

Redkey

Morristown

Remington

Mt Auburn

Rensselaer

Mt Carmel

Reynolds

Mt Etna

Richmond

Mt Vernon

4,705
11,345
1,493

Ridgeville

Muncie

Rising Sun

Nappanee

Roachdale

616

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

INDIANA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Valparaiso

6,280
965
1,638
199
557
501
1,588
10,249
8,618
917
1,037
498
1,523
3,987
8,551
1,244
648
757
392
670
304
2,302
688
482
614
330
651
468
366
334
155
3,983
1,245
1,684
3,705
957
457
536
825
659
477
1,448
765

5,090

Roann

631
536
3,421
2,882
2,045
865
598
657
4,541
298
483
369
525
168
1,995
207
1,274
761
6,445
523
7,169
1,795
381
236
683
598
504
35,999
247
495
285
1,113
2,026
590
113
174
693
288
186
3,118
262
1,432
370
1,162
928
2,680
302
36,673
1,511
3,764
599
2,716
1,208

582
532
2,467
2,314
1,689
873
594
527
3,475
327

Van Buren

Veedersburg

930
233
613
421
1,663
8,853
5,105

Roanoke . . .

Vera Cruz

Rochester

Vernon

Rockport

Versailles

Rockville

Vevay

Rosedale

Vincennes

Rossville

Wabash

Royal Center

Wakarusa

Rushville

Walkerton

885
469
1,120
3,574
6,064
1,473
663
576
290
815
320
1,242
644
457
452

Russellville

Walton

St Joe

Warren

St Leon

368
483
150
1,975

Warsaw

St. Meinrad

Washington

Salamonia

Waterloo

Salem

Waveland

Saltilloville

M^aynetown

Scottsburg

618
508
5,337
378
5,451
1,134

West College Cor. . .
Westfield

Sellersburg

Seymour

West Harrison ....

Shelburn

West Lafayette....
West Lebanon

Shelby ville

Sheridan

West Madison

Shirley

Westport

Shirley City

West Shoals

Shoals

738

West Terre Haute..
Westville

Silver Grove

522

Silver Lake

570
21,819
168
253
324
720
1,868
637
99
201
549

Wheatfield

South Bend

Whiteland

212
123
1,408
1,027
1,215
3,014
561

South Delphi

Whitewater . .

South Peru

Whiting

Southport

\Villiamsport

South Whitley

\Vinamac

Spencer

\Vinchester

Spiceland

Windfall

Spring Grove

\Vingate

State Line

^Vinslow

Staunton

Wolcott

246

Stinesville

Wolcottville

Straughn

200
2,222
251
752

Woodruff Place
\Vorthington

161
1,448
825

Sullivan

Sulphur Springs...
Summitville

Zionsville

Sunman
Swayzee

INDIAN TERRITORY.

Syracuse

518
2,094

Tell City

Nations and Reser-
vations.

1900.

1890.

Tennyson

Terre Haute

30,217
1,530
2,697
554
2,681

Thorntown ........

Tipton

The Territory..
Cherokee nation . . .
Chickasaw nation . .

391,960
101,754
139,260

180,182
56,309
57,329

Troy

Union City

Upland

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

617

INDIAN TERRITORY Continued.

Towns.

1900.

Nations and Reser-
vations. 1900.

1890.

Emet f

342
757
499
617
136
314
182
2,352
234
262
749
626
204
2zl
1,500
154
221
215
646
209
198
842
1,016
1,527
465
4,254
498
701
308
222
234
1,467
141
36S
1,182
495
2,277
200
128
518
965
891
246
3,479
543
575
779
1,198
1,482
237
154
1,390
296
2,339
2,372
211

Euf aula

Fairland

Choctaw nation 99,681
Creek nation 40,674

43,808
17,912
2,739
84
137
227
154
255
79

288
861

Fort Gibson

Gans i

Grove

Seminole nation... 3,786
Modoc reservation.. 140
Ottawa reservation. 2,205
Peoria reservation.. 1,180
Quapaw reservation 800
Seneca reservation. 970
Shawnee reservat'n. 297
Wyandotte reserva-
tion 1,213

Hanson

Hartshorne

Heavener

Hickory .". ... .

Holdenville

Howe

Johnson

Kemp

Lehigh

Not located by na-
tions or reserva-
tions

Lenapah

Leon

Long Grove

McAlester

INDIAN TERRITORY.

McGee
Mannsville

Marietta

Marlow

Towns.

1900.

Miami

Muldrow

Muscogee

Adair

268
606
5,681
698
276
303
153
626
930
316
522
241
805
566
3,209
855
2,614
376
547
189
307
272
343
1,346
437
1,164
2,969
225
192

Nowata

Oakland

Af ton

Oologan

Ardmore

Orr

Bartlesvillc

Paoli

Berwyn

Pauls Valley

Bluejacket ....

Peoria

Bokoslic

Pontotoc

Bristow

Poteau

Caddo

Pryor Creek

Cameron ....

Purcell

Purdy

Catoosa . .

Ravia

Rush Springs

Chel e ei

1 Sallisaw

Sapulpa

Silo

South McAlester

Spiro

Sterrett

Stilwell

Sulphur Spring

Tahlequah

Tamaha

Davis

Thackerville

Tulsa

Vian

Durant

17<OT.l

Vmita
Wagoner

Elmorc

Webbers Falls

618

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

INDIAN TERRITORY Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Towns.

1900.

Guthrie

18,729
19,514
13,752
22,794
25,597
20,022
14,512
12,667
12,327
19,544
23,615
26,976
17,437
24,817
21,954
24,979
22,720
39,719
55,392
13,516
16,126
13,165
17,710
34,273
24,159
29,991
16,764
14,916
17,980
17,985
17,803
28,242
16,985
8,725
24,187
14,354
22,209
15,339
82,624
54,336
19,414
15,325
17,639
51,558
17,932
23,337
23,159
24,585
18,784
19,928
17,354
35,426
20,376
20,718
17,491
31,757

17,380
15,319
7,621
19,003
21,356
18,895
11,182
9,836
10,705
18,270
22,771
24,943
15,184
23,082
20,233
23,862
13,120
37,715
45,303
11,873
14,563
8,680
15,977
28,805
23,058
25,842
14,548
13,299
14,515
13,666
15,848
24,504
13,060
5,574
21,341
9,318
19,568
9,553
65,410
47,430
18,394
13,556
14,522
43,164
17,611
18,370
18,127
21,651
16,384
16,900
16,253
30.426
18,269
18,468
15,670
21,582

Hamilton

Welch

334

296
313
224
1,907

Hancock

\Vestville

Harrison

Wister

Wyandotte

Howard

Ida

IOWA.

Iowa

Jackson

Jasper .

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Jefferson

Johnson

Jones

The State

2,231,853

16,192
13,601
18,711
25,927
13,626
25,177
32,399
28,200
16,305
21,427
16,975
17,955
18,569
20,319
21,274
19,371
20,672
16,570
17,037
12,440
13,401
27,750
43,832
21,685
23,058
15,620
18,115
19,185
35,989
7,995
56,403
9,936
29,845
17,754
14,996
18,546
17,820
13,757

1,911,896

14,534
12,292
17,907
18,961
12,412
24,178
24,219
23,772
14,630
18,997
13,548
15,463
13,107
18,828
19,645
18,253
14,864
15,659
15,019
11,332
9,309
26,733
41,199
18,894
20,479
15,258
15,643
17,349
35,324
4,328
49,848
4,274
23,141
15,424
12,871
16,842
15,797
13,215

Keokuk

Kossuth

1
Adair

Lee

Linn

Adams

Louisa

Allamakee

Lucas

Appanoose

Lyon

Audubon

Madison

Benton

Mahaska

Blackhawk

Marion

Boone

Marshall

Bremer

Mills

Buchanan

Mitchell

Buena Vista

Monona

Butler

Monroe

Calhoun

Montgomery

Carroll

Muscatine

Cass

O'Brien

Cedar

Osceola

Cerro Gordo

Page

Cherokee

Palo Alto

Chickasaw

Plymouth

Clarke

Pocahontas

Clay

Polk

Clayton

Pottawattamie ....
Poweshiek

Clinton

Crawford

Ringgold

Dallas

Sac

Davis

Scott

Decatur

Shelby

Delaware

Sioux

Des Moines

Story

Dickinson

Tama

Dubuque

Taylor

Emmet

Union . . .

Fayette

Van Buren

Floyd

Wapello .

Franklin

Warren

Fremont

Washington ..

Greene

Wayne

Grundy

Webster . . .

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

619

IOWA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Avoca ....

1,627
329
240
355
254
839
274
175
149
533
542
427
41
494
953
266
1,977
3,283
1,607
1,234
238
254
192
113
622
592
520
279
704
2,105
409
898
297
8,880
336
236
223
141
395
807
317
1,540
1,188
875
372
23,201
504
550
287
399
1,003
113
713
667
356

Winnebago

12,725
23,731
54,610
10,887
18,227

7,325
22,528
55,632
9,247
12,057

Ayrshire

Badger

Winneshiek

Bagley

Woodbury

Baldwin

227
657

Worth

Wright

Barnes City

Barnum

IOWA.

Bassett

Batavia

307
387

Battle Creek

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Baxter

Bayard

348
570
262
1,643
2,623
1,394
803

Beacon

Ackley

1,445
134
879
1,213
1,178
408
404
1,029
2,889
440
709
2,911
950
463
861
179
1,009
328
249
2,422
2,891
273
333
968
437
427
405
192
863
907
251
162
513
255
5,046
293
1,866
621
331

1,286

Beaman

Bedford

Ackworth

Belle Plaine

Adair

722
995
1,045
442

Bellevue

Adel

Belmond

Afton

Bennett

Agency

Bentonsport

283

Ainsworth

Benton

Akron

494
2,359
384
512
2,068
807

Bernard

Albia

Birmingham

545

583
432

Albion

Blairstown

Alden

Blanchard

Algona

Blencoe

Allerton . . .

Blockton

Allison,

Bloomfield

1,913

Alta

768

Bode

Alta Vista

Bonaparte

762

Alton

708
326

Bondurant

Altoona

Boone

6,520
277
175

Alvord ..

Boyden

Ames

1,276
2,078
307
704
695

Braddyville

Anamosa

Bradgate

Andrew ....

Brayton

124
256
861
257
818
1,202

Angus

Anita

Brighton

Anthon

Bristow

Aplington

427
463

Britt

Arcadia

Brooklyn

Arion

Buffalo Center

Arlington

593

Buffalo

379
22,565

Burlington

Burt

309

Calamus

216

Atlantic

4,351
174
1,310
663

Calmar

813

Camanche

753
432
356

Aurelia

Cambridge

Cantril

620

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

IOWA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Creston

7,752
208
246
591
237
362
625
480
35,254
617
753
367
3,246
374
403
387
592
691
2,771
102
62,139
345
1,383
795
383
270
545
462
818
238
36,297
433
350
217
1,355
560
1,323
902
3,557
630
340
618
579
252
1,230
476
565
344
1,850
2,233
207
635
1,321
326
516

7,200

Cromwell

Carlisle

553
2,882
632
1,266
568
355
5,319
25,656
255
674
5,256
623
3,989
4,227
772
419
3,865
216
626
1,212
675
374
3,276
1,475
849
698
1,706
513
202
22,698
218
164
498
574
274
2,053
693
540
391
388
1,099
483
348
1,017
125
2,145
935
651
1,477
25,802.
268
2,806

Crystal Lake

Cumberland

Carroll

2,448
391
955
452

Gushing

Carson

Dakota

353
445
423
26,872
594
669
215
2,801
273
291
323
518
409
1,782

Cascade

Dallas Center

Casey

Danbury

Castana ....

Davenport

Cedar Falls

3,459
18,020
210
615
3,668
467
3,122
2,802
567
318
3,441
214
377
432
629

Davis City

Cedar Rapids

Dayton

Center Junction....
Center Point

Decatur City

Decorah

Centerville

Dedham

Central City

Deep River

Chariton

Defiance

Charles City

Delmar

Charter Oak

Delta

Chelsea

Denison

Cherokee

Denver

Chillicothe

Des Moines

50,093
328
1,359
607

Churdan

De Soto

Cincinnati

Dewitt

Clarence

Dexter

Clare

Diagonal

Clarinda

3,262
744
735
452
1,130
488
807
13,619

Donnellson

Clarion

Doon

Clarksville

Dow City

451

Clearfleld . . .

Dows .

Clear Lake

Drakesville

303
30,311

Clermont

Dubuque

Cleveland

Dumont

Clinton

Duncombe

Clio

Dunkerton

Coburg

Dunlap

1,088
505
1,272
775
1,881
302

Coggon

Durant

Coin

Dyersville

Colesburg

Dysart

Colfax

957
491

Eaglegrove . .

College Springs
Collins

Earlham

Earling

Colo

261
459
953
157
379
873
173
1,682
869
334
962
21,474

Earlville

569
277

Columbus City

Early

Columbus Junction.
Conrad

East Peru

Eddyville

815

Con way

Edenville

Coon Rapids

Edgewood

Coralville

Elberon

Corning

Eldon

1,725
1,577

Correctionville
Corwith

Eldora

Eldridge

Corydon

Elgin

369
745

Council Bluffs.. ....

Elkader

Crawfordsville ....
Cresco

Elkport

2,018

Elliott

317

. ,. ,?

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

621

IOWA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Greeley

488
1,192
1,300
186
8,860
900
1,322
1,193
1,620
2,079
638
2,727
276
192
2,422
269
217
1,006
404
397
1,810
618
600
1,035
244
118
244
175
870
115
145
767
284
415
676
359
626
1,474
945
1,967
296
3,656
3,261
477
306
7,987
2,840
545
295
171
311
2,601
690
947
266

Greene

845
1,048

Ellston

242
319
976
502
2,361
549
710
3,237
851
644
4,689
513
1,332
348
514
1,315
353
1,180
853
1,758
264
12,162
9,278
205
210
565
170
542
456
651
1,288
482
470
394
384
465
687
842
3,040
733
628
254
681
388
156
1,113
355
326
249
351
549
180

Greenfield

Grimes . . .

Ellsworth

Grinnell

3,332
752
1,161
1,037
1,160
1,634

Elma

Griswold

Emerson

404
1,584
348
564
1,475
575
448
3,391
582
1,002
137
406
1,062

Grundy Center
Guthrie Center
Guttenberg

Emmetsburg

Epworth

Essex

Hamburg

Estherville

Hamilton

Exira

Hampton

2,067
167

Fairbank

Hancock

Fairfield

Harcourt

Farley

Harlan

1,765
253

Farmington

Harper

Farnhamville

Harris

Farragut

Hartley

519
322

Fayette

Hastings

Floyd

riavelock

Fonda

625
830
895
480
4,871
7,901

Hawarden

744

Fontanelle

Hawkeye

Forest City

Hazelton ... ....

Fort Atkinson

Hedrick

592
201
75
193

Fort Dodge

Henderson

Fort Madison ....

Hepburn

Foster

Hillsdale

Franklin

333
321

Holland

Fredericksburg
Frederika

Holstein

539

Holy Cross

Fremont

Hopeville

Galva

Hopkinton

668

554
679
367

Hornick

Garner

Hospers

Garrison

Hubbard

452

Garwin

Hudson

George

Hull

566
1,075
642
1,563
279
3,163
2,254

Germania

Humboldt

Oilman

473

Humeston

Gilmore City

Ida Grove

Gladbrook

556
1,890
532
343

Imogene

Glenwood

Independence

Glidden

Indianola

Goldfield

Goodell

Gowrie

526

Iowa City

7,016
1,796
412

Grapttin ppr

Iowa Falls

Graf ton

Ireton

Grand Junction. . . .
Grand Mound
Grand River
Grant City

932
247

Irwin
Jackson Junction. . .
Janesville
Jefferson

1,875
573

Gravity
Gray

210

Jewell
Jolley

414

622

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

IOWA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Logan

1,377
597
600
587
544
318
1,132
534
169
347
1,498
427
295
235
1,021
404
292
1,166
2,887
773
359
1,169
1,424
1,099
3,777
659
573
718
2,007
4,102
410
11,544
158
332
322
6,746
475
94
280
810
495
703
725
366
400
428
432
389
193
385
485
585
849
317
328

827
435

Lohrville

Kalona

530
223
458
653
187
459
283
14,641
1,117
996
405
720
132
203
402
262
267
3,131
496
239
2,702
1,293
541
591
1,540
636
272
1,438
1,419
450
125
853
646
997
257
408
806
215
4,146
1,014
1,905
225
387
613
605
314
390
956
338
399
427
618

211

Lone Tree

Lorimor

Kamrar

Lowden

405

Kellerton

277
700

Low Moor

Kellogg

Lucas

1,320

Kelly

Luverne

Kensett

Luzerne

Kenwood

136
14,101
831

777

Lynnville

261
1,160

Keokuk

McGregor

Keosauqua

Mclntire

Keota

Macedonia

Keystone

Macksburg

186
565
372

Kingsley

649

Madrid

Kinross

Malcom

Kirkman

Mallard

Kirkville

714

Malvern

1,003
2,344
526

Klemme

Manchester

Knowlton

Manilla

Knoxville

2,632
301
224
1,160
604

Manly

Lacona

Manning

1,233
822
782
3,077

Ladora

Manson

Lake City

Mapleton

Lake Mills

Maquoketa

Lake Park

Marathon

Lakeview

366

Marble Rock

433
671
1,710
3,094

Lamoni

Marcus

Lamont

Marengo

La Motte

154
1,668
1,052

Marion

Lansing

Marne .

Laporte

Marshalltown

8,914

Larchwood

Martelle

Larrabee

Martinsburg .

322
348
4,007
279

Laurens

318
464
906

Marysville

Lawler

Mason City

Le Claire

Massena

Ledyard

Matlock

Le Grand

Maurice ....

Lehigh

870

Maxwell

453
371
612
489

Leland

Maynard

Le Mars

4,036
706
1,422

Mechanicsville ....
Mediapolis

Lenox

Leon

Melbourne

Lester

Melrose

Letts

325
579
5oO

Menlo

389
241

Lewis

Meriden

Limespring

Merrill

Linden

Meservey

Lineville

606
1,079
313

Miles

Lisbon

Milford

Liscomb

Milo

318
643

Little Rock

Milton

Little Sioux

400
459

Minburn

Livermore

Minden

287

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

623

IOWA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Onawa

1,933
263
1,457
359
92
2,734
2,505
9,212
670
396
18,197
780
664
732
284
221
958
1,164
318
328
163
617
2,623
3,986
361
521
358
315
320
164
280
738
187
625
438
910
316
984
808
446
593
456
814
136
302
106
645
117
373
270
311
509
4,355
1,203
835

1,358
237
1,246
130

Onslow

Missouri Valley. . . .
Mitchell

4,010
245
768
383
384
281
674
917
57
1,210
2,104
502
748
200
632
948
176
1,420
1,729
4,109
1,629
507
949
14,073
1,758
1,268
921
2,472
543
762
2,339
570
1,003
600
268
1,252
3,682
245
398
1,209
683
616
1,271
287
533
913
599
1,432
5,142
993
692
238

2,797
309
704
288
257

Orange City

Orient

Orleans

Mitchellville

Osage ....

1,913
2,120
6,558
609
247
14,001
752
515
744

Modale

Osceola

Mondamin

Oskaloosa

Monmouth

Ossian ... .

Monona

460
952

Oto

Monroe

Ottumwa

Monteith

Oxford Junction.. .
Oxford

Montezuma

1.062
1,938
409
778

Monticello

Pacific Junction.. .
Packwood

Montour

Montrose

Panama

379
809
760

Moorhead

Panora

Moravia

311
881
165
769
1,265
3,997
1,259
295
666
11,454
875
1,240
917
1,662
411
540
1,314

Parkersburg .. ..

Morning Sun

Parnell

Morrison

Paton

245
133

510
2,408
2,880

Moulton

Patterson

Mt. Ayr

Paullina

Mt. Pleasant

Pella

Mt. Vernon

Perry

Moville

Persia

Murray

Peterson

371

Muscatine

Pierson

Mystic

Pilot Mound

Nashua

Plainfield

Neola

Pleasonton

Nevada

Pleasant Plain

New Albin

Pleasantville

510

Newell

Plover

New Hampton

Pocahontas

New Hartford

Polk

446
481
250
884
684

New London

580
320

Pomeroy

New Market. . . .

Portsmouth

New Providence. . . .
New Sharon

Postville

1,026
2,564

Prairie City

Newton

Prescott

New Vienna

Preston

489
398
519

Nichols

237
846

Princeton

Nora Springs

North English

Protivin

North McGregor
Northwood

509
859

Quincy

146

Norwalk

Radcliffe

401
686

Oakland

Randolph

270

Ocheyedan

Rathbun

Odebolt

1,122
830
689
519

Redding

214
397
3,321
731
580

Oelwein

Redfield

Ogden

Red Oak

Olin

Reinbeck

Ollie

Remsen

624

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

IOWA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Sloan

643
435
397
319
3,095
356
1,219
107
599
490
297
404
415
1,008
410
2,169
1,197
458
164
1,012
172
2,079
1,437
187
722
240
406
322
934
2,649
321
394
450
267
299
274
409
488
2,513
224
1,941
1,458
655
589
323
407
578
1,700
484
407
306
612
2,211
163
3,499

449
369
353

Smithland

Renwick

350
804
534
371
395
698
687
124
1,080
1,766
1,054
1,222
830
173
557
994
255
253
381
636
787
1,029
2,079
698
174
412
124
65
548
387
1,247
661
233
983
263
1,703
380
688
692
179
2,282
839
511
3,573
1,289
1,143
1,952
438
810
33,111
1,005
426

Solon

South English

Riceville

Spencer

1,813

Richland

531

Spillville

Ridgeway

Spirit Lake

782

Rippey . . .

Springbrook

Riverside

608
560
122
1,010
1,394
542
516
381

Springville

518

Riverton

Stacyville

Rock Falls

Stanhope

Rockford

Stanton

399
302
854
367
1,682
536

Rock Rapids

Stan wood

Rock Valley

State Center

Rockwell City

Steamboat Rock. . . .
Storm Lake

Rockwell . . .

Rodney

Story City

Roland

Stratford

Rolfe

529

Strawberry Hill
Strawberry Point..
Struble

Rome

947

Rose Hill

200

Rudd

Stuart

2,052
861

Russell

443
580
918
1,249
609

Sumner

Ruthven .

Superior

Sabula

Sutherland

490

Sac City

Swaledale

St. Ansgar

Swan

419

St. Anthony

Swea City

St. Charles

387

Tabor

503
1,741
269

St. Olaf

Tama

St. Paul

Templeton

Salem

551

Thayer

Salix

Thompson

Sanborn

1,075
333

Thornburg

Schaller

Thornton

Schleswig

Thor

Scran ton

715
153
1,058

Thurman

395
295
1,599

Searsboro

Tingley

Seymour

Tipton . .

Shannon City

Titonka ....

Sheffield

610
582

Toledo

1,836
1,014

Shelby

Traer .

Sheldahl

Tripoli

Sheldon

1,478
733
468
2,440
1,090
839
1,523
324

Union

514

Shell Rock

Urbana

Shellsburg

Ute

Shenandoah

Vail

538

Sibley

Valley Junction. . . .
Vanhorn . . .

Sidney

501
467

Sigourney

Van Meter

Silver City

Van Wert

Sioux Center

Victor

616
1,744

Sioux City

37,806
650

Villisca

Sioux Rapids

Vincent

Slater

Vinton

2,866

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

625

IOWA Continued.

KANSAS.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties

1900.

1890. .

Volga City

444
170
362
505
659
878
1,398
4,255
. 431
12,580
540
292
2,153
3,177
394
4,613
654
203
730
538
647
1,044
209
531
260
1,690
100
207
654
396
1,935
2,746
475
572
522
217
1,100
500
1,233
143
820
3,039
618
218
1,255
467
550
274
288
794
170
388

The State

1,470,495

19,507
13,938
28,606
6,594
13,784
24,712
22,369
23,363
8,246
11,804
42,694
2,640
1,701
15,833
18,071
16,643
1,619
30,156
38,809
9,234
21,816
15,079
25,096
3,682
11,443
8,626
9,626
3,469
5,497
21,354

1,427,096

13,50ft
14,203
26,758
7,973
13,172
28,575
20,319
24,055
8,233
12,297
27,770
4,401
2,357
16,146
19,295
15,856
2,549
34,478
30,286
8,414
22,273
13,535
23,961
3,600
12,216
7,942
9,272
3,350
5,308
20,279
881
10,423
2,994
5,029
1,308
2,415
1,264
16,309
2,027
13,266
17,601
1,077
2,395
14,626
16,620
19,349
17,385

Wadena

Walcott

Walker

Allen

Wall Lake

439
811
1,009
3,235

Walnut

Wapelio

Anderson

Washington

Atchison

Washta

Barber

Waterloo

6,674
406
240
1,610
2,346

Barton

Waucoma

Bourbon

Waukee

Brown ....

\Yaukon

Butler

Waverly

Chase

Wayland

ChautauQua .

Webster City

2,829

Cherokee

Wellman

Cheyenne

Wellsburg

Clark

Wesley

440
325
474
836

Clay

West Bend

Cloud '. .

West Branch

Coffey

West Burlington...
W T estchester

Comanche

Cowley

West Decorah

447

Crawford

Westgate

Decatur .

West Liberty

1,268
74
232
498
448
1,676
3,246
569
437
578
195
635

Dickinson

West McGregor
West Mitchell

Doniphan

Douglas

West Point

Edwards

Westside

Elk

West Union

Ellis

What Cheer

Ellsworth

Wheatland .

Finney

Whiting

Ford

Whittemore

Franklin

Whitten .

Garfleld

Williamsburg
Williams

Geary

10,744
2,441
5,173
422
1,264
493
16,196
1,426
10,310
17,591
457
2,032
17,117
17,533
19,420
18,104

Gove

Wilton . .

1,212

Graham

Windsor

Grant

Winfield

461
2,281
370
168
815
336
328

\Vinter = et

W'inthrop

Greenwood

Wiota

Hamilton

\Voodbine

Harper

\Voodburn

Harvey

AVoodward

Haskell

Woolstock

Hodgeman

\Vorthington

Jackson

704

Jefferson

Jewell

Zearing

242

Johnson

626

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

KANSAS Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Wallace

1,178
21,963
1,197
15,621
10,022
73,227

2,468
22,894
1,827
15,286
9,021
54,407

Washington

Kearny

1,107
10,663
2,365
27,387
1,563
40,940
9,886
16,689
1,962
25,074
21,421
20,676
24,355
1,581
21,641
14,647
2,,039
11,967
304
20,376
19,254
4,535
11,325
23,659
11,844
11,182
5,084
14,442
18,470
7,085
5,241
29,027
18,248
14,745
13,828
7,960
6,134
8,489
17,076
1,098
44,037
822
53,727
3,819
3,341
16,384
9,829
327
620
25,631
4,112
2,722
12,813

1,571
11,823
2,873
27,586
2,060
38,485
9,709
17,215
3,384
23,196
21,614
20,539
23,912
2,542
19,614
15,037
23,104
11,381
724
19,249
18,561
4,944
10,617
25,062
12,083
12,581
5,204
13,661
17,722
8,118
6,756
27,079
19,002
14,451
13,183
8,018
5,204
7,333
17,442
1,262
43,626
1,503
49,172 i
3,733
5,261
15,613
8,520
1,031
1,418
30,271
5,538
2,535
11,720

Wichita

Wilson

Kingman

Woodson

Kiowa

Wyandotte

Labette

Lane
Leavenworth

KANSAS.

Lincoln

Linn

Logan

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Lyon

McPherson

Marion

Abilene . . .

3,507
966
491
546
287
299
332
1,179
538
5,878
309
6,140
312
493
214
15,722
311
486
1,197
651
1,017
383
1,641-
633
551
1,833
2,359
389
88
738
1,100
200
609
70
361
292
299
519
1,436
2,418
671

3,547
1,125
366
454
338
265
393
1,806
518
4,732
376
8,347

Marshall

Meade

Alma

Miami

Almena .

Mitchell

Altamont .

Montgomery

Alton

Morris

Altoona . .

Morton

Americus ....

Nemaha

Anthony

Neosho

Arcadia . . .

Ness

Argentine

Norton

Argonia

Osage

Arkansas City

Osborne

Arlington

Ottawa

Ashland . .

459
180
13,963
553
450
1,343
643
935

Pawnee

Assaria

Phillips

Atchison .

Pottawatomie

Attica

Pratt

Atwood

Rawlins

Augusta . .

Reno

Axtell

Republic

Baldwin

Rice

Barnes ....

Riley

Baxter Springs. . . .
Beattie

1,248
648
659
1,868
2,455
390
145
689
936
194

Rooks

Rush

Belle Plaine

Russell

Belleville

Saline

Beloit

Scott

Bennington

Sedgwick

Bird . .

Seward

Blue Mound

Shawnee

Blue Rapids

Sheridan

Bluff

Sherman

Bonner Springs..,.
Brainerd

Smith

180
352
345

Stafford

Bronson

Stanton

Brookville

Stevens

Buffalo

Sumner

Burden

508
1,472
2,239
597

Thomas

Burlingame

Trego

Burlington

Wabaunsee

Burr Oak

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

627

KANSAS Continued.

Cities.

1900.

1890:

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Empire

2,258
8,223
181
798
1,111
612
640
2,091
502
395
371
1,178
237
82
10,322
1,167
1,650
83
1,805
424
10,155
300
1,590
475
2,078
302
466
218
2,473
509
481
225
365
1,059
162
115
2,470
394
854
343
666
552
355
914
258
987
1,151
553
437
1,136
143
215
1,607
2,829
780
468
I

923
7,551
175
804
1,176
548
618
2,259
478

Emporia

Burrton

627
1,574
887
493
625
816
932
655
4,208
627
429
1,326
3,472
2,019
237
223
3,069
368
609
1,157
4,953
641
263
483
2,310
225
3,401
714
288
425
10
286
842
2,265
445
648
247
380
194
1,942
196
755
938
400
310
374
634
3,466
709
760
932
1,549
623

695
1,642
542
420
847
898
640
534
2,826
435
304
1,087
2,104
2,265

Englewood

Enterprise

Caldwell

Erie

Caney

Eskridge

Canton

Eudora

Carbondale

Eureka

Cawker

Everest

Cedarvale

Fairview

Centralia

Fall River

454
1,229
256
148
11,946
1,053
1,515
138
600
506
2,496
255
1,490
515
2,191
314
399
355
2,541
461
407
210

Chanute

Florence

Chapman

Fontana

Cheney

Ford

Cherokee

Fort Scott

Cherryvale

Frankfort

Chetopa

Fredonia

Cimarron

Freeport

Circleville

215
2,802
408
622
1,137
2,282
516
480
474
2,160
212
3.184
681
472
291

Frontenac

Clay Center

Fulton

Clearwater . . .

Galena

Clifton

Galva

Clyde

Garden

Coffeyville . .

Gardner

Colby

Garnett

Coldwater

Gaylord

Colony . .

Geneseo

Columbus

Geuda

Colwich

Girard

Concordia

Glasco

Con way Springs...
Coolidge

Glen Elder

Goddard

Corning

Goffs

Coronado . . .

Goodland

1,027
118
99
2,450
514
916
515
608
530
419
1,071
216
903
1,579
441

Cortland

267
770
2,211
415
561

Gove

Cotton wood Falls...
Council Grove

Grainfield

Great Bend

Cuba .

Greeley

Delphos . .

Greenleaf

Denton

Greensburg

Dexter

371
304
1,763
347
737
938
408
321
321
361
3,339
796
684
1,107
1,620
377

Grenola

Dighton

Gypsum

Dodge

Haddam

Doniphan

Halstead

Douglass

Hamlin

Downs

Hanover

Dunlap

Harper

Edgerton

Hartford

Edna

Hays

1,242
319
269
1,353
2,486
493
545

El Dorado

Hazelton

Elk

Hepler

Herington

Ellis

Hiawatha

Ellsworth

Highland

Hill

628

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

KANSAS Continued.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Louisburg

665
336
277
1,004
1,736
312
657
529
2,996
248
683
3,438
890
1,824
489
2,006
326
917
469
433
164
396
1,727
695
464
350
400
809
557
533
327
667
462
258
1,772
763
505
330
6,208
1,038
1,202
700
311
269
937
232
347
3,451
598
279
2,792
4,191
1,075
978
2,208
6,934

760

382

Louisville

Hillsboro

754
789
3,082
557
90
3,398
1,207
250
54
1,402
233
200
9,379
4,851
352
5,791
366
400
230
736
15
4,695
240
51,418
364
1,785
780
765
586
536
1,037
610
259
292
1,583
10,862
20,735
590
605
408
247
335
527
151
772
426
314
1,262
1,279
349
457
449
564

555
446
2,727
632
150
3,316
1,015
245
136
1,361
168

Lucas

Lyndon

935
1,754
281
700
311
3,172
156
623
3,004
800
2,047
367
1,913
457
1,095
461

Hoisington

Lyons

Holton

McCracken

Hope

McCune

Horace

McLouth

Horton

McPherson

Howard

Macksviile

Hoxie

Madison . . .

Hugoton

Manhattan . .

Humboldt

Mankato

Hunnewell

Marion .

Huron

Marquette . .

Hutchinson

8,682
3,127

Marysville

Independence

Meade

Inman

Medicine Lodge. . . .
Melvern

lola

1,706
3<5
372
324
703
143
4,503
273
38,313
281
2,390
771
893
683
513
1,135

Irving

Meriden

Jamestown

Midland .

Jetmore

Miltonvale

591

1,756
527
463
233
308
888
443
545
241
724
524

Jewell

Minneapolis

Johnson

Moline .

Junction

Moran

Kanopolis

Morganville

Kansas City

Morrill

Kincaid

Mound

Kingman

Mound Ridge

Kinsley

Mound Valley

Kiowa

Mt Hope

Kirwin

Mulvane

La Crosse

Muscotah

Lacygne

Narka

Laharpe

Neodesha

1,528
606
869
267
5,605
1,662
1,074
669
301
176
976
173
334
3,294
423
311
3,469
2,662
1,174
773
2,574
6,248

Lakin

258

Neosho Falls

Lancaster

Ness

Larned

1,861
9,997
19,768
301
538
450
231
410
456
341
893

Netawaka

Lawrence

Newton

Leavenworth

Nickerson

Lebanon

Norton

Lebo

Norton ville

Lecompton

Norwich

Lenora

Oakley

Leonardville

Oberlin

Leon

Ogden

Leoti

Oketo

Le Roy

Olathe

Liberal

Onaga

Liberty

344
1,100
968
306
340
390
624

Oneida

Lincoln

Osage

Lindsborg

Osawatomie

Linwood

Osborne

Little River

Oskaloosa

Logan

Oswego

Longton

Ottawa

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

629

KANSAS Continued.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Stockton

1,030
1,128
505
319
220
460
542
848
33,608
695
62
947
282
40
293
343
1,078
362
245
394
322
603
174
1,618
1,575
610
798
586
2,977
4,245
447
620
434
532
713
267
384
24,671
187
939
146
5,554
1,634

880
976
102

Oxford

567
3,144
306
146
7,682
210
1,369
464
1,008
10,112
378
1,097
547
237
1,213
298
682
268
372
304
241
61
493
3,270
555
1,143
1,646
869
1,390
1,047
6,074
128
1,549
598
212
1,099
1,067
622
1,846
424
489
116
180
259
1,142
302
817
411
225
157
134
580
1,068
2,002

665
2,943

Summerfield

Sylvan Grove

Sylvia

205
324
544
673
31,007
552
90
730
338
198
344
167
1,180

202
6,736
204
1,474

Syracuse

Thayer

Tonganoxie

Topeka

Toronto

992
6,697
347
1,139
466

Tribune

Troy

Udall

Ulysses

Uniontown

Valley Center

"Pratt

1,418
241
643
239
305

Valley Falls

Vermilion

Vining

241
439
241
539
249
1,473
1,613
577
694
548
2,138
4,391
392
478
522
391
699
184
381
23,853

R a r\ t\ a 1 1

Wakeeney

Wakefield

Walnut

228
164

Walton

Wamego

Robinson

Washington

Rosedale

2,276
420
961
1,368
865
1,174
1,097
6,149
166
748
653
229
1,572
970
652
2,032
377
389

Waterviiie
Wathena

Waverly

Weir

C* Tnhn

Wellington

Wellsville

St. Paul

Westmoreland
Wetmore

Salina

Santa Fe

White
White Cloud

Scandia
Scott
Scranton

Whitewater
Whiting
Wichita
Willis

Sedgwick
Seneca
Severance
Severy

Wilson
Windom
Winfield
Yates Center

770
165
5,184
1,305

Sharon

Sharon Springs....
Silver Lake

178
256
767
193
839
465
3151

KENTUCKY.

Smith Center
Soldier

Counties

1900.

1890.

Solomon

South Hutchinson..

The State

2,147,174

14,888
14,657
10,051

1,858,635

13,721
13,692
10,610

Spivey

205
573
640
1,641

Adair

Allen

Anderson

630

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

KENTUCKY Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Jessamine

11,925
13,730
63,591
8,704
17,372
10,764
17,592
19,612
7,988
6,753
9,172
17,868
17,059
11,354
25,994
9,319
28,733
12,448
25,607
12,006
16,290
13,692
5,780
20,446
10,533
6,818
14,426
9,988
13,053
12,834
12,792
20,741
16,587
11,952
27,287
7,078
17,553
6,874
14,947
8,276
22,686
6,443
31,293
4,900
12,416
8,277
9,695
18,076
18,340
11,624
7,406
11,075
17,371
14,073
7,272
21,326

11,248
11,027
54,161
5,438
13,762
9,433
13,747
17,702
6,205
3,964
6,920
14,803
15,962
9,474
23,812
7,628
21,051
9,887
24,348
9,196
15,648
11,287
4,209
20,773
9,484
4,666
15,034
9,871
10,989
12,367
11,249
17,955
16,417
10,764
22,946
6,754
17,676
5,975
16,346
6,331
17,378
4,698
25,731
4,684
9,841
6,129
8,136
16,546
16,521
10,878
6,760
9,353
16,814
13,902
7,140
18,229

i Johnson

Ballard

10,761
23,197
14,734
15,701
11,170
18,069
18,834
13,817
12,137
14,322
20,534
9,602
15,896
14,510
17,633
54,223
10,195
9,825
20,228
15,144
37,962
16,694
15,3b4
7,871
15,191
8,962
38,667
10,080
10,387
11,669
42,071
17,074
15,552
20,852
11,546
5,163
12,042
13,239
33,204
19,878
12,255
15,432
8,914
22,937
9,838
18,570
18,390
32,907
14,620
11,745
30,995
10,561
232,549

8,390
21,490
12,813
10,312
12,246
16,976
14,033
12,948
12,369
8,705
18,976
8,291
13,956
13,186
14,675
44,208
7,612
9,266
17,204
11,848
34,118
15,434
12,447
7,047
13,119
8,452
33,120
8,005
9,214
10,836
35,698
16,078
Il,ii56
21,267
10,005
4,611
11,138
12,671
28,534
18,688
11,463
11,911
9,214
21,304
6,197
16,914
16,439
29,536
14,164
11,637
23,505
8,261
188,598

1 Kenton

Knott

Barren

Knox ...

Bath

Larue

Bell

Laurel

Boone

Lawrence ...

Bourbon

Lee

Boyd

Leslie

Boyle

Letcher . . .

Bracken

Lewis

Breathitt

Lincoln

Breckinridge

Livingston

Bullitt

'Logan

Butler

Lyon

Caldwell

McCracken

Galloway

McLean ... .

Campbell

Madison

Carlisle

Magoffin

Carroll

Marion

Carter

Marshall

Casey

Martin

Christian

Mason

Clark

Meade

Clay

Menifee

Clinton

Mercer

Crittenden

Metcalfe

Cumberland

Monroe

Daviess

Montgomery

Edmonson

Morgan . .

Elliott

Muhlenberg

Estill

Nelson

Fayette

Nicholas ....

Fleming

Ohio

Floyd

Oldham

Franklin

Owen

Fulton

Owsley

Gallatin

Pendleton

Garrard

Perry

Grant

Pike

Graves

Powell

Grayson

Pulaski

Green

Robertson

Greenup

Rockcastle

Hancock

Rowan

Hardin

Russell

Harlan

Scott

Harrison

Shelby

Hart

Simpson

Henderson

Spencer

Henry

Taylor

Hickman

Todd

Hopkins

Tries: .

Jackson

Trimble

Jefferson

Union

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

631

KENTUCKY Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Briensburg

107
337
543
565
234
92
347
703
184
506
881
155
631
292
127
191
1,341
276
294
246
1,377
2,205
278
217
3,081
538
201
1,348
2,155
190
450
585
1,462
1,656
654
1,235
200
1,544
331
782
42,938
385
442
199
278
225
162
227
3,257
4,285
935
6,104
365
122
221

87
277

Warren

29,970
14,182
14,892
20,097
25,015
8,764
13,134

30,158
13,622
12,852
17,196
17,590
7,180
12,380

Brodhead

Bromley

Washington

Brookville

330
113

266
214
303

W^yne

Brownsville

Webster

Bryantsville

Whitley

Buffalo

Wolfe

Burgin

W^oodford

Burkley

Butler

560
890
209
637
316
142
342
1,018
317
273

Cat\\-7

KENTUCKY.

Cairo

Calhoun

California

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Calvert

Campbellsburg
Campbellsville ....
Campton

Adairville

720
234
359
430
421
584
6,800
186
697
1,718
190
205
1,010
1,711
1,512
380
696
552
307
6,332
664
762
250
66
291
243
134
277
385
270
251
168
8,226
301
218
180

Caneyville

Canmer

Albany

Carlisle

1,081
1,720
240
301
1,374
362
79
1,144
981

Alexandria

Carrollton

Allensville

426

Carrsville

Anchorage

Caseyville

Arlington

574
4,195
173
613
1,447

Catlettsburg

Ashland

Cave City

Athens

Centertown

Auburn

Central City

Augusta

Central Covington.
Cerulean Springs. .
Clay

Bagdad

Bandana

148
1,162
1,524
578

323

1,065
1,347
1,527

Barbourville

Clay City

Bardstown . . .

Clinton

Bardwell

Cloverport

Barnsley

Columbia

Beattyville

Columbus

873
188

Beaver Dam

274
250
3,163
344

Concord

Bedford

Corbin

Bellevue

Corinth

Benton

Corydon

Berea

Covington

37,371
453

Berry

Crab Orchard

Bethlehem

Crescent Hill

Birmingham

273

Crittenden

440
428
185

Blackford

Crof ton

Blaine

Cromwell

372

Cropper

Bloomfield

Curdsville

341
3,016
3,766
525
4,264

Bonn ievi lie

Cynthiana

Booneville

Danville

Boston

114

7,803
179
495

Dawson Springs...

Bradfordsville ....
Brandenburg

632

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

KENTUCKY Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Hanson

549
240
689
166
2,876
785
1,041
225
10,272
1,589
250
993
227
331
178
825
7,280
867
120
425
269
193
260
385
941
84
322
168
817
126
209
858
199
646
134
1,640
1,882
1,253
3,043
599
171
914
81
239
328
26,369
450
526
869
605
166
1,147
1,099
204,731
3,334

376

Hardin

Dixon

569
879
228
99
77
139
219
3,012
127
1,210
412
1,861
199
87
1,123
519
1,018
453
149
206
61
159
1,134
341
118
106
1,268
258
731
586
148
9,487
2,166
196
210
2,860
3,823
407
126
569
2,019
224
226
117
142
143
246
606
564
711
1,051
807

546
515

Hardinsburg

681

Hardyville

Dover

Harrodsburg

3,230
740
1,013
218
8,835
1,652
145

Drakesboro

Hartford

Dublin

Hawesville

Dunmor

82
136

Hazel Green

Dunnville ...

Henderson

Dycusburg

Hickman

Earlington

1,748

Hickory Grove

Eastview

Highland Park. . . .
Hillsboro

Eddyville

680
309
2,260
164
100
1,158

212

Eden

Hindman

Elizabethtown ....
Elizaville

Hiseville

194
542
5,833
598
90
435
80

Hodgensville

Elkhorn

Hopkinsville

Elkton

Horse Cave

Elsmere

Huntsville

Eminence

1,002

Hustonville

Erlanger

Hyden

Ezel

124

Independence

Fairfield

Irvine

Fairview

183

Irvington

Fallsburg

Jackson

Falmouth

1,146
367
89
93
1,172

Jeffersonville

Farmers

Jellico

Farmington

Jonesville

Flat Gap

Junction City

648
103
215
587
215
670
186

Flemingsburg

Kirkmansville ....
Knottsville

Florence

Ford

381
281

Kuttawa

Fordsville

Lafayette

Foster

La Grange

Frankfort

7,892
2,324
249
222
1,818

Lamasco

Franklin

Lancaster

Fredonia

Latonia

Frenchburg

Lawrenceburg

1,382
2,816

Fulton

Lebanon

Georgetown

Lebanon Junction..
Lee City

Germantown

229

Gest

Leitchfleld .

821

Ghent

525
2,051
217

Lenoxburg

Glasgow

Lewisburg

224
435
21,567
136

Glasgow Junction..
Glencoe

Lewisport

Lexington

Gordonsville

Liberty

Gracey

Lisman

Grange

131

205
433
552
669
968
449

Livermore

622

Gratz

Livingston

Grayson

Lockport

152

Greensburg

London

Greenup

Louisa

834
161.139
2,469

Greenville

Louisville

Guthrie

Ludlow

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

633

KENTUCKY Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Paducah

19,446
541
107
4,603
253
145
654
80
431
503
464
508
2,072
272
198
236
174
409
228
2,556
217
1,286
250
364
140
426
4,653
88
399
431
525
120
82
224
390
198
283
743
2,591
434
532
753
170
208
64
265
218
257
824
1,477
482
3,016
277
251

12,797
506

Paintsville

Paradise

4,218
162
119
466
72
436
525
435
456

56
550
106
171
3,628
398
104
1,064
148
4,081
237
6,423
106
182
4,162
1,045
272
862
324
105
370
546
1,100
2,046
587
885
144
111
352
557
3,561
422
1,093
440
1,822
237
293
462
129
42
350
256
260
28,301
2,393
434
228
291
13,189
1,014
958

Fans 1
Patesville

483

Pellville

MrTCpp

Pembroke

Penrod

2,212

Perry ville

Petersburg

840
151
2,909
352
5,358
162
145

Pewee Valley

Pikeville

Pineville

Martinsburg

Pleasureville

202

Poole

Maysville

Poplar Plains

229

Maytown

Prestonsburg

305

Prestonville

1,185
297
850
458

Princeton

1,857
277
522
227
279

Proctor

Providence

Milton
Minerva

Pryorsburg
Quincy

Monterey
Monticello
Morehead

312
413
491
1,094
250
548
175
193
327
361
3,629

Render
Richmond
Richpond

5,073
119
682
510
435

Robard

Rochester

Mt. Carmel
Mt. Eden

Rockport
Rocky Hill

Mt. Olivet
Mt. Pleasant
Mt. Sterling

Rosewood
Rosine
Rowland
Rowletts

160
512

Mt. Vernon
Mt. Washington
Munfordville

327

Rumsey
Russell

207
323
2,253
297
170
449

Murray

518
183
212
485
146
56
389
322

Russellville

Nebo

Sacramento

Nepton

Sadieville

New Castle

St. Charles

New Columbus
Newfoundland ....
New Haven

St. Helens

339
277
255
575
959
516
2,679
251
194

New Hope
New Liberty

Sanders

Newport
Nicholasville ".

24,918
2,157
496
194
186
9,837
847
763

Sardis
Scottsville

North Middletown. .
North Pleasureville
Olive Hill

Shepherdsville

Owensboro

Owenton

Owingsville

634

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

KENTUCKY Continued.

LOUISIANA.

Parishes.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1830.

The State

1,381,625

23,483
24,142
21,620
29,701
17,588
24,153
44,499
30,428
6,917
3,952

1,118,587

13,231
19,545
19,629
25,112
14,108
20,330
31,555
20,176
5,814
2,828

Simpsonville

203
87
583
579
411
3,384
256
452
541
1,016
520
373
1,651
192
241
1,258
615
103
366
600
176
350
1,532
125
1,161
111
2,337
427
168
99
538
785
575
254
1,606
205
210
489
200
194
449
995
578
1,495
613
5,964
418
226
167
223
207

290

Acadia

Skilesville

Ascension

Slaughtersville
Smithland

493
541

Assumption

Avoyelles

Smiths Grove ....

Bienville

Somerset

2,625
228
525
513
642
377
' 311
1,385

Bossier

Sonora

Caddo

South Carrollton. . .
Spottsville

Calcasieu

Caldwell

Springfield

Cameron

Springville

Carroll

Stamping Ground..
Stanford

Catahoula .........

16,351
23,029
13,559
25,063
31,153
11,373
20,443
8,890
12,902
29,015
27,006
9,119
15,321
22,825
28,882
15,898
8,100
12,322
16,634
33,216
287,104
20,947
13,039
25,777
39,578
11,548
11,116
15,421
5,031
9,072
8,479
20,197
12,330
52,906
18,940
34,145
13,335
17,625
19,070
24,464

12,002
23,312
14,871
19,860
25,922
12,362
17,903
6,900
8,270
20,997
21,848
7,453
13,221
15,966
22,095
14,753
5,769
14,135
16,786
25,836
242,039
17.985
12,541
19,613
27,642
11.318
10,230
9,390
4,326
7,737
8,062
15,715
11,359
40,250
14,884
22,416
10,160
12,655
16,647
20,167

Claiborne

Stanton

Concordia

Stephensport

262
3^7
619
96

De Soto

Sturgis

East Baton Rouge . .
East Carroll

Taylorsville

Tilton

East Feliciana

Tompkinsville
Trenton

Franklin

455
195

477
1,037

Grant

Turners Station. . . .
Tyrone

Iberia

Iberville

Uniontown

Jackson

Upton

Jefferson

Vanceburg

1,110

Lafayette

Vanderburg

Lafourche

Versailles

Lincoln

Vine Grove

397

Livingston

Waddy

Madison

Walnut Grove

42
484
676
529
115
1,757
234

Morehouse

Walton

Natchitoches

Warsaw

Orleans

Washington

Ouachita

Water Valley

Plaquemines

West Covington. . . .
West Liberty

Pointe Coupee

Rapides

West Louisville. . . .
West Point

Red River

Richland . . .

White Plains

Sabine

Whitesburg

St Bernard

Whitesville

398
959
431
1,376
573
4,519
451

St Charles

Wickliff e

St Helena

Willard

St James . .

Williamsburg

St. John the Baptist
St Landry.

Williamstown

Winchester

St Martin

Wingo

St Mary . .

Woodburn

St Tammany

Woodbury

194
203
307

Tangipahoa

Worthville

Tensas

Yosemite

Terrebonne

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

635

LOUISIANA Continued.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Parishes.

1900.

1890.

Franklinton

236
2,692
558
385
521
315
376
1,511
303
194
1,157
3,212
2,012
1,905
1,539
389
1,253
3,313
3,314
6,680
1,256
1,148
401
688
779
1,029
847
408
354
837
228
517
465
1,561
5,428
158
2,332
945
2,388
6,815
287,104
770
348

2ia

2,951
617
258
3,590
300
637
711
246
1,007
464

97
2,127

Franklin

Gibsland .

Union

18,520
20,705
10,327
9,628
15,125
10,285
3,685
15,994
9,648

17,304
14,234
5,903
6,700
12,466
8,363
3,748
15,062
7,082

Grand Cane

351
333

280

Vermilion

Vernon

GuGydan

Washington

Hammond

692
359
305
1,132
1,280
1,276
1,309
412

Webster

West Baton Rouge.
West Carroll

Haughton

West Feliciana ....
Winn

Houma

Jeanerette

LOUISIANA.

Jennings

Junction City

Kenner

953

Kentwood

Lafayette

2,106
3,442
642

Lake Charles

Lake Providence...
Leesville

Cities, Towns and
Villager.

1900.

1890.

Lockport

Logansport

281
574
1,012
908
144
133
540
382
361

Madisonville

Abbeville

1,536
.5,648
1,547
924
327
787
11,269
755
463
713
263
832
654
290
873
445
278
960
190
382
505
600
1,205
4,214
4,105
215
316
322
458

637
2,861
1,510
862

Mandeville

Mansfield

Alexandria

Mansura

Amite *

Many

Arcadia

Marksville

Arnaudvillo

Marthaville

Bastrop

Melville

Baton Rouge

10,478
608

Mer Rouge

Bayou Sara

Minden

1,298
3,256
144
2,291
723
1,820
3,447
242,039

Benton

Monroe

Berwick

769

Montgomery

Bienville . .

Morgan City

Boyce

301
654

Napoleonville

Breaux Bridge

Natchitoches

Broussard

New Iberia

Bunkie .

299
289

New Orleans

New Roads

Church Point

Oak Ridge

296

Clinton

974
161
352

Colfax

Opelousas

1,572
540

Columbia

Pineville

Plain Dealing

Coushatta

619
976
420
3,121

Plaquemine

3,222

Pleasant Hill

Pollock

Donaldsonville ....
Erath

Ponchatoula

459
482
569
676

Provencal

Rayne

Farmerville

472

636

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

LOUISIANA- Continued.

MAINE.

Minor Civil Divi-
sions.*

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Androscoggin
county

54,242

48,963

Roseland

1,320
1,324
1,059
717
1,926
16,013
259
1,129
297
3,253
1,022
163
1,197
298
320
775
1,850
470
200
465
276

281
767
950
473
1,814
11,979

Ruston
St. Francisville. . . .
St. Joseph

Auburn

12,951
1,230
2,129
826
1,065
23,761
3,603
1,125
1,687
808
1,648
1,842
436
1,131

11,250
1,111
1,506
885
993
21,701
3,120
1,151

St. Martinsville. . . .
Shreveport

East Livermore. . . .

Slaughter

Slidell

364

Tangipahoa

Thibodaux

2,078
821

Vidalia

Ville Platte

1,355
2,472
2,016
451
951

Washington

1,064

Poland

Waterproof

Welsh

200
447
603
281

West Monroe

M^ebster

White Castle

"Wilson

Youngsville

Aroostook Co. .

60,744

49.58D

Zachary

Zwolle

190
404
1,080
318
350
954
1,179
4,758
400
567
368
285
453

200
420
568
264
317
784
946
4,087
390
537
212
231
526

MAINE.

Amity

Ashland

Bancroft

Benedicta

Elaine

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Bridgewater
Caribou

Gary

Castle Hill

The State
Androscoggin

694,466

54,242
60,744
100,689
18,444
37,241
59,117
30,406
19,669
32,238
76,246
16,949
20,330
33,849
24,185
45,232
64,885

661,086

48,968
49,589
90,949
17,053
37,312
57,012
31,473
21,996
30,586
72,865
16,134
19,452
32,627
27,759
44,482
62,829

Caswell

Chapman

Connor

Aroostook

Cumberland '

*In Maine, as in other New England
states, the smaller communities are not
organized into separate municipalities, as
villages, towns or cities. The census can,
therefore, return them only as a part of
the townships or "towns" into which the
counties are divided. In the minor divi-
sions of Maine, "plantations," "grants,"
"gores" and "surpluses" also are included,
while much of the state is divided into
numbered townships, without any popula-
tion returned. The table herewith is,
therefore, only of organized townships,
and not of municipalities.

Franklin

Hancock

Kennebec

Knox

Lincoln

Oxford

Penobscot

Piscataquis

Sagadahoc

Somerset

Waldo

Washington

York

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

637

MAINE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

1,225
259
100
367
124
1,096

1,097
166
52
404
72
885

Westfield

Crystal

370
502
280
406
1,215
4,181
2,528
1,316
111
178
1,104
574
116
316
199
1,130
4,686
1,063
1,131
834
956
394
153
1,698
853
1,183
438
298
74
1,332
217
32
419
600
867
860
208
153
580
241
3,804
399
1,396
568
371
433
980
168
411
191
1,878
271
784

297
429
221
313
978
3,526
1,826
2,560
86
183
964
484
109
280
151
1,113
4,015
223
933
965
924
375
216
1,451
832
837
250
244
77
1,132
199
34
301
567
707
720
244
94
438
140
3,046
203

Westmanland
Weston

f!vr

Winterville

Dyer Brook ....

Woodland

Eagle Lake

Easton
Fort Fairfield

Cumberland Co.

100,689

90,949

Fort Kent

Frenchville

Garfleld

Glenwood
Grand Isle

821
2,868
6,806
887
783
1,404
1,511
2,339
2,540
1,388
1,750
969
813
1,162
642
728
50,145
592
823
1,865
576
6,287
1,504
7,283
1,929
2,274

932
2,605
6,012
5,459
844
1,487
1,580
2,482
2,888
1,517
1,766
1,071
846
1,234
709
838
36,425
712
927
1,794
681

Hamlin

Hammond

Cape Elizabeth

Hersey

Hodgdon

Houlton

Island Falls

Limestone

Linneus

Littleton

Ludlow

Macwahoc

Madawasksi

New Gloucester . . .
North Yarmouth . .

OHcfinlil

Mapleton

Mars Hill

Masardis

Merrill

Molunkus

Monticello

Moro

Nashville

South Portland

New Canada

1,841
6,632
2,216
2,098

New Limerick

New Sweden

Oakfield

Orient

Oxbow

Franklin county

18,444

17,053

Portage Lake

Presque Isle

Reed

St. Francis
St. John

461
226
221
909
195
303
66
1,168
158
595

Avon

448
334
709
70
172
436
3,288
397
57

439
390
770
71
184
321
3,207
464
62

Sheridan
Sherman
Silver Ridge

Carthage
Chesterville
Coplin
Dallas

Smyrna
Stockholm
Van Buren
Wade

Eustis
Farmington
Freeman

Wallagrass

Greenvale

638

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

ttAOE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Sorrento

117
1,648
1,034
900
758
2,010
459
234
192
571
8
30

Stonington

1,379
986
632
2,036
528
323
242

53
2,758
35
693
87
90
326
4
946
584
63
1,399
98
961
113
195
21
637
394
20
738
1,647

545
1,541
18
601
51
49
441
3
1,064
660
94
1,394
58
616
28
218
45
627
470
29
885
1,622

Surry

Swan Island

Tremont

Trenton

Verona

Waltham

MnHrirl

Winter Harbor. . . .
Butter Island

Eagle Isle

New Vineyard

Perkins

Kennebec county

59,117

57,012

Phillips

Rangeley

Rangeley
Redington

Albion

878
11,683
1,058
1,097
3,092
1,380
1,398
848
560
5,501
2,714
1,057
518
1,236
906
1,913
1,177
1,077
994
420
1,068
50
2,062
406
9,477
707
693
782
2,277
2,088

1,042
10,527
1,090
1,136
2,356
1,423
1,518
821
649
5,491
3,181
1,126
612
1,362
940
2,044
1,281
1,281
1,176
500
1,334
62
2,052
495
7,107

Salem

Augusta

Sandy River

Belgrade

Strong

Benton

Temple

Chelsea

Washington

China

Weld

Clinton

Wilton

Farmingdale

Fayette

Hancock county

37,241

37,312

Gardiner

Hallowell

Litchfleld

364
152
1,828
936
1,171
2,339
925
374
327
2,047
248
4,379
4,297
1,201
1,259
900
182
594
174
218
1,600
1,251
152
1,156
902

375

175
1,980
1,046
1,310
2,921
987
330
366
3,422
246
1,946
4,804
1,264
1,709
1,190
206
726
132
271
1,355
1,390
239
1,313
1,012

Manchester
Monmouth

Mt. Vernon

Rlnphill

Oakland

Rrnnlrlin

Pittston

Randolph

Readfield . . :

Rome

Cranberry Isles....

Sidney

Unity

Vassalboro

Vienna

Eden

Waterville

Wayne

Franklin

West Gardiner
Windsor

853
853
1,814
2,111

Winslow

Winthrop

Lamoine

Long Island

Knox county. ..

30,406

31,473

Mariaville

Mt. Desert

Orland

Appleton

975

2,825
47

1,080
4,621

Otis

Penobscot

Camden . .

Sedgwick

Criehaven

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

639

MAINE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Denmark

634
1,052
1,376
15
340
81
741
214
660
494
1,015
73
693
8
77
67
816
202
286
22
2,902
1,331
3,225
773
886
21
13
238
3,770
284
270
802
282
242
917
816

755
988
1,418
34
336
98
727
212
689
600
1,063
59
853
3
79
80
355
211
343

Dixfield

Gushing

604
814
599
257
184
72
551
8,150
2,314
2,206
1,426
2,688
1,248
2,358
2,069
1,019

688
877
641
266
196
24
552
8,174

Fryeburg ....

Fryeburg Academy.
! Gilead

Friendship

Hope

Graf ton ....

Hurricane Isle

Greenwood ....

Matinicus Isle

Hanover

Muscle Ridge

Hartford

North Haven

Hebron

Rockland

Hiram

Rockport

Lincoln

St. George

2,491
1,534
3,009
1,436
2,617
2,037
1,230

Lovell

South Thomaston..
Thomaston

Lynchtown

Magalloway

Union

Mason

Vinalhaven . .

Mexico

Warren

Milton

Washington

Newry

North Andover. . . .

2,665
1,455
3,156
692
1,015

Lincoln county.

19,669 21,996

Norway
Oxford

Paris

Alna

444
1,766
1,926
657
2,572
876
882
607
1,155
94
1,075
810
374
527
3,145
330
1,156
1,273

512
1,718
1,699
842
2,821
1,012
1,043
749
1,391
90
1,282
947
453
533
3,505
451
1,215
1,733

Porter

Boothbay

Richardsontown . ..

Rilov

222
898
322
291
901
338
232
1,001
859

Boothbay Harbor...
Bremen

Roxbury

Bristol

Damariscotta
Dresden

Stow

Edgecomb
Jefferson

Sweden

Monhegan

Newcastle

Nobleboro

Somerville

Southport

1
Penobscot county

76,246

72,865

Waldoboro

Westport

Whitefield

Alton

314

320
21,850
954
682
4,835
394
932
487
842
363
236
1,170
1,042

348
263
19,103
1,215
823
4,193
460
1,066
546
971
368
284
1,207
1,154

Wiscasset

Argyle

Oxford county. . 32,238 30,586

Bangor
Bradford

Bradley

Albany

538
727
173
1,835
1,019
1,139
204
946

645

740
26
2,209
1,134
1,200
180
1,303

Burlington

Andover

Carmel

Batchelders

Bethel

Brownfield

Chester

Buckfield

Byron

Canton

640

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

MAINE Continued.

1900.

1890.

Piscataquis Co.

16,949

16,134

1900.

1890.

Abbot

716

495
98
248
66
1,570
65
1,889
86
1,629
20
1,117
1,544

114
106
173
5
282
1,150
1,116
43
24
325
718
1,294
593
248
131
413
117
419
1

622
605
100
213
87
1,074
66
1,942
53
1,726

Dexter

2,941
843
120
663
65
1,062
527
879
857
461
52
586
160
2,182
1,183
602
519
430
1,144
423
936
574
129
801
789
1,731
300
28
527
115
297
838
299
734
1,533
5,763
3,257
1,266
409
1,172
658
502
96
532
347
503
37
555
124
688
160
269

2,732
919
110
729
54
769
646
939
973
583
68
659
231
2,484
1,282
609
171
510

Dixmont

Drew

Eddington

Edinburg

Enfield

Etna

Exeter

TT11 1 rfto vi 1 1o

Garland

TTnYrrnff

Glenburn

Grand Falls

781
1,023

76
205

Greenbush

friiilfnrri

Greenfield

Katahdin Iron

Hampden

Hermon

Holden

Howland

T.jllv "RflV

11
306
1,029
1,237
66
19
492
813
1,236
725
291
77
584
162
446

Hudson

Indian

Mi In

Kenduskeag

536
671
721
144
929
880
1,756
439
47
633
134
653
835
284
867
1,188
5,312
2,790
1,406
343
936
689
401
98
677

Kingman

Lagrange

Northeast Carry. . .

Lakeville

Lee

Levant

Lincoln

Lowell

Qhirlpv

Mattamiscontis ....
Mattawamkeag ....
Maxfield

Squaw Mountain...
Wellington

Williamsburg

Medway

Milford

Mt. Chase

Newburg

Newport

Sagadahoc Co..

20,330

19,452

Old Town

Orono

Orrington

Passadumkeag ....
Patten

Arrowsic

180
10,477
937
1,305
799
61
1,254
2,049
2,097
291
880

177
8,723
940
1,508
849
69
1,396
3,082
1,394
307
1,007

Plymouth

Prentiss

Seboeis

Bath

Springfield

Bowdoin

Stacyville

Bowdoinham

Stetson

618
104
650
135
936
242

Georgetown .

Summit

Perkins

Veazie

Phippsburg

Webster

Richmond

Winn

Topsham

Woodville

West Bath

Indian Island

Woolwich

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

641

MAINE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Burnham

766
1,211
479
923
439
558
737
1,223
958
982
420
545
757
648
949
1,349
872
502
497
766
877
468
1,623

846
1,099
510
1,006
522
657
835
1,361
1,079
1,049
460
691
887
697
1,144
1,693
1,149
689
589
868
922
581
1,926

Frankfort

Somerset Co. ...

33,849

32,627

Islesboro

Jackson

Knox

Anson

1,830
896
57
841
368
364
977
218
22
291
689
91
96
527
567
3,878
115
157
571
1,115
67
352
231
2,764
89
493
239
378
913
1,495
915
2,891
114
4
449
1,037
5,180
449
996
636
160

1,444
1,072
62
757
434
425
1,130
192
31
345
785
104
66
590
579
3,510
87
195
704
974
76
217
199
1,815
74
584
170
422
1,034
1,656
1,004
2,503
108

Liberty

Lincoln ville

Athens

Monroe

Bigelow

Montville

Bingham

Morrill

Brighton

Cambridge

Palermo

Canaan

Prospect

Carritunk

Carrying Place
Concord

Searsport

Stockton Springs . .

Cornville

Dead River

Thorndike

Dennistown

Troy

Detroit

Unity

Embden

Waldo

Fairfield

\Vinterport

Flagstaff

Harmony

Washington Co

45,232

44,482

Hartland

Jackman

Addison

1,059
333
215
231
86
285
7,655
91
315
1,859
68
516
569
207
112
565
1,092
482
73
30
1,521
5,311
492
151

221
1,165
87

1,022
337
226
273
184
429
7,290
114
381
1,787
72
587
698
264
140
662
1,063
452
76

Alexander

Baileyville

Baring

Beddington

Brookton

Calais

Centerville

Charlotte

TMttcfiolrl

Cherryfield

Pleasant Ridge

Codyville

Columbia

Ripley

478
1,206
5,068
479
977
766
146

Columbia Falls
Cooper

St. Albans
Skowhegan

Crawford

Cutler

Solon

Danforth

Starks

Dennysville

West Forks

East Machias

1,637
4,908
395
324

404
1,150
88

Waldo county..

24,185

27,759

Edmunds

Forest City

Belfast

4,615
352
669

5,294
475
730

Grand Lake Stream
(Hinkley)

Belmont

Harrington

Brooks

Indiantown

642

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MAINE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Sanford

6,078
847
3,188
1,169
2,007
2,668

4,201
968
3,434
1,357
2,029
2,444

Shapleigh

South Berwick
Waterboro
Wells

Jonesboro

606
2,124
46
113
3,005
2,082
1,218
95
227
154
1,921
126
1,652
1,245
1,094
844
168
901
93
282
463
550
135
198
399
424

624

1,917
68
174
2,069
2,035
1,437
90
299
156
1,963
143
1,514
945
1,027
787

Kossuth
Lambert Lake
Lubec

York

MAINE.

Machias

Machiasport

Marion

Marshfield

Meddybemps
Milbridge

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Northfield

Perry

12,951
11,683
21,850
10,477
4,615
16,145
4,835
1,552
2,321
7,655
448
5,311
4,297
2,238
1,251
1,469
759
6,501
2,714
23,761
868
1,850
312
2,034
5,763
251
674
2,208
50,145
1,256
563
8,150
2,595
6,122
4,266
1,457
6,287
9,477
7,283

11,250
10,527
19,103
8,723
5,294
14,443
4,193

Princeton

Robbinston

Roque Bluffs

Rath

Steuben

982
112
375
485
870
159
227
393
413

Rplfntst

Talmage

Topsfield

Trescott

Bridgton

Vanceboro
Waite

Brunswick

r'alaio

7,290

Wesley

Clinton

vvniting
Whitneyville

Eastport

4,908
4,804
2,130
1,243

Fairfield

York county. . .

64,885

62,829

Farmington

Fort Fairfield

Freeport

Acton

778
937
2,280
16,145
1,838
984
473
1,458
1,274
3,228
2,123
2,872
1,335
874
1,001
687
676
1,748
964
1,131
6,122

878
1,030
2,294
14,443
2,036
1,118
500
1,463
1,278
3,172
2,196
2,864
1,263
966
1,092
854
796
1,803
877
1,398
6,075

Gardiner

5,491
3,181
21,701

Hallowell

Alfred

Lewiston

Berwick

Lincoln

Biddeford

Madison

Buxton

Monmouth

Cornish

Norway

1,737
5,312

Dayton

Old Town

Eliot

Paris Hill

Hollis

Phillips

629
1,597
36,425
1,262

Kennebunk

Pittsfield

Kennebunkport ....
Kittery .

Portland

Presque Isle

Lebanon

Rangeley

Limerick . .

Rockland

8,174

Limington

Rumford . ...

Lyman

Saco

6,075

Newfield

Skowhegan

North Berwick
Old Orchard

South Paris

1,164

South Portland
Waterville

Parsonsfield

7,107
6,632

Saco

Westbrook

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF i 9 oo.

643

MARYLAND.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Charlestown ....

244
1,172
3,008
368
474
3,165
207
17,128
148
260
293
659
900
1,267
3,074
2,542
1,331
849"
539
9,296
5,274
559
547
175
336
175
641
13,591
480
824
3,423
196
280
81
1,222
426
477
2,079
148
454
215
2,181
609
665
406
260
332
430
969
1,170
365
1,243
770
95
2,124

228
1,155
2,632
596

The State

1,190,050

53,694
40,018
90,755
508,957
10,223
16.248
33,860
24,662
18,316
27,962
51,920
17,701
28,269
16,715
18,786
30,451
29,898
18,364
18,136
25,923
20,342
45,133
22,852
20,865

1,042,390

41,571
34,094
72,909
434,439
9,860
13,903
32,376
25,851
15,191
24,843
49,512
14,213
28,993
16,269
17,471
27,185
26,080
18,461
15,819
24,155
19,736
39,782
19,930
19,747

Chesapeake

Chestertown

Allegany

Church Hill

Clear Spring

Anne Arundel

Crisfield

1,565
317
12,729

Baltimore

Crumpton

Baltimore City
Calvert

Cumberland

Damascus

Caroline

239
179

Carroll

Cecil

Delmar

Charles

Denton

641

Dorchester

East New Market. .
Easton

Frederick

2,939
2,318
1,488
844
543
8,193
3,804

Garrett

Elkton

Harford

Rllirott Pitv

Howard

Kent

Montgomery

Frederick

Prince George

Frostburg

Queen Anne

Funkstown

St. Mary

Gaithersburg

Somerset

Garrett Park

Talbot

Washington

Grantsville

Wicomico

902
10,118
521
815
3,244
174

Worcester

Haserstown

Hampstead

MARYLAND.

Hancock

Havre de Grace
Hillsboro

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Hurlock .

Hyattstown

Hyattsville

1,509
420

Keedysville

Aberdeen

600
8,402
508,957
125
961
1,246
243
463
395
700
443
50
158
2,471
229
5,747
447
1,231

448
7,604
434,439

Kensington
Laurel

1,984

Annapolis

Baltimore

Leonardtown

521

Barnesville

Loch Lynn Heights
Lonaconing

Belair

1,416
974
275
503
295
766

Berlin

Manchester

273
667
485

Bishopville

Middletown

Bladensburg

Millington

Mountain Lake Pk..
Mt Airy

Bowie

New Windsor

414
1,249
1,046
85
1,135
344

Bridgetown

Northeast

Brookeville

Oakland

Brunswick

Ocean City

Burkitt<v111o

273

4,192
485
1,309

Oxford

Cambridge

Perryville

Cecilton

PypnfprvUln

Piscataway
Pocomoke

1,866

644

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MARYLAND Continued.

MASSACHUSETTS.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Minor Civil Divi-
sions.*

1900.

1890.

Poolesville . ...

236
1,575
192
854
374
713
382
1,110
1,043
4,277
1,030
529
462
1,596
221
756
665
868
279
663
449
359
1,998
3,199
1,472

Barnstable Co .

27,826

29,172

Port Deposit

1,908

Preston ....

Barnstable

4,364
1,657
829
1,749
2,333
502
3,500
2,334
303
1,123
4,247
1,448
767
988
1,682

4,023
1,442
1,003
1,954
2,899
602
2,567
2,734
298
1,219
4,642
1,819
919
1,291
1,760

Princess Anne

865

Queenstown

Bourne . .

Ridgely

215
384
1,568
1,329
2,905
1,163
427
487
1,483
125
164
566

Brewster

Rising Sun

Chatham

Rockville

Dennis

St. Michaels

Eastham

Salisbury

Palmouth

Sharpsburg

Harwich

Sharptown

Mashpee

Smithsburg

Orleans

Snow Hill

Provincetown . . .

Sudlersville

Sandwich

Takoma

Truro . .

Taneytown

Wellfleet

Thurmont

Yarmouth

Trappe

251
743
439
255
1,526
2,903
1,277

Union Bridge

Berkshire Co..

95,667

81,108

Upper Marlboro. . . .
Walkersville

Westminster

Adams

11,134
272
994
1,221
943
3,014
758
390
5,854
451
1,485
780
3,596
2,942
455
122
107
1,282

9,213

297
946
1,308
884
2,885
845
436
4,612
506
1,739
1,018
3,785
2,889
495
148
125
1,305

Alford

Becket

MASSACHUSETTS.

Cheshire

Clarksburg

Dalton

Egremont

Florida

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Great Barrington..
Hancock

Hinsdale

The State

2,805,346

27,826
95,667
252,029
4,561
357,030
41,209
175,603
58,820
565,696
3,006
151,539
113,985
611,417
346,958

2,238,943

29,172
81,108
186,465
4,369
299,995
38,610
135,713
51,859
431,167
3,268
118,950
92,700
484,780
280,787

Lanesboro

Lee

Barnstable

Lenox

Monterey

Berkshire

Mount Washington.
New Ashford

Bristol

Dukes

New Marlboro

Franklin

*In Massachusetts as in other New
England states, the small communities
are not organized into separate munici-
palities as villages, towns or cities. The
census therefore can return them only as
a part of the townships or "towns" into
which the counties are divided. The
above table therefore is of townships and
not of municipalities.

Hampden

Hampshire ......

Middlesex

Nantucket

Norfolk

Plymouth

Suffolk

Worcester

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

645

MASSACHUSETTS-Omtinued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Essex County. .

357,030

299,995

24,200
476
253
21,766
679
661
506
1,804
2,081
386
377
1,158
5,013
507

16,074
583
305
17,281
796
807
569
1,954
2,132
412
434
1,492
4,221
612

Amesbury

9,473
6,813
13,884
704
8,542
1,663
1,900
26,121
2,376
1,614
3/.175
4,658
62,559
68,513
888
2,522
7,582
2,131
7,512
839
1,152
1,601
14,478
4,243
11,523
4,592
1,391
35,956
1,558
5,084
4,548
1,030
847
1,558

9,798
6,142
10,821
865
7,454
1,713
2,117
24,651
2,191
961
27,412
4,439
44,654
55,727
787
1,789
8,202
2,633
4,814
924
880
1,427
13,94V
3,742
10,158
4,087
1,248
30,801
1,31
3,673
3,193
1,022
881
1,796

Otis

Andover
Beverly

Peru
Pittsfield

Boxf ord
Danvers

Essex

Savoy

Georgetown
Gloucester

Sheffield
Stockbridge
Tyringham

Groveland
Hamilton

Washington
West Stockbridge..
Williamstown

Ipswich
Lawrence

Lynn

Lynnfield
Manchester

Bristol County.

252,029

186,465

Marblehead

Merrimac

Methuen

Acushnet

1,221
11,335
949
3,669
1,802
4,837
3,567
104,863
1,394
4,006
62,442
7,253
1,826
1,540
1,840
1,673
2,241
1,645
81,036
2,890

1,027
7,577
894
3,122
1,889
4,493
2,919
74,398
1,417 !
3,432
40,733
6,727
1,785
1,340
1,786
1,317
2,106
1,456
25,448
2,599

Middleton

Nahant

Attleboro .

Newbury

Berkley

Newburyport

Dartmouth

North Andover
Peabody

Dighton .

Easton

Rockport

Fairhaven

Rowley

Fall River

Salem

Freetown

Salisbury

Mansfield

Saugus

New Bedford

Swampscott

North Attleboro....
Norton

T opsfield

Wenham

Raynham

West Newbury

Rehoboth

Seekonk
Somerset

Franklin Co. . .

41,209

38,610

Swansea

Westport

Ashfield

955
792
1,446
1,094
1,749
1,458
1,969
973
1,015
7,927
429;:
441
744

1,025
770
1,570
972
1,671
1,451
2,910
972
960
5,252
.515
. 50*-

70-:

Bernardston

Dukes County..

4,561

4,369

Buckland

Charlemont

Coleraine

Chilmark

324
1,100
1,209
173
164
1,149
442

353

1,080
. 1,156
13P :

.-: 135:

1,506

Con way
Deerfield

Cottage

Erving

Gill

Greenfield .......

Hawley . . . .>'..!. .

TMcllllTMT

Heath

Leverett

646

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900,

MASSACHUSETTS Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Goshen

316

761
491
1,789
1,500
1,475
410
18,643
462
404
380
1,012
4,526
8,263
469
1,926
675

297
765
526
1,669
1,246
1,385
455
14,990
486
435
376
1,017
4,261
7,329
477
2,057
714

Granby

Leyden

379
305
6,150
807
1,966
5,520
549
1,508
382
771
619
492
769

407
282
6,296
856
1,869
4,558
541
1,553
453
663
565
505
779

Greenwich

Hadley

Monroe

Hatfield

Montague

Huntington

New Salem

Middlefield

Northfield

Northampton
Pelham

Orange

Rowe

Plainfield

Shelburne

Prescott

Shutesbury

Southampton

Sunderland

South Hadley

Warwick

Ware

Wendell

Westhampton

Whately

Williamsburg

Worthington

Hampden Co.. .

175,603

135,713

Middlesex Co. .

565,696

431,167

2,536
836
941
1,450
19,167
1,187
1,050
782
169
45,712
811
3,536
3,402
273
7,801
793
1,040
62,059
275
773
12,310
7,105
1,595

2,352
871
1,096
1,295
14,050

Blandford

Acton

2,120
8,603
876
1,525
2,446
1,208
3,929
2,775
316
593
91,886
480
3,984
5,652
3,253
427
24.336
11,302
2,052
2,598
2,623
5,454
3,831
1,127
1,179
94,969
33,664
13,609
3,142
18,244
12,962
9,488
33,587

1,897
5,629
825
2,532
2,148
1,092
2,098
2,380
325
617
70,028
481
2,695
4,427
1,996
416
11.068
9,239
2,057
2,619
4,088
4,670
3,197
987
1,025
77,696
23,031
13,805
2,700
11,079
8,519
9,118
24,379

Brimfield

Arlington

Ashby

Bast Longmeadow. .

Ashland

Ayer ....

Granville

1,061
831
201
35,637
2,183
1,939
3,650
266
6,520
879
914
44,179
393
700
9,805
5,077
1,814

Bedford

Holland

Belmont

Holyoke

Boxboro

Longmeadow
Ludlow
Monson .

Burlington
Cambridge

Montgomery
Palmer

Carlisle
Chelmsford
Concord

Dracut

Springfield

Dunstable

Everett . . . ,

Tolland .

Wales

Framingham
Groton

West Springfield . . .

Holliston

Hopkinton

Hudson

Lexington

Hampshire Co..

58,820

51,859

Lincoln

Littleton

Lowell

Amherst

5,028
2,292
611
748
5,603
1,036

4,512
2,120
608
787
4,395
952

Maiden

Marlboro

Belchertown

Maynard . .

Chesterfield

Medford

Cummington

Melrose

Easthampton

Natick

Enfleld

Newton . .

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

647

MASSACHUSETTS Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Sharon

2,060
5,442
3,572
5,072
1,112
11,324
2,720

1,634
4,852
2,604
3,600

North Reading :

1,035
3,701
4,969
1,483
1,680
61,643
6,197
1,002
1,150
3,683
1,804
773
9,290
23,481
9,706
2,303
2,624
1,834
1,596
7,248
14,254

874
3,127
4,088
1,381
1,191
40,152
6,155
903
1,197
2,515
1,750
662
6,982
18,707
7,073
2,060
2,250
1,664
1,213
4,861
13,499

Stoughton
Walpole

Wellesley

Westwood

Weymouth

10,866
2,566

Rhirlev

Wrentham

Somerville

Stoneham

Plymouth Co...

113,985

92,700

Stow

Sudbury

Tewksbury
Townsend

4,489
5,806
40,063
1,104
2,075
3,025
522
2,152
1,455
5,059
1,703
1,955
958
902
1,810
1,061
6,885
1,560
1,240
9,592
488
986
5,327
2,470
3,432
1,711
6,155

4,260
4,249
27,294
994
1,908
2,911
562
2,093
1,267
4,564
989
1,659
935
871
1,713
1,148
6,065
1,635
1,320
7,314
597
1,012
5,213
2,318
3,451
1,917
4,441

Tyngsboro

Wakefleld

Brockton

Waltham

Watertown

Wayland

East Bridgewater. .
Halifax

\vestford

Western

Wilmington

Hanson

Winchester

Woburn

Hull

Kingston

Nantucket Co. .

3,006

3,268

Lakeville

Marion

Marshfield

3,006

3,268

Mattapoisett
Middleboro

Norwell

Norfolk Co

151,539

118,950

Plymouth

Plympton

Rochester

Avon

1,741
1,682
5,981
19,935
4,584
2,759
7,457
656
3,266
5,017
2,229
13,244
2,926
2,761
1,053
6,578
4,016
980
5,480
23,899
3,993

1,384
1,334
4,848
12,103
4,538
2,448
7,123
727
2,933
4,831
2,474
10,193
1,493
2,985
786
4,278
3,035
913
3,733
16,723
3,946

Rockland

Qpi tun to

Bellingham

\Vareham

Braintree

West Bridgewater. .
Whitman ....

Brookline

Canton

Cohasset

Suffolk Co

611,417

484,780

Dedham

Dover

Foxboro

Boston

560,892
34,072
10,395

6,058

448,477
27,909
5,668
2,726

Franklin

Holbrook

Chelsea

Hyde Park

Medfleld

"^Vinthrop

Medway

Millis
Milton

Worcester Co . .

346,958

280,787

Needham

Norwood

1,882
7,061

2,074
6,319

Quincv

Ashburnham

AtTinl

Randolph

648

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

MASSACHUSETTS Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Worcester

118,421
1,327
5,001

84,655
1,688
4,390

1,621
2,059
1,003
5,721
770
1,364
3,062
1,860
13,667
790
2,113
3,553
31,531
10,813
4,869
3,203
1,139
2,464
2,087
1,227
2,478
3,416
12,392
1,332
911
11,376
4,460
500
2,164
7,036
4,587
588
2,677
459
853
441
975
958
1,334
1,626
1,921
10,025
7,627
1,420
2,058
3,328
8,489
1,937
3,599
4,417
8,804
5,400
2,314
1,448

1,532
2,239
884
6,138
827
770
3,352
1,847
10,424
700
1,908
2,941
22,037
8,424
5,002
2,922
1,095
2,623
1,176
1,346
2,201
3,120
7,269
1,146
919
8,780
4,428
573
1,952
4,603
3,871
738
2,616
445
1,050
502
982
1,030
980
1,449
2,114
7,655
8,747
1,244
2,074
3,180
2,999
1,878
3,408
4,681
7,031
5,195
3,019
1,592

Westminster
Winchendon

Barre

Berlin

MASSACHUSETTS.

Blackstone

Bolton

Boylston

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Brookfield

Charlton ,

Clinton

Beverly

13,884
560,892
40,063
91,886
34,072
19,167
24,336
104,863
31,531
26,121
37,175
45,712
62,559
94,969
68,513
33,664
13,609
18,244
12,962
62,442
14,478
33,587
24,200
18,643
21,766
23,899
35,956
61,643
62,059
31,036
23,481
14,254
118,421

10,821
448,477
27,294
70,028
27,909
14,050
11,068
74,398
22,037
24,651
27,412
35,637
44,654
77,696
55,727
23,031
13,805
11,079
8,519
40,733
13,947
24,379
16,074
14,990
17,281
16,723
' 30,801
40,152
44,179
25,448
18,707
13,499
84,655

Dana

Douglas

Boston

Dudley

Brockton

Fitchburg . ...

Cambridge

Gardner

Chelsea

Grafton

Chicopee

Hardwick

Everett

Harvard

Fall River

Holden . .

Fitchburg

Hopedale

Gloucester

Hubbardston

Haverhill

Lancaster

Holyoke

Leicester

Lawrence

Leominster

Lowell

Lunenburg

Lynn

Mendon

Maiden

Milford ...

Marlboro

Millbury

Medford

New Braintree

Melrose

Northboro ....

New Bedford

Northbridge

Newburyport

North Brookfield . . .
Oakham

Newton

North Adams

Oxford . .'

Northampton

Paxton

Pittsfleld

Petersham

Quincy

Phillipston

Salem

Princeton

Homerville

Royalston

Springfield

Rutland

Taunton

Shrewsbury

Waltham

Southboro

Woburn

Southbridge

Worcester

Spencer

Sterling
Sturbridge

MICHIGAN.

Sutton

Templeton ........

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Upton

Uxbridge

Warren

The State

2,420,982

5,691
5,868

2,093,889

5,409
1,238

Webster

Westboro

Aloona

West Boylston

West Brookfield

Alger

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

649

MICHlGAN-Continned.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Manlstee

27,856

24,230
860
39,521
16,385
19,697
33,639
10,657
5,048
32,337
32,637
1,487
40,013
20,476
41,245
15,698
5,583
3,756
14,630
1,904
4,272
35,358
4,687
2,033
82,273
52,105
25,356
32,589
5,818
30,952
32,508
30,541
42,210
257,114
11,278

Manitou

Marquette

41,239
18,885
20,693
27,046
14,439
9,308
32,754
32,754
3,234
37,036
17,673
44,792
16,644
7,765
6,197
17,859
1,468
6,175
39,667
8,821
1,787
81,222
55,228
23,889
35,055
7,889
33,866
35,890
33,274
47,761
348,793
16,845

Allegan

38,812
18,254
16,568
9,821
4,320
22,514
62,378
9,685
49,165
27,811

38,961
15,581
10,413
5,683
3,036
23,783
56,412
5,237
41,285
26,791

Mason

Mecosta

Alpena

Menominee .

Antrim

Midland

Arenac

Missaukee .

Baraga

Monroe

Barry .'

Montcalm

Bay

Montmorency

Benzie

Muskegon

Berrien

Newaygo

Branch

Oakland ....

Brown

Oceana

Calhoun

49,315
20,876
13,956
15,516
21,338
8,360
25,136

43,501
20,953
9,686
11,986
12,019
7,558
26,509

Ogemaw

Cass

Ontonagon

Charlevoix

Osceola

Cheboygan

Oscoda

Chippewa

Otsego

Clare

Ottawa

Clinton

Presque Isle

Crawford

Roscommon

Crawford

2,943
23,881
17,890
31,668
15,931
41,804
6,564
16,738
20,479
29,889
29,865
66,063
34,162
39,818
34,329
10,246

2,962
15,330

Saginaw

Delta

St. Clair

Dickinson

St Joseph

Eaton

32,094
8,756
39,430
4,208
13,166
13,355
28,668
30,660
35,389
28,545
37,666
32,801
15,224

Sanilac

Emmet

Schoolcraf t

Genesee

Shiawassee

Gladwin ' .

Tuscola

Gogebic

Van Buren

Grand Traverse. . . .
Gratiot

Washtenaw

Wayne

Hillsdale

Wexford

Houghton

Huron
Ingham

MICHIGAN.

Ionia

Iowa

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Iron

8,990
22,784

4,432
18,784
135
45,031
39,273
5,160
109,922
2,894
6,505
29,213
7,944
48,448
20,858
2,455:
7,830
31,813

Isabella

Isle Royal

Addison

470
9,654
4,519
1,216
2,667
2,047
718
11,802
14,509
863
617
583
541

425
8,756
3,763

48,222
44,310
7,133
129,714
3,217
4,957
27,641
10,556
48,406
19,664
2,983
7,703
33,244

Adrian

Kalkaska

Albion

TCpnt

Algonac

Allegan

2,669
1,655
717
11,283
9>431
... 638
711
441
498

Alma

Almont

Alpena . . i . . .

Ann Arbor

Armada

Ashley ..

Athens

Augusta

650

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

MICHIGAN-Continned.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Clarkston

360
370
339
398
1,038
640
6,216
1,014
687
457
534
1,226
660
429
1,510
606
59
3,231
269
374
751
844
1,356
398
440
4,573
285,704
900
444
4,151
328
1,118
2,134
142
466
1,205
1,736
2,103
281
642
471
576
265
609
9,549
1,639
1,360
530
535
454
2,408
456
13,103
900
282
426

387

Clayton

Au Sable

1,116
1,241
343
528
1,021
1,185
18,563
27,628
448
3,282
1,157
1,074
6,562
484
808
3,911
4,686
1,170
1,268
379
298
912
431
236
781
345
1,176
494
603
1,708
334
744
432
5,997
427
376
547
2,006
906
400
507
277
1,113
1,330
950
645
1,307
2,079
4,092
6,489
1,635
1,244
1,326

4,328
842
429
642
904

Clifford

306
369
960
577
5,247
540

Climax

Bad Axe

Clinton

Baldwin

Clio

Bancroft

Coldwater . . .

Bangor

Coleman

Baraga

Coloma

Battle Creek

13,197
27,839
432
1,730

Columbiaville

578
580
1,346
790

Bay City

Concord

Bear Lake

Constantino

Belding

Coopersville ... .

Bellaire

Copemish

Bellevue

914
3,692

Corunna

1,382
504
125

Ben ton Harbor ....
Benzonia

Croswell

Croton

Berrien Springs
Bessemer

745
2,566
5,303
899
1,132
380

Crystal Falls

Custer

Big Rapids

Dansville

366
456

Birmingham

Davison

Blissfleld

Dearborn

Bloomingdale

Decatur

1,109

Boardman

Deckerville

Boyne

450

Deerfield

421

Boyne Falls.

Delray

Breedsville

212
741

Detroit

205,876
879
404
2,806
322
1,166
255
141

Brighton

Dexter

Britton

Douglas

Bronson

875
596
437
1,994
304
687
413
4,461
438

Dowagiac

Brooklyn

Dryden

Brown City

Dundee

Buchanan

Durand

Burlington

Eagle

Burr Oak

East Grand Rapids.
East Jordan

Byron

731
2,200
1,970

Cadillac

East Tawas

Caledonia

Eaton Rapids

Camden

Eau Claire

Capac

Edmore

735

Caro

1,701
921

Elkton

Carson City

Elsie

396

Carsonville

Emmet

Caseville

508
275
813
1,369
1,035
775

Empire

Casnovia

Escanaba

6,808
1,545
1,269
320
584
360
2,182
394
9,803
965

Cass City

Essexville

Casopolis

Evart

Cedar Springs

Farmington

Ccnterville

Farwell

Central Lake

Fennville

Charlevoix

1,496
3,867
6,235
1,356
1,056
1,174

Fenton

Charlotte

Fife Lake

Cheboygan

Flint

Chelsea

Flushing

Chesaning .

Forestville

Clare

Fowler

346

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

651

MICHIGAN Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Ithaca

2,020
25,180
1,367
24,404
1,304
419
286
690
241
816
2,597
1,037
935
620
16,485
3,297
5,643
598
942
335
375
1,114
619
543
187
645
1,736
7,166
837
656
709
289
665
564
1,226
1,209
14,260
4,126
895
579
1,025
3,829
741
996
10,058
4,370
1,828
825
416
586
777
12,818
459
313
829
2,363

1,627
20,798
1,288
17,853
1,161

Jackson

Fowlerville

946
1,465
252
1,331
311
329
240
689
440
465
1,561
3,380
775
999
505
4,743
2,161
87,565
457
214
648
3,381
343
817
4,050
378
1,149
1,643
419
647
403
1,134
1,077
3,172
327
474
427
253
4,151
7,790
1,419
1,097
3,359
1,398
2,518
450
2,403
1,122
5,209
9,242
1,482
9,705
13,255

Jonesville

Kalamazoo ....

Frankfort

1,175

Kalkaska

Eraser

Kingsley

Fremont

1,097

Kingston

Fruitport

Laingsburg

654

Gagetown

237
304
702
492
458
661
1,337
903

Lake Ann

Gaines

Lake City

663
1,862
635
1,024
655
13,102
2,753
1,159
564
788
276
452
1,058
712
552
136
601
1,829
7,517
1,084
612

Galesburg

Lake Linden

Galien

Lake Odessa. .

Garden

Lakeview

Gaylord

L'Anse

Gladstone

Lansing

Gladwin

Lapeer

Glennwood

Laurium . . .

Gobleville

Lawrence

Grand Haven

5,023
1,606
60,278

Lawton

Grand Ledge

Leonard

Grand Rapids . . .

Le Roy

Grandville

Leslie

Grant

Lexington

Grass Lake

617
3,056
298

Linden

Greenville

Lisbon

Grossepoint

Litchfield

Grossepoint Farms.
Hancock

Lowell

1,772
363
1,046
1,052
335
752
987
757
1,044
2,972
328
506

Ludington

Hanover

Luther

Harbor Beach

Lyons

Harbor Springs. . . .
Harrietta

McBain

McBride

333
750
333
1,205
1,191
12,812
2,940
661
533
830
3,268

Harrison

Mackinac

Harrisville

Mackinaw City
Mancelona

Hart

Hartford

Manchester

Hastings

Manistee

Hersey

Manistique

Manton

Highland Park
Hillman

Maple Rapids

Marcellus

Hillsdale

3,915
3,945
1,266
1,063
2,062
1,137
2,387

Marine

HnllanH

Unllv

Marlette

Marquette

9,093
3,968
1,875
728
472
588
808
10,630
412
314
678
2,277

Marshall

Hnwpll

Mayville

Mecosta

2,178
1,251
4,482
8,599
1,117
7,745
11,197

Memphis

Tmlav Pitv

Mendon

Menominee

Merrill

Metamora

Middleville

Midland

652

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

MICHIGAN Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Pierson

215
500
729
1,318
1,474
9,769
507
319
19,158
1,874
314
495
1,563
1,096
4,668
2,051
416
312
1,133
1,748
1,535
711
544
1,580
465
468
42,345
1,317
2,543
2,271
3,388
5,155
1,989
584
326
578
768
707
10,538
859
554
1,243
1,081
635
437
427
366
639
4,009
657
1,126
696
559
695
829
1,234

215
449
885
1,414
1,172
6,200
571
393
13,543
1,678

Pinckney

Milan

1,141
1,108
638
408
5,043
998
1,512
1,334
334
476
6,576
1,470
3,662
566
2,014
20,818
1,012
1,164
87
6,935
1,172
922
1,421
629
489
4,287
422
654
513
1,755
4,170
231
800
1,204
274
1,267
756
1,109
291
2,073
212
1,293
8,696
1,172
799
420
1,465
1,061
330
641
468
5,285
446

917
1,138
454
3S4
5,258
1,623

Pinconning

Plainwell

Milford

Plymouth

Millington

Pontiac

Minden City

Port Austin

Monroe

Port Hope

Montague

Port Huron

Montrose

Portland

Morenci

1,248
485
422
4,748
351
2,701
490

Port Sanilac

Morley

Potterville

505
1,250

Morrice

Quincy

Mt. Clemens

Reading

Mt. Morris

Red Jacket

3,073
1,776

Mt. Pleasant

Reed City

Muir

Reese

Munising

Richland

293
1,074

Muskegon

22,702

Richmond

Muskegoh Heights..
Nashville

River Rouge

1,029
578
6,078
1,330
865
1,115
553
606
4,197
504
705
1,590
1,573

Rochester

900

Naubinway

Rockford

Negaunee

Rogers

431
1,687
511

Newaygo

Romeo

New Baltimore

Roscommon

Newberry

Royal Oak

New Buffalo

Saginaw

46,322

New Haven

St. Charles

Niles

St. Clair

2,353
2,704
3,127
3,733
2,246
706
386
403
790
799
5,760
C36
147
719
994
469

North Adams

St. Ignace

North Branch

St. Johns

North Muskegon . . .
Northville

St. Joseph

St. Louis

Norway

Saline

Oakley

299
790

Sand Lake

Olivet

Sanilac Center

Onaway

Saranac

Onekama

Saugatuck

Ontonagon

Sault Ste. Marie. . .
Schoolcraft

Orion

522
3,593
277
1,626
243
1,423
6,564
1,128
1,011
490
1,391
1,510
349
440
408
2,872
384

Oscoda

Scottville

Otisville

Sebewaing

Otsego

Shelby

Otter Lake

Shepherd

Ovid

Sheridan . ...

Owosso

Sherman

Oxford

Sherwood

447

Palmer .

South Frankfort. . .
South Haven

Parma

1,924
707
904
1,168
407

Paw Paw

South Lyon. .......

Pentwater

Sparta

Perrinton

Spring Lake

Perry

Springport

Petersburg . , . . .

Stambaugh

Petoskey

Standish

611
1,352

Pewamo

Stanton

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

653

MICHIGAN Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Becker

14,375
11,030
9,912
8,731
32,263
19,787
10,071
71,544
7,777
12,499
13,248
17,942
810
12,069
14,250
21,733
13,340
17,964
22,055
28,238
21,838
31,137
8,935
228,340
15,400
6,578
11,675
4,573
14,793
4,614
18,416
7,889
14,289
4,654
20,234
8,966
14,591
19,595
15,698
16,936
17,753
8,066
22,891
22,335
11,911
14,774
14,932
15,045
23,119
45,375
11,546
9,264
35,429
12,577
170,554
12,195

9,401
312

6,284
5,722
29,210
15,817
5,272
16,532
1,247
8,555
10,359
11,517
98
7,412
8,852
20,240
10,864
14,606
16,708
25,966
17,962
28,806
6,875
185,294
14,653
1,412
7,607
743
8,924
- 1,579
13,997
5,387
10,382
1,299
19,057
5,691
9,501
17,026
9,130
9,403
15,456
2,845
13,325
18,019
6,692
13,382
7,958
10,618
19,806
34,232
4,052
5,132
30,192
10,032
139,796

Stephenson

395
250
677
2,465
451
398
1,228
2,400
573
893
994
3,550
9,407
1,167
303
432
1,514
427
562
407
1,832
684
536
972
1,191
350
717
619
1,361
346
13,119
1,412
374
595
1,481
705
1,113
319
5,183
1,125
7,378
1,326

456

Beltrami

Benton . .

Stevensville

Bigstone

Stockbridge

497
2,489

Blue Earth

Sturgis

Brown

Sunfield

Carlton

Buttons Bay

Carver . . .

Tawas City

1,544
2,310
570

Cass

Tecumseh

Chippewa

Tekonsha

Chisago

Thompsonville
Three Oaks

Clay

885
3,131
4,833
789

Cook

Three Rivers

Cotton wood

Traverse City

Crow Wing

Trenton

Dakota

Tustin

Dodge . .

Ubly

Douglas . .

Union City

1,156
414
563
423
1,682
730
585
921

Faribault

Unionville

Fillmore

Utica

Freeborn

Vandalia

Goodhue

Vassar

Grant . .

Vermontville

Hennepin

Vernon

Houston

Vicksburg

Hubbard

Wakefield

Isanti

Warren

Itasca

Watervliet

Jackson

Wayland

523
1,226
404
12,981
1,302
350
743
1,903
961
1,139

Kanabec

Wayne

Kandiyohi

Webberville

Kittson

West Bay City

Lac qui Parle

West Branch

Lake

Westphalia ....

Lesueur

White Cloud

Lincoln

Whitehall

Lyon

White Pigeon

McLeod

Williamston

Marshall

Woodland

Martin

\Vyandotte

3,817
937
6,129
785

Meeker

Yale

Millelacs

Ypsilanti

Morrison

Zeeland

Mower

Murray

MINNESOTA.

Nicollet

Norman

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Olmsted

Ottertail

Pine

T'ViQ Gtoto

1,751,394

6,743
11,313

1,301,826

2,462
9,884

Pipestone
Polk

Aitkin

Pope

Ramsey

Anoka

Red Lake

654

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MINNESOTA Continued.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900

1890.

Austin

5,474
338
162
164
248
209
1,326
391
237
420
449
186
189
450
1,121
380
254
2,183
1,525
52
277
177
846
1,299
855
2,900
335
7,524
272
1,282
234
166
259
466
261
721
453
454
1,040
389
332
347
1,175
737
239
1,100
1,239
312
449
583
546
175
2,165
1,426
309

3,901
170

Redwood

17,261
23,693
26,080
9,668
6,994
82,932
15,147
7,281
16,862
44,464
16,524
8,721
13,503
22,214
7,573
18,924
7,921
14,760
27,808
11,496
8,080
35,686
29,157
14,206

3,486

9,386
17,099
23,968
6,817

Avoca

Avon .

Renville

Badger

Rice

Bagley

Rock

Balaton

Roseau

1,069
417

St. Louis

44,862
13,831
5,908
15,199
34,844
13,232
5,251
10.161
12,930
4,516
16,972
4,053
13,313
25,992
7,746
4,346
33,797
24,164
9,854

bcott

Barrett

Sherburne

Battle Lake

Sibley

Beardsley

Stearns

232

Steele

Beaver Falls

Stevens

306
814
166

Swift

Tip] IP T>lainp

Todd

Traverse

Belview

Wabasha

Bemidji

Wadena

877
39

Waseca

Benton

Washington

Bertha

Watonwan

Big Lake

Wilkin

441

Winona

Biwabik

Wright

Blooming Prairie...
Blue Earth City...
Boyd

308
1,569

Yellow Medicine...
White Earth Indian
reservation

5,703
225
655

Brandon

MINNESOTA.

Breckenridge

Brewster

Bricelyn

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Brooten . . .

Browerville

282
498
447
384
606

Brownsdale

Browns Valley
Brownsville

Ada

1,253
573
1,258
1,719
517
4,500
636
2,681
209
432
481
3,769
1,184
829
712
279
588
349

622
216
671
737

Brownton

Adams

Buffalo

Adrian

Buffalo Lake

Aitkin

Butterfield

Albany

Byron

291
927
258

Albert Lea

3,305
276
2,118

Caledonia

Alden

Cambridge . . .

Alexandria

Campbell

Alpha

Canby ....

470
1,078
281
612
625

Amboy

215
211
4,252
994
306
417
231
429
159

Cannon Falls

Annandale

Canton

Anoka

Carlton

Appleton

Carver

Argyle

Cass Lake

Arlington

Chanhassen

Ashby

Chaska ...

2,210
1,335

Atwater

Chatfleld

Audubon

Chokio

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

655

MINNESOTA Continued.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Elyslan

459
179
156
483
2,752
717
424
642
3,040
7,868
733
135
6,072
587
410
224
241
263
864
294
439
1,000
313
886
08
218
119
545
1,780
351
1,116
250
680
241
505
856
309
477
1,428
1,214
275
313
316
805
442
136
179
238
196
415
278
259
259
517
710

348

Emmons

Clara City

465
317
233
437
222
271
179
259
346
167
3,072
684
486
238
123
95
549
174
5,359
197
112
568
962
275
251
165
967
321
2,060
278
942
164
285
52,969
236
493
217
547
2,077
318
334
604
450
749
198
625
344
186
831
454
924
3,717

Erskine

Evansville

452

Claremont

Eveleth

Clarissa

Excelsior

619
377
351
1,205
6,520
657

Clarkfield

178

Eyota

Clear Lake

Fairfax

Clearwater

248
132

Fairmont

Faribault

Climax

Far mington

Clinton

Farris

Clitherall

Fergus Falls

3,772
273
481

Cloquet

2,530
363

Fertile

Cokato

Fisher

Cold Spring

Floodwood

Cologne

193

Forest Lake

Columbia Heights. .
Cordova

Foreston

287
207
248
284

Fosston

Cottonwood

Fountain

Courtland . .

Franklin

Crookston

3,457

Frazee

Cyrus

Freeport

Danvers

Fulda

348
387

Dassel

552
418

Gaylord

Dawson

Geneva

Deer Creek

Ghent

Deer River

Gibbon

282
1,649

De Graff

Glencoe

De'ano

889
252
1,510
150
633

Glenville

Delavan

Glenwood

627
275
509

Detroit

Glyndon

Dexter

Golden Valley

Goodhue

Good Thunder

Dresbach

Graceville

508

Duluth

33,115

Granada

Dumont

Grand Meadow
Grand Rapids

373

554

Granite Falls

306
795
180

Green Isle

219

East Grand Forks. .
Easton

Grove City

349
302

Echo

Hallock

327
178
531

Halstad

Hamburg

Elba

Hammond

Elbow Lake
Elgin

267

Hampton
Hancock

218

Elizabeth
Elk River

135
679

258
488
901

Hanley Falls
Hanover
Hardwick

Elmore

Elv

Harmony
Harris

504

656

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

MIMESOTA-Continued.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Litchfield

2,280
5,774
1,385
38
260
2,223
488
494
569
262
1,272
1,336
300
176
10,599
602
470
1,008
144
562
2,088
245
556
165
1,768
413
282
74
62
1,204
396
149
202,718
372
777
242
518
101
2,146
979
818
305
3,730
354
785
592
1,934
589
789
404
470
959
275
94
134

1,899
2-,354

Little Falls

Hartland ....

317
3,811
536
439
654
114
904
545
550
928
311
2,481
139
459
270
536
191
255
542
737
2,495
358
118
1,756
1,254
559
1,270
764
1,112
228
158
207
1,202
411
245
327
137
2,744
890
1,215
862
570
373
624
1,102
88
772
418
1,937
478
371
385

Long Prairie

Lothrop

Hastings

3,705
270

Lowry

Hawley

Luverne

1,466
306
273

Hayfield

Lyle

Hector

354

Mabel

Heidelberg . ...

Mclntosh

Henderson

909
254
322
496

McKinley

Henning

Madelia

852
625

Herman

Madison

Heron Lake

Madison Lake

Hewitt

Magnolia

Hibbing

Mankato

8,838
460

High Forest

163
618

Mantorville

Hinckley

Maple Lake

Hoffman

Mapleton

607

Hokah

582

Marietta

Holding

Marine

679
1,203

Holland

Marshall

Houston

536
610
1,414

Maynard

Howard Lake

Mazeppa

Hutchinson

Meire Grove

lona

Melrose

780

Iron Junction

Menahga

Jackson

720
921
372
1,233
655
992

Mendota

248

Janesville

Merritt

Jasper

Mesaba

Jordan

Milaca

404

Kasota

Milan

Kasson

Millville

Kellogg

Minneapolis

164,738
325
325

Kennedy

Minneiska

Kensington ....

Minneota

Kenyon

666
299

Minnesota City
Minnesota Lake . . .
Minnetonka Beach.
Montevideo

Kerkhoven

340

Kilkenny

Kimball Prairie
Kinbrae . ....

1,437
1,086
503
214
2,088
169

Montgomery

Lake City

2,128
513
824
275
349
258
202
898

Monticello

Lake Benton

Montrose

Lake Crystal

Moorhead

Lakefield

Moose Lake

Lake Park

Mora . .

Lakeville

Morgan

301
1,266
517
453
525

Lamberton

Morris

Lanesboro

Morristown

La Prairie

Morton

Leroy

523
189
1,763
169
324

Motley

Lester Prairie

Mountain Iron

Lesueur

Mountain Lake ....
Murdock

323
130

Lesueur Center....
Lewiston

Nary

Linustrom

Nassau

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

657

MINNESOTA Continued.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Rollingstone

202
301
204
182
296
226
664
987
1,062
323
363
538
1,304
8,663
840
2,607
549
1,325
170
305
163,065
4,302
256
351
1,189
2,220
1,391
153
2,047
891
172
321
883
2,046
177
2,322
1,422
950
1,511
491
1,770
1,504
469
513
407
830
12,318
244
115
535
1,819
207
220
1.S66
1,911

Roseau

Nerstrand

256
274
350
363
137
136
485
307
1,228
750
126
5,403
353
330
1,211
3,210
939
1,110
500
204
970
1,247
917
346
246
5,561
1,313
373
1,033
1,182
358
993
832
2,536
1,038
232
196
1,278
1,319
148
784
7
282
1,885
7,525
1,661
1,075
232
600
520
6,843
340

Rose Creek

Rosemount

198
174

New Auburn

Rothsay ... .

New Brighton

355
211

Round Lake

New London

Royalton . . .

582
707
968

New Market

Rush City

New Munich

Rushford .

New Paynesville. . .
Newport

Ruthton

Rutledge

New Prague

955
423
129
3,741
260
263
685
2,659

Sacred Heart

327
1,178
7,686
193
939
503
499

New Rich lani 1

St. Charles

New Trier

St. Cloud

New Ulna

St. Hilaire

New York Mills. . . .
Nicollet

St. James

St. Joseph

North Branch

St. Louis Park

Northfield

St. Martin

North Mankato ....
North St Paul

St Michaels

1,099
385

St. Paul

133,156
3,671

Norwood . . .

St. Peter

Odessa

St. Vincent

Olivia

263

Sanborn

Ortonville

Sandstone

517
1,695
1,185

Osakis . ....

472
353

Sauk Center

Osseo

Sauk Rapids

Sedan

Owatouna

3,849

Shakopee

1,757
316

Park Rapids

Sherburne

352
624
761

Shevlin

Silver Lake

Perhani

Slayton

380
1,513

Pierz

Sleepy Eye

'Pino Pitv

535
548
1,232

Pine Island

South St. Paul
South Stillwater. . .
Sparta

2,242
1,304

Pipestone

Plato

130

Springfield

716
394
1,381

Spring Grove

Spring Valley

816

Staples

Starbuck

224
265
166

Stephen

Rainy Lake

Stewart

Raymond
Red Lake Falls
Red Wing

774
6,294
-1,238
413

Stewartville
Stillwater

11,260

Swanville

Redwood Falls

Ppnvillp

Taopi

Taylors Falls

567
191

Rice

Thief River Falls..
Thomson

Robbinsdale

5,321

Tintah
Tower

1,110
1,400

Tracy

658

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

MIMESOTA Continued.

MISSISSIPPI.

Cities, Villages and
Boroughs.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Trosky

215
261
356
3,278
515
317
204
100
672
311
249
2,962
2,528
178
728
1,520
317
500
447
150
1,276
3,103
490
1,260
250
167
542
276
549
2,017
249
635
1,648
1,830
134
135
1,132
1,288
174
3,409
466
1,944
1,816
19,714
281
813
264
211
2,386
495
318
173
1,119

The State. . .

1,551,270

30,111

14,987
20,708
26,248
10,510
35,427
16,512
22,116
19,892
13,036
20,787
17,741
19,563
26,293
34,395
13,076
24,751
13,678
6,795
14,112
11,886
21,002
52,577
36,828
10,400
13,544
16,513
15,394
21,292
17,846
20,492
22,110
38,150
15,103
17,360
21,956
23,834
21,552
29,095
32,493
13,501
27,674
31,216
16,536
12,726
19,708
30,846
20,183
29,027
6,697
14,682

1,289,600

26,031
13,115
18,198
22,213
10,585
29,980
14,688
18,773
9,891
10,847
14,516
15,826
18,607
18,342
30,233
8,299
24,183
10,424
3,906
14,974
8,318
12,481
39,279
30,970
12,318
11,708
11,251
14,785
18,947
8,333
17,961
20,553
29,661
12,318
14,803
20,040
16,869
17,912
27,047
27,321
9,532
26,043
30,730
14,459
11,146
16,625
27,338
17,694
26,977
2,957
6,494

Truman

Adams

Twin Valley

Two Harbors . .

Alcorn

Tyler

137

Amite

Ulen

Attala

Utica ....

Benton

Vermilion

Bolivar

Verndale

635

Calhoun

Vernon Center

Carroll

Villard

203

Chickasaw

Virginia . . .

Choctaw

Wabasha

2,487

Claiborne

Wabasso . .

Clarke

Waconia

441
895

Clay

Wadena

Coahoma

Waite Park

Copiah ....

Walker

Covington

Walnut Grove

127

De Soto

Waltham

Franklin ... ...

Warren

648
2,482
362
937

Greene

Waseca

Grenada

Watertown

Hancock .

Waterville

Harrison

Watkins

Hinds

Watson

Holmes

Waverly

370
273
140

1,208
182

Issaquena

Wayzata

Itawamba . .

Welcome

Jackson

Wells

Jasper

Wesely

Jefferson . .

West Concord . ...

Jones

West Minneapolis. .
West St. Paul

Kemper

1,596
98

Lafayette

Whalan

Lauderdale

Wheatland

Lawrence

Wheaton

383
1,356

Leake

White Bear Lake...
Wilder

Lee

Leflore

Willmar

1,825

Lincoln

Willow River

Lowndes

Windom

835
1,108
18,208
267
438

Madison

Winnebago City. . . .
Winona

Marion

Marshall

Winsted

Monroe

Wihthrop

Montgomery . . .

Wood Lake

Neshoba

Woodstock

Newton

Worthington

1,164
33
287

Noxubee

Wykoff

Oktibbeha

Young America. . . .
Zumbro Falls

Panola

Pearl River

Zumbrota

867

Perry

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

659

MISSISSIPPI Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

me..

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Black Hawk

127

466
198
582
600
1,050
538
775
2,678
612
225
222
760
3,404
540
416
166
193
590
480
132
112
57
1,773
479
354
171
467
557
507
6,484
475
149
3,661
282
389
1,093
89
242
172
1,766
321
170
586
1,899
739
400
91
724
604
304
761
1,422
259
750

Pike

27,545
18,274
15,788
5,435
20,955
14,316
12,178
12,800
13,055
16,084
19,600
20,618
12,983
10,124
16,479
16,522
40,912
49,216
12,539
13,619
21,453
14,124
19,742
43,948

21,203
14,940
13,679
3,286
17,922
11,740
8,382
10,138
10,635
9,384
14,361
19,253
12,951
9,302
12,158
15,606
33,164
40,414
9,817
12,060
17,592
12,089
16,629
36,394

Blue Mountain

Blue Springs

Pontotoc

Bogue Chitto

300

Prentiss

Bolton

Quitman

Booneville

748

Boyle

Scott

Brandon

835
2,142
424

Sharkey

Brookhaven

Simpson

Brooksville

Smith t . .

Buena Vista

Sunflower

Burnsville

318
474
2,131
488
322

Tallahatchie . .

Byhalia

Tate

Canton

Tippah

Carrollton

Tishomingo . .

Carthage

Tunica

Cascilla

Union

Cedar Bluff

\Varren

Centerville

Washington ...

Charleston

412

^Vayne

Chester

^Vebster

Chesterville

Wilkinson

Chulahoma

\Vinston

Clarksdale

781

Cleveland ? . .

Clinton

Coahoma

465
518

MISSISSIPPI.

Coffeeville
Coldwater

Columbia

Columbus

4,559
178

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Como

Conehatta

Corinth

2,111

Courtland

Abbeville

255
3,434
706
200
1,211
265
343
162
142
300
560
114
556
2,872
338
177
263
167
5,467

Crawford
Crystal Springs
Cumberland

225
997

3,449

Duck Hill

332

Duncan

739
148
313
138

Durant

1,259

East Side .'..

Artesia

Ebenezer

127

Ashland
Austin

Rairrl

Edwards
Ellisville
Enterprise

961

Baldwyn

Estabutchie
Eudora

106
432

Batesville

705
1,974

Eupora

Bay St. Louis

Fayette
Flora

228
547

Belen

184

Forest

Belzonl
Bentonia

Fostoria
French Camp

267
674

Biloxi

3,234

Friar Point

GtiO

THE OFFICIAL CEXSL'S OF /poo.

MISSISSIPPI Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900,

1890.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

McComb

4,477
317
282
2,057
323
1,038
151
170
250
139
14,050
70
437
200
287
139
165
12,210
192
570
1,033
537
347
189
209
1,255
2,177
198
435
784
1,825
131
105
708
2,028
326
300
504
254
187
230
1,010
172
89
990
2,113
306
564
498
162
483
79
230
653
448

2,383
246

McCool

Fulton

171
189
111
1,661
442
7,642
3,026
2,568
1,060
477
325
222
840
145
130
180
285
4,175
1,579
228
230
563
626
204
325
2,815
104
677
114
630
416
882
7,816
317
227
200
2,078
162
124
70
288
3,193
138
762
1,516
392
29
505
131
174
1,509
166

172

Maben

Macon

1,565

Gall man

Madison Station...
Magnolia

Gattman ....

676
76

Gloster

1,142
354
6,658
1,055
2,416

Martin

Goodman

Mathiston

Greenville

Mayersville

Greenwood

Mayhew -.

106

10,624
129

Grenada

Meridian

Gulfport

Michigan City

Gunnison

Moorhead

Guntown

Morton

Hamburg

Mound Bayou

Handsboro

1,021

Mt. Pleasant

110

Hardy Station ....

Myrtle

Harperville

138

Natchez

10,101

152

Harrison

Neshitt .

Harriston

jl Npttlptnn

Hattiesburg

1,172 |

New Albany

548

Hazlehurst

Newton

Heidelberg

216

Norfield . .

Hermanville

North Carrollton . .
Oakland

Hernando

602

327
1,148
2,099
199

Hickory

Ocean Springs

Hickory Flat

293

Okolona

Hollandale

Olive Branch

Holly Springs

2,246
99
893

Orvisburg ....

Houlka

Osyka

742
1,546

Houston

Oxford

Howard

Pachuta ... ....

Indianola . .

249

Paris

Ittabena

Pascagoula

luka

1,019
5,920
286

Pass Christian

1,705
139

Jackson

Pelahatchie

Jonestown

Pheba

Kilmichael ....

Pickens

Knoxville

91
1,394
165

Pittsboro

Kosciusko

Planters vi lie

Kossuth

Pleasant Hill

Lafayette Springs. .
Lamar

Pontotoc

535

Pope

Lsuderdale

322

Poplar Springs
Poplarville . . ...

Laurel

232
1,524

Learned

119
485
1,075

Port Gibson

Leland

Potts Camp

Lexington

Purvis

287
395

Liberty

Quitman . .

Lodi

Randolph

Louisville

484

Raymond

Love

Red Banks

Lula

Rienzi

Lumberton

Ripley

674
702

Lyon

Rodney

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

661

MISSISSIPPI Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

West Point

3,193
196
2,455
1,043
4,944

2,762

West Station

Rosedale

622
214
195
209
357
1,002
172
146
146
286
2,025
1,156
434
173
422
300
451
600
148
189
150
1,986
379
165
1,499
101
398
481
46
115
249
114
87
144
119
485
2,118
142
540
474
456
14,834
65
207
170
128
3,813
620
436
128
91
3,279

376

Winona

1,648
950
3,286

Woodville

Roxie

Yazoo City

Sallis

156

Saltillo
Sandersville

MISSOURI.

Sardis

1,044

Sarepta

Satartia

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Scoby

Scooba

Scranton

1,353
1,077
329

The State
Adair

3,106,665

21,728
17,332
16,501
21,160
25,532
18,253
30,141
16,556
14,650
28,642
121,838
16,769
16,656
25,984
13,113
24,315
26,455
6,706
23,636
16,923
26,826
16,939
15,383
18,903
17,363
20,578
22,532
12,959
18,125
13,903
21,325
14,418
12,986
16,802
21,706
30,581
12,298
20,554
52,713

2,679,184

17,417
16,000
15,533
22,074
22,943
18,504
32,223
14,973
13,121
26,043
70,100
10,164
15,152
25,131
10,040
22,060
25,742
4,659
23,301
15,620
26,254
14,017
15,126
19,856
17,138
17,281
22,707
11,961
17,526
12,647
20,456
14,539
12,149
14,111
15,085
28,056
11,706
19,018
48,616

Senatobia

Shannon

Sharon

Shaw

201
79
589
601
119

Andrew

Sherman

Atchison

Shubuta

Audrain

Shuqualak

Barry

Sidon

Barton

Slate Springs.

Bates

Smithville

Benton

Starkville

1,725

Bellinger

State Line

Boone

Stewart

Buchanan

Summit

1,587

Butler

Taylor

Caldwell

Tchula

Callaway

Terry

Camden

Thornton

Cape Girardeau
Carroll

Tillatoba

Toccopola

190

Carter

Tocowa

Cass

Tom Nolen

Cedar

Troy

176

Chariton

Tula .

Christian

Tunica

198
1,477

Clark

Tupelo

Clay

Tutwiler

Clinton

Utica

370
533
465
13,373

Cole

Vaiden

Cooper

Verona

Crawford

Bade

Wall Hill

Dallas

166
122

Daviess

Wfllthall

Dekalb

Dent

Watfr Vallpv

2,832
328
458

Douglas

Dunklin

Franklin

Webb

Gasconade

Weir

Gentry

3,168

Greene

662

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MISSOURI-Contlnued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

St. Clair

17,907
10,359
24,051
50,040
575,238
33,703
10,840
13,232
13,092
11,247
16,167
24,669
9,892
20,282
10,127
22,192
31,619
9,919
14,263
15,309
16,640
9,832
17,519

16,747
9,883
17,347
36,307
451,770
33,762
11,249
12,674
11,228
8,898
15,642
17,327
7,090
19,000
7,973
19,406
31,505
9,913
13,153
11,927
15,177
8,738
14,484

Ste. Genevieve

Grundy

17,832
24,398
28,054
9,985
17,083
18,337
21,834
8,716
195,193
84,018
25,712
27,843
13,479
16,523
31,679
31,662
16,724
18,352
25,503
22,302
13,574
33,018
9,975
9,616
26,331
14,706
15,187
11,837
15,931
19,716
16,571
12,175
11,280
27,001
32,938
13,906
14,096
12,145
12,115
15,134
32,438
14,194
25,744
16,193
23,255
10,394
16,688
12,287
24,442
24,805
8,161
13,186
24,474

17,876
21,033
28,235
9,453
15,469
17,371
18,618
9,119
160,510
50,500
22,484
28,132
13,501
14,701
30,184
26,228
15,935
18,346
24,121
20,668
11,283
30,575
9,268
8,600
26,233
14,581
14,162
10,134
15,630
20,790
16,850
12,311
9,317
22,108
30,914
10,467
13,080
9,795
5,975
13,237
31,151
12,636
26,321
16,248
20,339
9,387
15,365
12,294
24,893
24,215
6,803
8,512
22,977

St. Francois

St. Louis

Harrison

St. Louis City

Henry

Saline

Hickory

Schuyler

Holt . .

Scotland

Howard

Scott

Howell

Shannon

Iron

Shelby

Jackson

Stoddard

jasper

Stone

Jefferson

Sullivan

Johnson

Taney

Knox

Texas

Laclede

Vernon

Lafayette

Warren

Lawrence

Washington

Lewis

Wayne

Lincoln . .

Webster

Linn

Worth

Livingston

Wright

McDonald

Macon
Madison

MISSOURI.

Maries

Marion

Mercer

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Miller

Mississippi

Moniteau

Monroe

Adrian

629
221
380
224
2,025
189
148
248
45
288
222
468
24
407
215
142
195
155
1,133
99
169
205
285

613

Montgomery

Morgan .

Advance

New Madrid

A.gency

Newton

Alba

Nodaway

Albany

1,334

Oregon ....

Aldrich

Osage

Allenville

173
179

Ozark

Alma

Pemlacot

Alpha

Perry . . .

Altamont

Pettis

Altenburg

183

Phelpa

Alton

Pike

Altona

Platte

Amazonia

282

Polk

Amoret

Pulaski .

Amsterdam

Putnam

Annapolis .

690

Rails

Anniston

Randolph

Appleton City. . .

1,081
96
122
408
278

Ray

Appleton

Reynolds

Arbela

Ripley

Arcadia

St. Charles

Archie

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

663

MISSOURI Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Bunceton

856
759
72
3,158
471
743
173
166
561
2,181
498
392
170
2,979
737
2,365
4,815
502
1,177
3,854
4,445
9,416
2,315
702

:>:

300
1,722
726
1,893
6,905

:--

1,184
223
509
334
843
122
76
348

C - ' ".

:-:
HI

(48

260
5,651
fij
Hi
272
Bl
240

493

707

Burlington Junction
Burnham

Armstrong

461
358
312
1,039
401
238
6,191
900
337
50
241
362
ICO
1,005
234
116
333
266
2,093
225
1,808
195
702
217
708
458
285
291
209
1,475
123
468
315
276
378
1,869
4,377
401
1,902
401
767
1,012
78
178
190
5,484
726
407
1,403
642
234
757

248
350

Butler

2,812
359
418

Arrow Rock

Cabool

Ashburn

Gainesville

Ash Grove

1,350
373
291
3,482
421
348
101
266
427

Cairo

Ashland

Caledonia

Augusta

Calhoun

698
1,772
371
650
177
2,917

Aurora

California .

Aurora Springs
Auxvasse

Callao

Camden

Bancroft

Camden Point

Baring

Cameron

Barnard

Campbell

Bell City

Canton

2,241
4,297

Belton

988
202
109

Cape Girardeau
Cardwell

Benton

Benton City

Carl Junction

3,878

2,884
7,981

:;:

626

Bernie

Carrollton

Bertrand . . . .

221
1,105

Carterrille

Bethany

Carthage

Bethel

Caruthersrille
Cassville

Bevier

876

Cedar City

Billings ...

464
401
837
372

Center

155
1,275
769
1,381
5,717

Birmingham

Centralia

Chamois

Charleston

Chillicothe

Chula

Rlndeett

Clarence

1,078
194

RlrwimfiplH

Clark

Clarksburg

506

Clarksdale

145

1,184

Rlvf Vi^HalA

Clarksville

300
405
1,485
4,141

Claryrille -

Clayton

102
246
4,737

Cleannont

Clinton

Clyde

Bowling Green
Brashear

1,564
316
399
763

Cole Camp

Braymer
Breckenridge
Bremeville

College Mound

Columbia

-..:::

Bridgeton

237
148
4,547
527
329
1,748
711
164
861

Commerce
Concordia

715
217
1445
17

Conway

Corder

Corning

Brunswick
Bucklin

Cotton wood Point. .
Cowgill

147

775
c{:

r -:

Buckner

Craig
Creighton

664

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MISSOURI Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
YUlafM.

1900.

1S90.

Frankford

700
1,577
260
4,883
222
1,780
582
574
118
147
168
347
447
1,672
434
875
125
87
392
384
2>315
846
1,406
390
477
1,406
389
284
1,051
230
235
147
665
157
1,804
12,780
669
336
1,844
445
240
419
385
1,575
388
1,151
2,791
254
189
2,126
585
34
339
807
240

662
917
279
4,314
175
L.4M
653

::-

137

Fredericktown ....
Freeman

Cuba

552
160
271
435
466

00^

m&m

174
369
567
1.201
180
5.611
550
1.862
156
500
1.508
242
501
453
229
"9
353
27
534
1.605
133
379
2,137
236
816
158
163
337
51
630
1.881
433
666
U
407
247
1,778
2,717
160
1,&15

: :.: -:
::-

732
32
204
347

497
196
302

Fulton

Gainesville

Currvvillt?

Gallatin

Cvrene

Gait

Dadeville

Garden City

Palton

332
380
242
239
1.102
413
3,960
633
792

Gayoso

Danville

Gentryville

Darlington ....

Gibbs

Dnurborn . ...,,,

Gilliam

321

D^^wwater

Gilman

Des Arc

Glasgow

1,781
451
773
95
Ml
s:>

353

1,400
721

1,186
267
318
998

IV Soto

Glen wood

Dewitt . .

Golden City

Dexter

Gordonville

D'eolstadt

Gorin

Dixon

404
609

Gower

" < - - - '- j -

Graharn

Dover

Granby

Downing ....

406

Graniteville

Drexel

Grant City

Dudley

Greencastle

TSfcglf i,> illf*

305

Green City

East Lynne

Grwnfield .

Easton

Oreen Ridee

IMgeiton

482
1.456
182

Green Top

238

TBdiBa

Greenville

Edittbttrg

Greenwood

HMO*

Guilford

fTMmiiTii Springs. .
Elmer

1.543

Gunn City

198
530
92
1,641
12,857
656

Hale

UMbrnT

390

Hallsville

Italia

Hamilton

Hannibal

Ethel

Hardin

ErersottTiIle

Harris

Hanisonville

1,645

Excelsior Springs . .
Exeter ..... . > .

2,034
244
329

Hartville

Hancood

249

Fairfax .

Hayti

'Pair Haven

HpTiriptta .

315

1,410

::--

1,093

2.342

.-.-.

Fair Flay

Hermann

Farter

272
1.394

2447

Hibbard

FarmijLgton

Higbee

Fmjette

ffigginsvillft

FHntev

Hillsboro

Holcomb

VMM

1^35

:-::

Holden

2,52*

.--.

Fulmar* .........

Holliday

FlHlHHBl

Hollywood .

Forest City

428

Holt

259

Fonyta

Hopkins .

1* 1

513

Tim in IT fllr

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

665

MISSOURI

- < cr.lit.r.ol

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

oBttes, Towns, and

\ .. ..- -

1890.

Lees Summit

1 453

1 369

Lewistown

358

200

Lexington

4 190

4 537

HoilRttMl

514

355

Liberal

532

546

onia , . . ,

SOT

278

Liberty

2 407

2 558

BunansriUe

: "

791

Licking

193

Hume

-4

486

Lincoln

357

Humphreys

111

Linn

491

^^^Eewell

473

4.7

Linn Creek

340

Hur.tsrille

: v

1,836

Linneus

878

813

Hurvilar. 1

322

248

Lithium

Iberia

264

Lockspring

246

212

endcnce

.974

6,380

Lockwood

749

633

Indian Springs.

131

Longtown

108

Iron ton

797

965

Louisiana

5,131

5,090

Jackson

1,658

941

Lowry City

467

368

Jackson

172

Lucerne

292

Jacksonville

195

166

Luray

194

246

Jameson

335

429

Lutesville

525

235

Jamesport

728

790

McFall

544

528

344

313

4,068

3,371

Jasper

627

400

Madison

538

486

Jefferson City

9 664

6 742

Maitland

805

484

Jerico

443

486

Maiden

1,462

943

Johnstown

Malta Bend

431

449

407

437

Mansfield

494

Joplin

26023

9943

Marble Hill

295

257

Kahoka

1 818

1 425

Marceline

2,638

1,977

Kansas City

163 752

132,716

Marionville

1,290

1,159

Kearney

621

588

Marshall

5,086

4,297

302

Marshfleld

964

980

KC-V.-Y ".

. . -

819

Martinsburg

345

276

Kirirtpr

322

Martinsville

108

Kin ms wick

212

182

Maryville

4,577

4,037

King City

905

622

Maysville

925

717

Gtt

465

423

K ; r ~ - \

323

317

Meadville

760

672

Rirlmvillo

.. .

3 510

129

Kirk wood

2 825

1777

Memphis

2,195

1,780

Knob Lick

209

Mendon

252

137

Knobnoster
Knox City

673
365

851

288

Mercer
Merwin

340
250

1 KQ

Koshkonong

To Rpllt,

213

occ

702

Metz
Mexico

5,099

4,789

770

688

Miami

581

647

619

520

Middletown

375

389

La Grange

1,507

1.250

Milan

1,757
148

1,234

Lamar
Lamonte
Lancaster
La Plata

2,737
637
980
1,345

286

638
811
1,169

Miller
Minden Mines
Mineola
Missouri City
Moberly

335
128
398
8,012

219

422
8,215

Lathrop
Lawson
Lebanon

1,118
635
2,125

1,082
520
2,218

Mokane
Monett
Monroe City

331
3,115
1,929

1,699
1,830

666

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MISSOURI

Continued

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Paris

1 397

1 487

Parkville

931

769

Parnell

432

267

Montevallo . . .

157

Pattonsburg

1 065

532

Montgomery City. .

2026

2,199

Perry

624

316

Monticello

287

259

Perryville

848

875

Montrose

613

644

Phelps City

167

203

Montserrat

184

Philadelphia

211

230

Morehouse

900

Piedmont

858

829

Morley

437

395

Pierce City

2 151

2511

Morrison

276

Pilot Grove

631

560

Moselle

141

Pilot Knob

455

757

Mound City ....

1 681

1 193

Platte City

744

706

Moundville

287

219

Plattsburg

1,878

1,634

Mountain Grove. . . .

1,004

830

Pleasant Hill

2,002

2,217

Mt Moriah

412

Pocahontas

100

Mt. Vernon

1,206

782

Point Pleasant

153

137

Napoleon

132

106

Polo

539

415

Naylor

202

Poplar Bluff

4 321

2187

Neck City

374

Portage

427

Neelysville

114

Portage des Sioux..

242

Nelson

468

383

Portland

146

Neosho

2725

2,198

Potosi

638

599

Nevada

7,461

7,262

Prairie Home

196

Newark

265

303

Princeton

1,575

1,410

Newburg

481

568

Purdin

229

New Cambria

352

410

Purdy

434

325

New Dekalb

362

Puxico

413

212

New Florence

424

465

Queen City

770

377

New Franklin

1 156

132

Quit man

356

332

New Hamburg

110

Randolph

Newhampton

261

184

Ravanna

295

348

New Haven

883

767

Raven wood

285

New London

881

683

Raymore

271

New Madrid

1 489

1 193

Renick

196

437

New Market

182

Republic

856

381

Newtonia

355

Revere

161

Newtown

291

303

Rich Hill

4 053

4,008

Norborne

1,189

1,005

Richland

736

553

Novelty

267

Richmond

3 478

2,895

Oak Grove

408

Ridgeway

648

351

Oak Ridge. . . .

252

111

Rineland

153

Odessa

1 445

1 272

Roanoke

147

207

Olean

254

Rocheport

593

631

Oran

497

271

Rockport

1 080

934

Oregon

1 032

948

Rockville

580

554

Oronogo .

2073

Rolla

1 600

1,592

Orrick

391

370

Roscoe

181

159

Osborn

386

373

Rosendale

448

288

Osceola

1 037

995

Rush Hill

181

210

Otterville

384

439

Rushville .

412

Ozark

830

490

Russellville

295

Pacific

1 213

1 184

Rutledge . ....

292

Palmyra

2 323

2 515

St Catharine

112

Papinsville

142

St Charles

7982

6,161

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

667

MISSOURI Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

368
1,337
209
5,396
342
1,153
186
225
744
439
2,050
445
1,168
1,240
42
329
479
4,724
770
743
169
3,015
233
722
228
274
9,201
1,895
520
1,160
238
519
303
131
1,019
2,902
381
122
244
221
215
1,078
1,502
440
134
495
457
114
113
336
507

Q* flair

189
1,707
575
102,979
575,238
576
1.481
1,847
1,126
1,886
668
15,231
241
1,043
527
1,733
777
474
347
1,077
210
98
561
2,502
420
427
319
297
691
300
86
584
140
156
23,267
2,654
686
616
555
154
902
196
708
714
187
477
1,080
175
1,901
1,276
164

208
1,586
467
52,324
451,770
446
1,315
1,672
1,172
1,288
847
14,068

! 1 ma
Tipton

1,253

Tracy

Trenton

5,039
313
971
163
238
610
272
1,118
312
979
1,211

Triplett

Troy

Turney

Tuscumbia

Union

Salisbury

Union Star

Unionville

Urich

Vandalia

Senath

Versailles

Seneca

1,101
388
1,691
486
396

Virgil City
Wakenda

206
594
4,706
664
700

Seymour

Walker

Shelbina

Warrensburg

Warrenton

Sheldon
Sheridan

Warsaw

Sikeston
Silex

636
151

Washburn
Washington

2,725
238
826
134

Siloam Springs

Watson
Waverly

Skidmore
Slater

2,400
369
372

Weatherby
Weaubleau

Smithton
Smithville
South Gorin

Webb City
Webster Groves

5,043
1,783
446
1,138

South Greenfield . . .
Southwest

430
707

Wellington
Wellsville
Wentworth

Spencerburg
Spickardsville
Spoonerville

481

Wentzville
Westboro
Westline

45 *
216
178
1,134
2,091

Sprague
Springfield

267
21,850
2,035
591
557
508

West Plains
Wheeling

Stanberry
Steelville

Whitewater

Stewartsville

Whiting
Williamstown
Williamsville

179
435
1,535
1,427

Stockton

Stotesbury
Stotts City

Willow Springs

Stoutsville

253
713

Windsor

Sturgeon

Winfield
Winigan

Sullivan
Summersville
Sumner

286
1,137
187
1,156
1,143

Winona

buJ
470
133

Sweet Springs

383

Tarkio

Wright City

Wyaconda

668

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

MONTANA.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Missoula

4,366
833
995
2,152
581
346
446
136
568
2,621
446
1

3,426

The State

243,329

5,615
2,641
7,533
25,777
10,966
7,891
2,443
17,393
6,937
9,375
9,553
4,328
5,330
19,171
7,695
2,526
13,964
7,341
7,822
47,635
3,086
5,080
4,355
6,212

2,660

132,159
4,655

Neihart

Philipsburg .

1,058
624
207

Beaverhead

Red Lodge

Sheridan

Broadwater

Stevensville

Carbon

Townsend

245

Cascade

8,755
4,741
5,308
2,056
15,155
3,514

Victor

Choteau

Virginia City. .

675
1,743
640

Custer

Walkerville

Dawson

White Sulph. Sp'gs.

Deerlodge

Fergus
Flathead

NEBRASKA.

Gallatin

6,246

Granite

Jefferson

6,026
19,145
4,692
4,749
14,427
6,881

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Lewis and Clarke..
Madison

Meagher

The State

1,068,539

18,840
11,344

1,058,910

24,303
10,399
91
2,435
1,146
8,683
5,494
695
4,359
22,162
11,069
15,454

Missoula

Park

Adams

Ravalli

Silverbow

23,744

Antelope

Sweet Grass

Arthur

Teton

Banner

1,114
603
11,689
5,572
7,332
3,470
20,254
13,040
15,703

Valley '

Blaine

Yellowstone

2,065

Boone

Crow Indian reser-
vation

Boxbutte

Boyd

Brown

MONTANA.

Buffalo
Burt

Butler

Calhoun

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cass

21,330
12,467
2,559
6,541
5,570
15,735
11,211
14,584
19,758
6,286
6,215
12,214
2,630
10,535
22,298
140,590
2,434
15,087

24,080
7,028
4,807
6,428
5,693
16,310
10,453
12,265
21,677
5,386
9,722
10,129
2,893
8,084
19,260
158,008
4,012
16,022

Cedar

Chase

Cherry

Anaconda

9,453
3,221
3,419
30,470
1,324
1,530
1,024
14,930
1,257
1,033
10,770
2,526
1,096
2,778
1,938

3,975
836
2,143
10,723
1,463
1,012
624
3,979

Cheyenne

Clay

Billings

Colfax

Bozeman

Cuming

Butte

Custer

Deerlodge

Dakota

Dillon

Dawes

Fort Benton

Dawson

Great Falls

Deuel

Hamilton

Dixon

Havre

Dodge

Helena

13,834

Douglas

Kalispel

Dundy . ...

Lewistown

Fillmore

Livingston

2,850
956

Fort Randall .

Miles City

Franklin

9,455

7,693

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS Ob' /poo.

669

NEBRASKA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Thurston

8,756
7,339
13,086
9,862
11,619
1,362
18,205

3,176
7,092
11,869
6,169
11,210
1,683
17,279

Valley

8,781
12,373
30,051
2,127
5,301
763
5,691
17,206
13,330
9,370
2,708
4,409
12,224
432
10,343
15,196
11,197
9,866
1,951
3,076
758
14,343
64,835
11,416
960
1,305
517
16,976
9,255
8,222
14,952
12,414
22,288
11,770
1,702
10,772
8,445
17,747
10,542
9,604
19,614
2,809
18,252
9,080
22,085
2,552
15,690
6,033
6,550
2,055
6,959
14,325
628

8,497
9,840
36,344
1,659
4,816
458
4,869
16,513
14,096
8,158
3,953
5,799
13,672
426
9,430
14,850
10,333
9,061
2,556
3,920
959
8,582
76,395
10,441
1,378
1,662
401
13,669
8,758
5,773
12,930
11,417
25,403
10,340
4,364
9,869
4,864
15,437
10,817
8,837
17,574
3,083
20,097
6,875
21,577
1,888
16,140
8,687
6,399
2,452
4,619
12,738
517

Washington
Wayne

Furnas

Webster
Wheeler

Gage
Garfield

York

Grant

NEBRASKA.

Greeley

Hall

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Holt

Adams

417

605
1,269
332
236
2,535
923
183
145
468
701
374
579
1,477
251
595
2,664
1,921
255
329
141
733
147
250
247
270
506
7,875
911
359
455
197
410
458
292
296
495
229
510
150

___

Hooker
Howard
Jefferson
Johnson
Kearney
Keith

Ainsworth
Albion
Alexandria
Allen
Alliance
Alma

733

926

829
905

Keyapaha
Kimball
Knox
Lancaster
Lincoln
Logan
Loup

Amherst
Anselmo
Ansley
Arapahoe
Arcadia
Arlington
Ashland

734

429
412
1,601

McPherson
Madison
Merrick
Nance
Nemaha
Nuckolls
Otoe
Pawnee

Ashton
Atkinson
Auburn
Aurora
Avoca
Axtell
Ayr
Bancroft

701
1,537
1,862
166
262
173
344

Perkins
Phelps
Pierce
Platte
Polk
Redwillow
Richardson

Barada
Barneston
Bartley
Bassett
Battle Creek
Beatrice

220

352
13,836
763

Vtc\r\t

Beaver Crossing. . .

Saline

350

Sarpy

Saunders

Belden

413
359

Scotts Bluff

Sheridan

Benedict

357
474

Sherman

Stanton

Bennington
Benson

Thayer

Berlin

670

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NEBRASKA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Danbury

219
301
446
1,845
322
189
800
258
662
399
157
554
473
521
253
307
208
400
297
101
1,040
257
451
347
299
301
544
377
617
234
232
275
673
3,140
1,203
784
3,022
218
130
248
307
688
227
756
7,241
1,200
1,464
1,534
913
433
194
660
246
542
819

Dannebrog

280
513
2,028
153

Bertrand

344
330
2,970
678
488
823
786
365
384
543
1,375
718
255
191
297
460
350
224
346
406
840
368
309
252
371
559
1,571
226
1,665
209
439
554
344
590
198
471
865
193
3,522
278
149
390
739
258
462
731
909
337
2,199
422
435
521

265

Davenport

David City

Bethany

Dawson

Blair

2,069

Daykin

Bloomfield

Decatur

593

Bloomington

464
796
963
434
306
348
1,647
980

Deshler

Blue Hill

Dewitt

751
126

Blue Springs

Diller

Bradshaw

Dixon

Brainard

Dodge

338
437
540

Brock

Doniphan

Broken Bow

Dorchester

Brownville

Douglas

Bruning

Dubois

316

Bruno

Dunbar

Burchard

201
378

Dundee

Burwell

Eagle

Butte

Eddyville

Cairo

Edgar

1,105

Calhoun

Elba

Callaway

234
510

Elgin

Cambridge

Elk Creek

216
325
357
303
373

Campbell

Elkhorn

Carleton

458
68
181
484
1,368
211
1,867

Elm Creek

Carroll

Elmwood

Cedar Bluffs

Elwood

Cedar Rapids

Emerson

Central City

Endicott

256
145
348
754
2,630

Ceresco

Eustis

Chadron

Ewing

Chapman

Exeter

Chester

407

Fairbury

Clarks

Fairfield

Clarkson

147
390
215
315

Fairmont

1,029
2,102

Clay Center

Falls City

Clearwater

Farnam

Coleridge

Farwell

College View

Filley

301
259

Colon

Firth

Columbus

3,134

Florence

Cook

Fort Crook

Cordova

Franklin

556
6,747
1,347

Cortland

509
542
229
290
571
822
200
2,310
460
378

Fremont

Cozad

Friend

Crab Orchard

Fullerton

Craig

Geneva

1,580
793

Crawford

Genoa

Creighton

Gering

Creston

Germantown

142
646

Crete

Gibbon .

Culbertson

Glenville

Curtis

Gordon .

Dakota City

Gothenburg

535

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

671

NEBRASKA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.
f

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Lincoln

40,169
316
317
240
486
738
826
231
847
2,445
276
1,479
35
259
210
241
330
237
141
542
323
194
283
1,238
169
177
94
7,380
1,135
978
400
331
696
208
459
3,883
1,010
420
3,640
585
1,008
359
355
319
102,555
1,107
1,372
656
882
501
255
787
176
301
694

55,154
125
309

Lindsay

Linwood

Graf ton

287
7,554
162
552
516
297
466
325
416
367
345
168
971
849
7,188
1,480
345
1,511
133
208
321
382
249
3,007
267
341
840
175
183
515
90
375
1,218
869
282
258
626
339
271
352
206
543
5,634
504
275
254
514
406
439
1,343
450

Litchfield '

Long Pine

562
653
671

Grand Island

7,536
315
492
495

Louisville

Grant

Loup

Greeley Center
Greenwood

Lynch

Lyons

532
2,346
204
930
178

Gresham

McCook

Gretna

255

McCool Junction . .
Madison

Gross

Guide Rock

336
430
343
111

Madrid

Hampton

Malmo

Hardy

Marquette

261

Harrison

Mason City. ......

Hartington

Mead

324

Harvard

1,076
13,584

Meadow Grove
Merna

Hastings

Havelock .

Milford

555
328

Hay Springs

378
1,502

Millard

Hebron

Miller

Hemingford

Milligan

184
1,380

Henderson

Minden

Herman

319
341
141
2,601
118
251
670

Monroe

Hickman . . .

Morse Bluffs

Hildreth

Naper

Holdrege

Nebraska City

11,941
1,209
913

Holstein . .

Neligh

Homer

Nelson

Hooper

Nemaha

Hoskins

Newcastle

Howard City

150
197

Newman Grove
Newport

330

Howell

Hubbard

Niobrara

633
3,038
897
386
3,055
630
807

Hubbell

330
1,114
691
195
159
579
308

Norfolk

Humboldt

North Bend

Humphrey

North Loup

Huntington

North Platte

Imperial

Oakdale

Indianola

Oakland

Odell

Jansen

Ogalalla

494
369
140,452
1,226
1,208
812
947

Johnson

234

Ohiowa

Julian

Omaha

528
8,074

O'Neill

Ord

Orleans

Osceola

K"imhall

193

Overton

Oxford

428
102

Leigh

249
1,392
469

Palisade

Lexington

T ihprtv

Palmyra
Papillion

600

672

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

NEBRASKA-ontinued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Springfield

400
188
1,052
211
313
213
498
782
169
269
234
225
1,154
382
210
1,577
1,365
266
861
852
489
139
2,005
1,597
533
672
329
563
243
282
1,130
281
487
811
534
614
200
340
310
2,100
755
130
345
181
441
266
2,119
1,156
412
220
426
1,890
1,054
266
296

Springview

Stanton

857

Pawnee

1,969
943
848
478
186
770
250
603
392
4,964
103
195
1,043
324
149
208
850
808
200
1,554
386
260
499
327
177
158
124
227
877
483
625
151
1,475
533
250
2,157
267
827
1,970
425
861
372
303
1,001
291
229
141
26,001
889
148
135

1,550
429
624

Staplehurst

Steelburg

380

Fender

Steinauer

Peru

Stella

399

Petersburg

Sterling

Phillips

Stockham . ....

211

227
269
326

Pierce

563
162
375
302
8,392

Stockville

Pilger

Strang

Plainview

Stratton ,

Platte Center

Stromburg

Plattsmouth

Stuart

245

Pleasanton

Sumner

Plymouth

Superior

1,614
1,541
184
728
673
429
184
1,654
1,244

Ponca

1,009
185

Sutton

Prague

Swanton . . . .

Preston

Syracuse

Ragan

Table Rock

Randolph

374
628

Talmage . .

Ravenna

Tamora

Raymond

Tecumseh

Red Cloud

1,839
428
271
610
389
191

Tekamah

Republican

Tilden

Reynolds

Tobias

539
267
621
195

Rising City

Trenton

Riverton

Ulysses

Roca

Unadilla

Rockville

Union

Rogers

University Place...
Upland .

571

Roseland

Rulo

786
484
293
189
1,263
504

Utica

466

Rushville

Valentine

St. Edwards

Valley

378
515
207
253
278
2,006

St. Helena

Valparaiso

St. Paul

Verdigre

Salem

Verdon

Sargent

Waco . . . . . .

Schuyler

2,160
418
664
2,108
333
706
307

Wahoo

Scotia

Wakefield

Scribner

'Wallace

Seward

Waterloo

272

Shelby

'Wauneta

Shelton

"Wausa

Shickley

Waverly . . .

Shubert

Wayne

1,178
1,350
397
443
341
1,842
1,226
250

Sidney

Weeping Water. . . .
Western

Silver Creek

Snyder

West Lincoln . .

Southbend

132
8,062
603

Weston

South Omaha

West Point

Bouth Sioux City.. .
Spalding

Wilber

Wilcox

Spencer

Wilsonville

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF jpoo.

673

SEBKASKA Continued.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

New River

276
211
129-

St. Clair

Stillwater

400
963
589
2,626
5,132
263

130
610
481
2,420
3,405
168

Wisner

Douglas Co

1,534

1,551

Wood River

Wymore

York

Cave Rock

67
746
323
13
74
311

Vnton

East Fork

Genoa

NEVADA.

Hobart

Jacks Valley

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Mottsville

Elko Co

5,688

4,794

Tho Qfafo

42,335

830
1,534
6,688
1,972
1,954
4,463
1,534
3,284
2,268
1,140
2,893
3,673
9,141
1,961

45,761

703
1,651
4,794
2,148
3,275
3,434
2,266
2,466
1,987
1,290
4,883
8,806
6,487
1,721

Churchill

Douglas

Bryan

61
27
244
195
69
849
58
100
134
111
74
147
41
109
100
122
137
47
58
34
169
85
166
69
416
124
127

Elko

Butte Valley

Carlin

Clover Valley

Elko

Fort Halleck

Halleck Station
Huntington Valley.
Island Mountain...
Jack Creek

Whifp Pinp

Lamoille Valley
Mardis

NEVADA.

Mountain Citv

North Fork

Minor Civil
Divisions.*

1900.

1890.

North Ruby
O'Neils

Pleasant Valley

Churchill Co.. .

830

703

Qnlmnn TMver

Sprucemount

Alpine

108
41
65

Cottonwood

Hot Springs

therefore only as a part of the precincts,
of which the accompanying table is a com-
plete list. There are but three organized
cities and towns in Nevada.

*The entire state of Nevada is divided
into precincts instead of townships, and
the smaller communities are not organ-
ized into municipalities as towns, villages
or cities. The census can return them

674

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

NEVADA Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Dun Glen

47
71
423
112
96
23
1,204
207
62
42
449
31
133
105
22
71
74

1,110

Tfolt7

669
440
132
45

439

Golconda

Wells

Humboldt House...
Kennedy

White Rock

Wielands

Kings River

Duck Valley Indian

McDermitt

Mill City

Norths Ranch

Esmeralda Co..

1,972

2,148

Paradise

Pueblo

Rebel Creek

Aurora.

75
80
160
69
104
436
42
37
84
140
209
116
28

392

Rye Patch

Sulphur Mine
Unionville

Cambridge

Candelaria . .

Willow Point

Douglass

Winnemucca

Fish Lake

Hawthorne
Lida Valley

1,534

2,266

Palmetto

Silver Peak

397
305
365
10
117
16
74
159
91

Sodaville

Sweetwater

Battle Mountain...

Dultlxvn

Tule Canyon

Walker River In-
dian reservation.

Cortez

Galena

Eureka Co

1,954

3,275

Hess

Lewis

Antelope Valley. . . .
Beowawe

65
99
120
785
25
158
42
181
26
263
27
163

Lincoln Co

3,284

2,466

Eureka

Tlrictnl

2
251
5
8
43
4
6
232
904
19
56
23
13
3
9
5
30

Fish Creek Valley..
Garrison Mine
Mineral Hill
Palisade
Pine Station

Bunkerville
Camp Valley
Cave Valley
Clover Valley

Ruby Hill
Spring Valley
Whites Ranch

Cotton wood
Crescent
Deer Lodge
Delamar
Dutch Flat

Humboldt Co...

4,463

3,434

Eagle Valley

Eldorado Canyon.. .
Good Springs

Adelaide

19
156
6

Indian Creek

Indian Springs
Lake Valley

Bartlett Creek

Central

Las Vegas

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NEVADA Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Orasby Co....

2,893

4,883

Meadow Valley

Wnah

89
102
160
136
157
339
242
11
10
14
57
43
31
211
42
3
12
12

Carson

2,649
244

Empire

Mesquite

Moapa

Storey Co

3,673

8,806

Overton

Pahranagat Valley.
Panaca

Gold Hill

872
2,695
106

Pioche

Rioville

Virginia City

8,511

Rose Valley

Virginia

Round Valley

St. Joe
St. Thomas

Washoe Co

9,141

6,437

Sandy

Spring Valley

Browns

456
148
570
74
5,076
279
400
1,309
124

705

Temple Bar

Wilsons Creek

Glendale

Not located

Pyramid

Reno

Lyon Co

2,268

1,987

Salt Marsh

Verdi

Wadsworth

Churchill

43
15

458
709
45
197
307
282
109
103

Washoe
Pyramid Lake In-
dian reservation..

Como Mining

Dayton

Mason Valley

White Pine Co.

1,961

1,721

Mound House

Plummer

bllver City
Smiths Valley

Auruni

131

414
525
221
91
176
144
259

Sutro

Wabuska

Ely

Hamilton

NVP Co

1,140

1,290

Newark

Osceola ....

Snake Valley

White River

NEVADA.

Belmont

242
52
3
107
149
107
132
124
158
66

Currant Creek

Duckwater

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

lone ....

Pah rump

Smoky Valley

Carson City

2,100
4,500
2,695

3,950
3,563
8,511

Tybo

Union Canyon

"WViHa T?1i70T>

Reno

Virginia

676

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NEW HAMPSHIRE.

1900.

1890.

Counties. 1900.
1

1890.

Chatham

269
3,154
365
600
594
38
622
529
901
1,479
1,077
1,050
663
1,645
2,390

329
2,331
514
720
630
187
579
554
1,034
1,630
1,303
1,025
767
1,528
3,020

Conway

The State

411,588

19,526
16,895
31,321
29,468
40,844
112,640
52,430
51,118
39,337
18,009

376,530

20,321
18,124
29,579
23,211
37,217
93,247
49,435
49,650
38,442
17,304

Eaton

Effingham

Belknap

Freedom

Harts

Carroll

Cheshire

Madison

Coos

Grafton

Hillsboro

Sandwich

Merrimack

Rockingham

Straff ord

Wakefield

Sullivan

Wolfboro

NEW HAMPSHIRE.

Cheshire Co... .

31,321

29,579

Minor Civil Divi-
sions.*

1900.

1890.

Alstead

799
981
620
459
590
791
1,933
1,891
9,165
1,524
488
295
987
855
100
367
287
250
1,570
1,527
2,693
875
2,274

870
1,046
582
1,122
643
748
2,258
1,469
7,446
1,695
584
332
476
996
129
400
337
270
1,600
999
2,163
830
2,584

Chesterfield

Belknap Co. ...

19,526

20,321

Dublin
Fitzwilliam

Gilsum

Alton

1,500
1,072
1,294
422
661
1,100
8,042
1,713
852
944
1,926

1,372
1,264
1,142
479
3,585
1,211
6,143
1,642
935
1,027
1,521

Hinsdale

Barnstead

Jaffrey
Keene

Center Harbor
Gilford

Marlboro
Marlow

Gilmanton

Richmond

Laconia

Meredith

Roxbury

New Hampton

Stoddard

Sullivan

Surry

Swanzey .

Carroll Co

16,895

18,124

Troy

\Valpole

Westmoreland
Winchester

Albany

210
1,013
296

377

1,247
349

Bartlett
Brookfield

Print? Po

29,468

23,211

*In New Hampshire, as in other New
England states, the smaller communities
are not organized into separate munici-
palities as villages, towns or cities. The
census therefore can return them only as
a part of the township or "towns" into
which the counties are divided. The
above table therefore is of townships and
not of municipalities.

Berlin

8,886
20
710
307
1,876
690
592

3,729
31
813
325
1,736
605
596

Cambridge

Carroll

Clarksville

Colebrook

Columbia

Dalton

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

677

TOW HAMPSHIRE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Monroe

545
213
890
637
1,972
837
552
799
50
617
628

478
245
916
709
1,852
947
632
875
39
698
341

niwllla

15
349
305
1,797
1,080
47
3,190
1,135
41
1,977
4
687
137
283
733
1,150
968
220
58
2,157

11
455
178
1,710
1,062

Orford

Piermont

Plymouth

Rumney

Thornton

Warren

3,373
1,029
62
1,356
8
669
137
336
703
1,002
1,128

Waterville

MiHn

Wentworth

\* iiicfiplH

Woodstock

Northumberland ...
Pinkhams

Hillsboro Co...

112,640

93,247

Pittsburg

Randolph

Shelburne

Amherst

1,231
1,366
1,148
667
606
486
693
2,528
605
1,608
642
2,254
910
1,261
243
686
56,987
358
1,234
3,739
453
23,898
1,002
911
875
2,527
122
313
1,553
1,696
38

1,053
1,248
1,102
542
548
531
837
1,981
607
1,255
637
2,120
1,000
1,092
252
657
44,126
629
951
3,014
479
19,311
1,067
969
791
2,507
137
342
1,550
1,850
62

Stark

Stewartstown

Antrim

Stratford

Bedford

Success

Bennington

Wentworth

2,041

Brookline

Whitefield

Deering

Francestown

Graf ton Co

40,844

37,217

Goff stown
Greenfield

Greenville

Alexandria
Ashland

630
1,289
1,006
209
1,261
244
1,600
999
1,444
308
249
107
1,845
655
748
346
1,884
3,414
214
662
500
4,965
541
2,221
4,066
191
426
1 080

679
1,193
935
244
1,267
332
1,524
982
1,417
379
248
150
1,439
594
787
464
1,817
2,545
245
595
499
3,763
110
2,060
3,365
155
543
1,154

Hillsboro

Hollis

Bath
Benton

Litchfield

Bethlehem

Bridgewater

Bristol

Campton

MilfnrH

Canaan

Mount Vernon

Dorchester

Easton

Ellsworth

Enfield

Franconia

Graf ton

Groton

Hanover

Haverhill

Wiltnn

Hebron

Holderness

Lebanon

Merrimack Co..

52,430

49,435

Lincoln ; . . . .

Lisbon

Littleton

Allenstown ....

1,496
1,179
1,455

1,475
1,090
1,487

Andover

Lym6

Boscawen

678

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

NEW HAMPSHIRE Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Newton

924
812
1,304
638
1,027
10,637
1,100
1,142
2,041
400
1,497
297
718
641

1,064
804
1,478
988
1,085
9,827
1,131
978
1,805
475
1,672
370
680
632

North Hampton ....

Bow

617

805
821
598
19,632
654
551
771
5,846
1,507
603
1,665
1,652
960
424
768
1,227
3,183
2,129
604
776
1,358
496
653

725
810
964
661
17,004
683
524
815
4,085
1,385
548
1,893
1,817
1,000
487
799
1,115
3,172
2,605
655
849
1,383
564
840

Nottingham

Bradford

Canterbury

Chichester

Rye

Danbury

Salem

Dunbarton

Epsom

South Hampton . . .

Franklin

Henniker

Windham

Hill
Hooksett ....

Hopkinton

Strafford county

39,337

38,442

London

Newbury

New London

Barrington

1,208
13,207
996
2,265
545
336
300
1,625
625
8,466
1,701
7,023
1,040

1,408
12,790
871
3,064
606
367
207
1,640
579
7,396
2,003
6,207
1,304

Northfield

Pembroke

Dover

Pittsfield

Durham

Salisbury

Parmington

Sutton

Lee

Warner

Madbury

Webster

Middleton

Wilmot

Milton

New Durham
Rochester

Rockingham Co.

51,118

49,650

Rollinsf ord

Somersworth

C3f i-offnvrl

Atkinson

442
682
957
1,057
861
615
1,162
3,583
496
1,641
4,922
749
607
823
1,209
560
524
1,132
1,408
581
647
390
2,892

483
631
967
1,108
958
666
1,220
2,604
461
1,721
4,284
726
647
860
1,330
622
547
1,120
1,220
488
855
401
2,742

Auburn

Sullivan county

18,009

17,304

(

Brentwood

Candia

Chester

Danville

Deerfield

Acworth

594
1,473
6,498
962
372
345
374
339
391
3,126
1,114
439
946
572
464

717
1,466
5,565
954
512
384
424
305
519
2,623
1,173
540
900
653
569

Derry

East Kingston

Charlestown

Hipping

Claremont

Exeter

Cornish

Fremont

Croydon

Greenland

Goshen

Hampstead

Grantham

Hampton

Langdon

Hampton Falls
Kensington

Lempster

Newport

Kingston

Plainfield

Londonderry

Springfield

Newcastle

Sunapee

Newflelds

Unity

Newington

Washington

Newmarket

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

679

NEW HAMPSHIRE.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Allpnhnrct

165
695
161
4,148
27,838
1,383
93
247
32,722
239
902
1,784
729
1,950
9,668
337
3,901
4,110
2,622
982
526
13,913
99
75
7,392
1,367
75,935
2,257
153
2,574
1,361
283
1,951
968
816
1,633
486
70
1,306
746
5,938
643
1,239
447
2,500
21,506
2,640
1,808
52,130
1,140
6,253
218
410
1,003
399

Berlin

8,886
19,632
13,207
5,846
9,165
8,042
56,987
23,898
10,637
8,466
7,023

3,729
17,004
12,790
4,085
7,446
6,143
44,126
19,311
9,827
7,396
6,207

Allentown

Anglesea

161

Dover

Asbury Park

Franklin

Atlantic City

13,055
945

Keene

Atlantic Highlands
Avalon

Laconia

Manchester

Bayonne

19,033

Beach Haven

Belmar

Belvidere

1,768

Bergenfields

Beverly

1,957
7,708

NEW JERSEY.

Bloomfleld

Bogota

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Boonton
Bordentown

2,981
4,232
1,462

Boundbrook

1,883,669

46,402
78,441
58,241
107,643
13,201
51,193
359,053
31,905
386,048
34,507
95,365
79,762
82,057
65,156
19,747
155,202
25,530
32,948
24,134
99,353
37,781

1,444,933

28,836
47,226
58,528
87,687
11,268
45,438
256,098
28,649
275,126
35,355
79,978
61,754
69,128
54,101
15,974
105,046
25,151
28,311
22,259
72,467
36,553

Branchville

Atlantic

Bridgeton

11,424

Brigantine
Brooklyn

Bergen
Burlington
Camden

Burlington
Caldwell

7,264

Cape May
Cumberland

Camden
Cape May

58,313
2,136
167
1,549
780

Cape May Point

Essex

Gloucester

Phatham

Hudson

Chesilhurst

Mercer

Clayton

Cliffside Park

1,807

Monmouth

Clinton

913
539
527

Morris

Ocean

Dpal

Passaic

993

Salem

Dflford

Somerset

Dover

Union

Dumont

1,060
475

Warren

East Newark

NEW JERSEY.

East Orange .......

13,282
1,438
1,439
37,764
842

Sast Rutherford . . .
Egg Harbor . .

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Elizabeth

Elmer

Englewood . .

!3nglewood Cliffs. . .
Englishtown

Absecon

530
694

501

444

Fairview

Allendale

Fanwood

680

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NEW JERSEY Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Morristown

11,267
367
275
1,009
941
246,070
20,006
565
4,376
290
297
5,009
361
1,307
269
24,141
644
870
27,777
105,171
771
1,826
733
17,699
10,052
15,369
2,182
746
847
2,069
3,899
7,935
3,244
5,428
584
2,685
561
1,332
1,483
354
1,652
4,411
415
5,811
1,198
340
73
1,626
308
4,843
6,349
69
883
14
4,608

8,156

Mountainside

Fieldsboro ....

459
752
2,934
1,020
3,504
1,960
613
6,840
3,825
9,443
2,474
2,776
3,481
10,596
39
1,255
2,096
447
1,377
1,228
1,749
59,364
569
980
5,255
316
1,063
206,433
998
10,896
3,413
4,637
21
804
402
495
1,240
1,917
8,872
80
3,754
1,500
1,511
536
1,608
1,786
1,348
200
561
10,583
13,962
416

Mt. Arlington

Neptune City

Florham Park

Netcong

Freehold

2,932
1,023
1,028

Newark

181,830
18,603

Frenchtown

New Brunswick....
New Providence
Newton

Garfleld

Glen Ridge

3,003

Glen Rock

North Arlington. . ..
North Caldwell
North Plainfield. . . .
North Spring Lake.
Ocean City

Gloucester City
Guttenberg

6,564
1,947
6,004
2,417
2,502
3,833
8,338

Hackensack

277
452

Hackettstown

Haddonfleld

Old Tappan

Haninionton

Orange

18,844

Harrison

Palisades Park
Park Ridge

Harvey Cedars ....

Hasbrouck Heights.
Hawthorne

Passaic

13,028
78,347
834

Paterson

Helmetta

Pemberton

High Bridge

Penngrove

Highlands

Pennington

588
9,512
8,644
11,267

Hightstown

1,875
43,648
217

Perth Amboy

Hoboken

Phillipsburg

Holly Beach

Plainfield

Hopewell

Pleasantville

Irvington

Point Pleasant B'ch
Pompton Lakes ....
Port Oram

Island Heights

271
887
163,003
518

Jamesburg

775
3,422
7,105
2,556
4,145

Jersey City

Princeton

junction

Rahway

Kearney

Raritan

Keyport

3,411
4,142

Red Bank

Lambertville

Ridgefleld . ...

Lavalette

Ridgewood

1,047

Leon la

Riverside

Linden

936
536
781
998
7,231

Riverton

1,075

Lin wood

Rockaway

Little Ferry

Rocky Hill . .

Lodi

Roselle

996
2,293

Long Branch

Rutherford

Longport

Saddle River

Madison

2,469
1,506
1,491

Salem

5,516

Manasquan

Seabright

Matawan

Sea Isle City

766

Maywood

Seaside Park

Merchantville

1,225
770

Secaucus

Metuchen

Somers Point

191
3,861
4,330

Midland Park
Millstone

Somerville .

South Amboy

Milltown

South Atlantic City.
South Boundbrook.
South Cape May
South Orange

Millville

10,002
8,656

801

Mont.cla.ir ....

Montvale

3,106

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

681

NEW JERSEY Continued.

Counties.

".
1900.

"
1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Socorro

12,195
10,889
4,528
13,895

9,595
9,868

Taos

Union

South River

2,792
526
590
5,302
9
1,746
562
73,307
1,006
15,187
326
2,779
4,370
1,812
3,580
498
696
23,094
5,267
6,889
828
150
4,087
329
582
1,371

1,796

Valencia

13,876

Spring Lake

Stockton

NEW MEXICO.

Summit

3,502

Surf City

Tenafly

1,046

Minor Civil Divi-
sions.*

1900.

1890.

Totowa

Trenton

57,458

Undercliff

Union

10,643

Bernalillo Co..

28,630

20,913

Upper Saddle River
Vailsburg

786
3,822

Vineland
Wellington

Bernalillo

766
613
400

450
1,220
394
365

| 1,586

544
400
388
1,191
212
124
257
698
397
272
495
492
287
340
150
245

924
569
554

538
642
321
730

341

403
107
381
1,733
223
381
293
573
272
365
937
464

Washington

2,834
383
757
11,665

Corrales . . .

Wenonah

Alameda

West Cape May
West Hoboken

Ranches de Albu-
querque . . .

West New York
West Orange

Los Barelas

4,358

Los Padillas

Westwood

San Antonio

Wildwood

Los Griegos

Woodbury

3,911

Los Curanes

Woodcliff

Ranchos de Atrisco
Chilili

Woodridge

575
1,516

Woodstown . .

Pajarito

Old Albuquerque...

NEW MEXICO.

San Ignacio
Casa Salazar

Las Placitas

Pena Blanca

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Hot Springs

Algodones

Nacimiento

The Territory.
Bernalillo

195,310

28,630
4,773
10,150
10,187
3,229
12,883
5,429
4,953
10,304
4,791
13,777
4,828
22,053
14,658
3,158

153,593
20,913

La Ventana

La Tijera

San Pedro

113
124

250

Wallace

Chaves

Guadalupe

Colfax

7,974
9,191

Eddy

*The entire territory of New Mexico is
divided into precincts, instead of town-
ships, and these are numbered consecu-
tively in each county. The smaller com-
munities are not organized into munici-
palities as towns, villages or cities. The
census can return them, therefore, only
as a part of the precincts, of which the
above table Is a complete list. There
are but ten organized cities and towns In
New Mexico.

Grant

9,657

Guadalupe

Lincoln

7,081
10,618

Mora

Otero

Rio Arriba

11,534

1,890
24,204
13,562
3,630

San Juan

San Miguel

Santa Pe

Sierra

682

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NEW MEXICO Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Ponil

271
232
487
118
217
965

350
151

198
14
183
87

Maxwell City

Albuquerque

3,555
531
85
150
308
268
425
161
615
366
295
1,050
455
86
516
228

772
116

2,480

1,954
439

Colmor

Mesa

Atrisco

Johnson Park

El Tajo

Dorsey

San Isidro

Gardiner

La Jara .

Los Gonzalitos

Donna Ana Co.

10,187

9,191

Chilili

Mitchell

Bland (or Eagle) . .
Powers

259
748
1,685
1,274
559
498
597
431
96
448
741
689
276
1,221
665

101

872
1,083
1,389
255
436
272

Cochiti Pueblo
Isleta Pueblo

268
1,059
428
140
554
253

671
106

Donna Ana

Las Cruces

Sandia Pueblo
San Felipe Pueblo..
Santa Ana Pueblo. .
Santo Domingo
Pueblo

Mesilla
Bosque Seco

La Mesa

Chamberino

Santa Teresa

294
923
142
284
1,257

Zia Pueblo

Navajo Indian res-
ervation

Colorado

Rincon

Chaves Co

4,773

Las Cruces

Roswell

3,057
420
183
426
334
353

Eddy Co

3,229

South Spring River
Cedar Canon

Hagerman

Eddy

2,221

Lower Penasco
Portales

12,883

9,657

Coif ax Co

10,150

7,974

Grant Co

Central

1,008
1,118
2,971
486
329
88
375
306
195
93
1,341
295
1,874
504
81
79

851
1,015
2,268
530
334
683
351
190
238
129
1,183
352
133
17
170
124

Elizabethtown
Baldy

577
111
363
135
60
184
216
389
152
83
558
100
638
328
187

338
132
335
123
363
377
97
112
310
164
600
142

Pinos Altos

Silver Citv .

Cimarron

Lower Mimbres. . . .
San Lorenzo . . .

Rayado

Elkins

Georgetown

Trinchera

Upper Gila. . . .

Black Lakes

Lower Gila

Chico Springs
Pena Flor

Raymond

Hachita

Ponil Park

Deming

Springer

Mimbres Mill

Cimilario

Santa Rita

Catskill

Cooks . .

Martinez

477
1,171

Separ

Blossburg

Gold Hill. . . .

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

683

NEW MEXICO Continued.

1900.

1890.

Mora C6

10,304

10,618

1900.

1890.

Mora

741
615
292
153
570
3/2
277
1,100
555
236
334
895
158
380
351

699
363
424
328
207
398
174
244
244
194

688
530
309
194
483
305
293
904
366
272
548
449
237
317
252

621
411
344
240
242
324
323
365
282
198

Mangas

96
31
45
796
100
172
314
186

17
31
165
232
195
17
432

Cleveland

Black Hawk

Guadalupita

Carlisle

Chprrv Vnllpv

Lordsburg

La Cueva

Pine Cienega

San Jose Cebolla. ..
Golondrinas

Oak Grove

San Juan

Ocate

Red Rock

Coyote Lucero

Guadalupe Co. .

5,429

Tiptonville
Wagon Mound
Loma Parda

Armenta

Anton Chico
(upper)

319

528
246
515
164
122
417
247

432
665

644
200
288
359
283

El Llano del Coyote
El Rito de Agua

Anton Chico
(lower)

Ocate Naranjos
Abuela Cebolla

El Llano

Bado de Juan Paiz..
Esteritos

Mora Cordillera

La Junta

El Oro Cebolla

Las Colonias

Santa Rosa

Puerto de Luna
(east)

Gascon

Puerto de Luna
(west)

Otero Co

4,791

Alamo Gordo (Sala-
do)

Fort Sumner

Alamogordo

1,524
444
752
143
157
317
514
286
100

554

Endee

Pajarito

La Luz

Tularosa

Three Rivers

Mescalero

Lincoln Co

4,953

7,081

Fresnal

Weed

Upper Penasco ......

Lincoln . . .

1,065
325
345
384
183
242
122
804
670
348
165
300

Jariiia
Apache Indian res-
ervation

San Patricio

Picacho ... ...

Rio Arriba Co.

13,777

11,534

Reventon

Las Tablas

Jicarilla

Embudo

789
694
439
622
466

585
1,286
269
489
520

White Oaks

Gray

Rio Arriba

Ruidoso

Rio de Chama

No sal

Chimayo

Bonito

Las Truchas

684

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

NEW MEXICO Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Pecos

536
487
373
536
391
298
351
304
199
304
109
202
354
606
459
100
1,210
297
3,574

241
498
300
309
248
394
372
136
279
227
216
70
157
301
340

244
336
89
335
653
228
509
131
276
255
325
955
309

Quemado

244
665
404
261
644
551
325
341
617
541
394
844

811
300
366
465
184
292
257
616
174
177
465

829

310

873
457
215
648
617

Upper Las Vegas. . .
Chaperito

Espanola

San Geronimo

Chanita

Rowe

Ojo Caliente

Upper Rociada ....
Sapello

El Rito

Abiquiu

Manuelitas

Cebolla

La Union

Petaca

244
486
305
553
624

571
295
346
504
177
388
217

San Patricio

Vallecito

San Lorenzo

Los Pinos

Joya Larga

Canjilon

Sabinosa

Tierra Amarilla. ...
Los Ojos (Park
View)

San Jose

La Liendre

Lower Rociada....
Las Vegas

Charna

Coyote

Cabra Springs

Lumberton

East Las Vega.s. . . .
El Canon de Man-
uelitas

Arboles

Canones

Gallina

Puertocito

La Jolla

El Pueblo.

Good Hope

Los Vigiles

Monero

Las Mulas

San Juan Pueblo...
Jicarilla Apache In-
dian reservation.

406

Las Gallinas

Pena Blanca

El Cerrito

Los Torres

San Juan Co. ..

4,828

1,890

Tecolotito
Bernal

Liberty

166

458
221
397
548
246
316
236
318
175

123

439
212
168
336
144
468

Ojitos Frios

El Aguilar

La Plata

Las Vegas Hot
Springs

Las Dispensas

Los Alamitos

Las Colonias

Trementina

Agua Sarca

Pprtar TTill

Canon Largo

Romeroville

El Emplazado

San Miguel Co.

22,053

24,204

La Mauga

San Pablo

Central Las Vegas..
Guadalupe

San Miguel

450
489
256
508
602
88
237

La Cuesta

Santa Fe Co ...

14,658

13,562

El Macho

Tecolote

South Las Vegas. ..
La Concepcion

Pojoaque

798
348

Los Alamos

Tesuoue

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

685

NEW MEXICO-Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Alma

128
616
300
599
419
300
473
48
299
165
193
211
276
199
460
297
536
400
98
599
211
278
67
159
128
267
452
146

368
351
273
500
111
370
106
105
238
166
79
296
168

Kelly

Agua Fria

483
400
673
726
390
136
323
505
250
319
674
550
422
451
81
12

137
223
80
5,603

Magdalena

New San Marcial. . .
Old San Marcial...
Valverde

Cienega

Cerrillos

Galisteo

San Juan

San I hi ef on so

San Francisco

Dolores

Luis Lopez

Golden

Tularosa . . .

Canoncito

Canta Recio

Glorieta

New Socorro

Chlmayo

San Pedro

Santa Cruz

Gila

Espanola

San Acacio .

319
284
300
193
152

Madrid

Escondida

San Pedro

Santa Rita

Nambe Pueblo ....

Mangas

Pojoaque Pueblo...
San Ildefonso Pue-
blo

Frisco

Mogollon

Ranches de la Joya
Luna Valley

264
122
36
124
71

Santa Clara Pueblo
Tesuque Pueblo. . . .
Santa Fe

Cherryville

6,185

Las Neutrias

Bosquecito

Sierra Co

3,158

3,630

La Mesa
Middletown

Rosedale

Lake Valley

215
557
284
225
200
391
172
66
232
142
105
350
219

368
621
816
242
177
426
250
206
167
92
81

Taos Co

10,889

9,868

Hillsboro

Kingston
Las Palomas

1,225
607
1,407
685
772
485
584
907
704
887
392
631
59
383
87
119
22
153
49
6
208
98
419

978
838
1,165
729
803
611
583
677
737
641
490
415
82
322
288

Cuchillo

Monticello

San Jose

Hermosa

Fairview

Arroyo Hondo

Engle

Tierra Blanca
Derry

El Llano

Faulkner

El Cerro

Socorro Co

12,195

9,595

Lower Costilla

Upper Costilla

Socorro
Lemitar
Polvadera

1,301
428
417
317
342
642
142
282

1,601
390

381
070

Tres Piedras
Cieneguilla
Amizette
Latio
La Belle

Sabinal
La Joya
San Antonio
Contadero

280
460

261

Midnight
Red River
Picuris Pueblo
Taos Pueblo

509

686

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

HEW MEXICO Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Laguna Pueblo
Zuni Indian reser-

1,077
1,525

1,140

Union Co

4,528

vation

NEW MEXICO.

Clayton . .

750
810
297
194
226
450
337
326
239
179
163
155
108
99
135

Cimarron
Folsom

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Gladston ....

Miera

Albuquerque
Cerrillos
Eddy
Gallup

6,238
491
963
2,946
3,552
3,540
2,006
5,603
2,735
1,512

3,785
446

9 OCR

Clapham
La Ceja
Baca
Albert

Mosquero
Gallegos
Alamosa
Canadian
Garcia

Raton
Roswell
Santa Fe
Silver City

1,255

6,185
2,102
2,295

Socorro

Valencia Co...

13,895

13,876

NEW YORK.

Los Lunas

458
673
848
342
565
175
322
380
561
455
593
219
318
649
182
698
472
111
172
100
291
60
219
488
171
537
350
392
492

345
685
676
418
445
106
363
339
672
494
1,130
214
350
658
331
449
363
216
192
290
230
123

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Belen

Jarales

Cubero

The State

7,268,012

165,571
41,501
69,149
65,643
66,234
88,314
54,063
36,568
47,430
43,211
27,576
46,413
81,670
433,686
30,707
42,853
42,842
34,561
31,478
4,947
51,049
76,748
1,166,582

5,997,853

164,555
43,240
62,973
60.8S6
65,302
75,202
48,265
37,776
46,437
46,172
28,657
45,496
77,879
322,981
33,052
38,110
37,650
33,265
31,598
4,762
45,608
68,806
838,547

Cebolleta . ...

Juan Tafoya

Albany

San Mateo ....

Los Lentes

Allegany

Peralta

Broome

Valencia

Cattaraugus

Lower Tome

Cayuga

Casa Colorado

Chautauqua

Tajique

Chemung

Manzano

Chenango

Cienega

Clinton

San Rafael

Columbia

Torreon

Cortland

El Rito

Delaware

San Jose

Dutchess

Punta de Agua

Erie

El Ceno

Essex

Coolidge

Franklin

Jaraloso

Fulton

Wingate

370
213
459
290

Genesee

El Pino

Greene

Los Chavez

Hamilton

El Bosque

Herkimer

Upper Tome

Jefferson

Acamo Pueblo

566

Kings

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

687

NEW YORK Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Albion

4,477
607
230
1,511
756
689
416
2,038
20,929
365
954
978
712
929
887
404
264
2,171
1,785
30,345
1,006
1,601
2,157
1,092
2,992
3,923
9,180
4,994
2,504
384
1,190
624
89,647
949
415
1,208
1,745
1,192
269
888
3,398
900
579
485
767
352,387
409
1,073
1,578
2,370
567
2,101
6,151
685
3,030
2,077

4,586
33

Alden

Lewis

27,427
37,059
40,545
217,854
47,488
55,448
2,050,600
74,961
132,800
168,735
49,605
103,859
30,164
70,881
48,939
13,787
152,999
121,697
67,021
38,298
89,083
61,089
46,852
26,854
15,811
28,114
82,822
77,582
32,306
27,951
33,830
88,422
29,943
45,624
48,660
183,375
30,413
20,318

29,806
37,801
42,892
189,586
45,699

Alexander

Alexandria Bay. ..
Alfred

1,123

786

Livingston

Madison

Altamont .

Monroe

Altmar

551
2,293
17,336
416

Montgomery

Amityville

Nassau

Amsterdam

New York

1,515,301
62,491
122,922
146,247
48,453
97,859
30,803
71,883
50,861
14,849
128,059
124,511
51,693
35,162
85,048
57,663
29,797
29,164
16,711
28,227
81,473
62,491
31,031
29,935
32,923
87,062
27,866
45,690
49,729
146,772
31,193
21,001

Andes . . .

Niagara

Andover ....

Oneida

Angelica

953
650
912

Onondaga

Angola ....

Ontario

Antwerp

Orange

Arcade . .

Orleans

Ardsley

Oswego

Argyle

158
2,024
1,994
25,858
953
1,653

Otsego

Athens . . . .

Putnam

Attica

Queens

Auburn

Rensselaer

Avoca

Richmond

Avon

Rockland

Babylon

St. Lawrence

Bainbridge

1,049
3,040
3,527
7,221
3,261
2,399
452
950
623
35,005

Saratoga

Baldwinsville

Schenectady

Ba.llst.on Spa

Schoharie

Batavia

Schuyler

Bath

Seneca

Bath-on-Hudson . . .
Belleville

Steuben

Suffolk

Belmont

Sullivan

Bergen

Tioga

Binghamton

Tompkins

Black River

Ulster

Blasdell

\Varren

Bolivar

Washington

Boonville

1,613

Wayne

Brewster

TVestchester

Bridgewater

Wyoming

Brighton

705
3,742
812

Yates

Brockport

Brocton

NEW YORK.

Bronxville
Brookfield

561
666
255,664

Buffalo

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

TJnrrtptt

1,598
1,902
487
2,089
5,868
659
2,774
2,071

Camden

Adams

1,292
2,080
722
1,585
94,151

1,360
2,166
683
1,492
94,923

Camillus
Canajoharie

Addison
Afton

Canandaigua
Canaseraga
Canastota

Albany

Canisteo

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NEW YORK Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Dryden

699
1,291
11,616
711
2,366
644
739
2,509
341
373
395
549
491
2,879
886
292
35,672
1,763
290
387
610
2,489
1,136
262
1,304
589
3,673
1,145
623
431
822
3,521
2,444
2,664
473
1,360
4,127
2,612
440
1,214
5,281
977
177
2,400
10,433
476
494
12,613
18,349
2,826
3,689
2,143
2,700
1,236
4,770
2,366

663
1,200
9,416
536
1,582

Dundee

Canton

2,757
1,310
2,895
1,088
1,214
350
5,484
1,382
390
1,819
506
364
1,311
1,400
973
2,018
738
701
772
1,250
787
505
1,913
568
689
1,617
1,340
244
2,507
2,327
879
23,910
2,067
450
2,368
587
401
2,039
11,061
1,966
9,014
2,735
1,533
1,502
3,633
2,078
3,379
2,051
623
945
2,888
1,915
306

2,580
1,324
2,278
1,146
1,127

Dunkirk

Earlville

Cape Vincent

Bast Aurora

Carthage

East Randolph

Castile

East Rockaway
East Syracuse

Castleton

2,231

Cato . . ...

Eastwood

Catskill

4,920
873
511

1,987

Edwards

Cattaraugus

Elba

428
693
573
2,881
852
336
30,893

Cayuga

Elbridge

Cazenovia

Elizabethtown
Ellenville

Celeron

Central Square

Ellicottville

Champlain

1,275
930
1,172
1,912
623
676
685

Ellisburg

Charlotte

Elmira

Chateaugay ....

Elmira Heights. . : .
Esperance

Chatham

274
312
738
2,552
574

Chaumont

Fabius

Cherry Creek

Fairhaven

Cherry Valley

Fairport

Chester

Falconer

Chittenango

792
493
1,748
843
839
1,297
1,269
306
2,638
1,822

Farnhani

Churchville

Fayetteville

1,410
745
3,617
1,190
788

Clayton

Fishkill

Clayville

Fishkill Landing. . .
Fonda

Cleveland

Clifton Springs. . . .
Clinton

Forestville

Fort Ann

Clintonville

Fort Covington
Fort Edward

870

Clyde

Cobleskill

Fort Plain

2,864
2,291
581
1,021
3,399

Cohocton

Frankfort

Cohoes

22,509

Franklin

Cold Spring

Franklinville

Constableville

Fredonia

Cooperstown

2,657
777
398
1,222
8,550

Freeport

Copenhagen

Freeville

312
1,369
4,214
1,122
177
2,286
7,557

Corfu

Friendship

Corinth

Fulton

Corning

Fultonville

Cornwall

Galway

Cortland

8,590
1,611

Geneseo

Coxsackie

Geneva

Croton-on-Hudson .
Cuba .

Gilbertsville

1,386
3,758
1,564

Glen Park

Dansville

Glens Falls

9,509
13,864
2,907
3,458

Delhi

Gloversville

Depew

Goshen

Deposit

1,530
667
737
2,083

Gouverneur

De Ruyter

Gowanda

Dexter

Granville

Dobbs Perry

Greene

1,067
4,463

Dolgeville

Green Island

Dresden

348

Greenport

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

689

NEW YORK Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Little Falls

10,381
1,085
1,133
865
16,581
2,352
4,300
470
750
592
321
5,935
4,722
711
1,219
352
1,092
589
640
2,032
5,807
589
943
4,695
4,716
335
1,249
1,135
1,431
14,522
667
532
1,027
802
2,028
796
973
1,160
1,193
527
1,442
553
466
624
1,346
2,410
20,346
1,048
418
634
624
4,578
818
1,156
24,943
378

8,783
698
1,284
738
16,038
2,511
4,475

Little Valley

Greenwich

1,869
1,344
646
1,683
1,627
1,169
1,283
410
639

2,002
5,935
3,582
374
5,555
503.
824
486
550
352
1,380
2,381
1,175
5,671
11,918
1,901
9,528
431
5,138
2,231
13,136
22,892
10,130
1,118
2,110
318
913
24,535
388
574
3,750
12,595
945
661
233
558
3,144
3,111
697
1,760
949
732
392

1,663
1,280
596
1,331
1,744
934
1,279
452
617

1,466
5,070
4,831
358

Liverpool

Livonia Station
Lockport

Groton

Hagaman

Lowville

Hamburg

Lyons

Hamilton

Lyons Falls. .

Hammondsport
Hancock

McGrawville

733
533

390
4,986

Macedon

Hannibal

Madison

Harrisville

Malone .

Hastings-upon-Hud-
son

Mamaroneck

Manchester

Haverstraw

Manlius

942
389
1,198
563
616
1,049
4,278

Hempstead

Mannsville

Henderson

Marathon .

Marcellus ....

Hermon

473

Margaretville

Hillburn

Massena . . .

Hilton

487
561
406
1,381

Matteawan . . .

Hobart

Mayfield

Holland Patent
Holley

Mayville

1,164
2,679
4,492

Mechanicsville
Medina

Homer

Honeoye Falls

1,128
7,014
10,996
1,716
9,970
699
4,057
2,299
11,079
16,038
7,768
1,271
2,103

Meridian

Hoosick Falls

Mexico

1,315
1,139
1,217
11,977

Hornellsville

Middleburg

Horseheads

Middleport

Hudson

Middletown

Hunter

Middleville

Ilion

Milford

Irvington^

Millbrook

693
638
1,806
630
1,024
1,016

Ithaca

Millerton

Jamestown

Mohawk

Johnstown

Monroe

Jordan

Montgomery

Keeseville

Monticello

Kenmore

Montour Falls
Mooers

963
21,261
333

Kingston

Moravia

1,486
601
472
726
1,095
2,286
10,830
1,266
356
721

Lacona

Lake wood

Morristown

Lancaster

1,692
10,550

Morrisville

Mt. Kisco

Mt. Morris

La Salle

Mt. Vernon

255
626
2,743

Naples

Nassau

Leroy

Nelliston

Lestershire

633
734
1,003

Nelsonville
Newark

3,698
875
979
23,087

Liberty

Newark Valley
New Berlin

Limestone

Newburg

Lisle

421

Newfield

"690

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

NEW YOKE Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Pittsford

1,000
8,434
1,204
370
1,013
7,440
379
1,751
9,385
746
748
3,843
24,029
713
333
1,493
1,209
480
857
389
7,466
1,494
343
1,537
651
331
162,608
1,052
1,884
15,343
1,840
1,675
418
416
1,266
1,969
1,873
879
4,251
1,391
692
4,473
2,594
12,409
3,697
573
611
1,061
31,682
613
1,006
1,601
1,558
6,519
567
899

852
7,010

Plattsburg

New Hartford

1,007
177
1,022
610
14,720
3,437,202
1,850,093
200,507
1,166,582
67,021
152,999
19,457
1,549
684
1,794
4,241
9,069
1,046
5,766
1,714
1,018
4,275
714
12,633
9,462
6,364
291
7,147
811
22,199
2,925
658
624
5,039
1,931
775
360
1,937
359
548
2,926
781
10,358
303
4,650
2,763
1,306
873
1,964
1,532
1,153
458
425

912

Pleasantville

Poland

New London

Port Byron

1,105
5,274
345
2,436
9,327
462

Newpaltz

935
659
9,057
1,515,301

Port Chester

Newport

Port Dickinson. . . .
Port Henry

New Rochelle

New York

Port Jervis

Manhattan bor'gh
Bronx borough. ..
Brooklyn borough
Richmond bor'gh.
Queens borough . .
Niagara Palls

Port Leyden

Portville

Potsdam

3,961
22,206
607

Poughkeepsie

Prattsburg

Prospect

North Olean

Pulaski

1,517
1,201
492
935
358
7,301
1,649
374
1,623
663
336
133,896

North Pelham

Randolph

Northport

Red Creek

North Tarrytown. .
North Tonawanda. .
Northville

3,179
4,793
792
5,212
1,463
1,010
4,111
578
11,662
7,358
6,083
317
6,272
625
21,842
1,821

Red Hook

Remsen

Rensselaer . ,

Norwich

Rhinebeck

Norwood

Richburg

Nunda

Richfield Springs..
Richmondville ....
Richville

Nyack

Oakfleld

Ogdensburg

Rochester

Olean

Rockton

Oneida

Rockville Center. . .
Rome

Oneida Castle
Oneonta

14,991
1,706
1,856

Rosendale

Oriskany Falls
Oswego

Rouse Point

Roxbury

Oswego Palls

Rushville . . .

450
787

Otego

Sacketts Harbor...
Sag Harbor

Ovid

641

Owego

St. Johnsville ....

1,263
1,210
3,692

Oxford

1,477
688

St Regis Falls

Painted Post

Salamanca . . .

Palatine Bridge
Palmyra

Salem

2,131
379
541

Sandy Creek

723
2,895
768
11,975
4,237
505
569
1,258
19,902
665
1,028
1,387

Panama

Sandy Hill

Parish

Saranac Lake

Patchogue

Saratoga Springs. .
Saugerties

Pawling

630
9,676

Peekskill

Savannah

Pelham

Savona

Penn Yan

4,254
1,528
1,336
783
1,818
1,466
1,219
483

Schaghticoke

Perry

Schenectady

Phelps

Schenevus

Philadelphia

Schoharie

Philmont

Schuylerville

Phoenix

Sea Cliff

Piermont

Seneca Falls

6,116
622
960

Pike

Sharon Springs....
Sherburne

Pine Hill

THE OFFICIAL CEXSUS OF jpoo.

091

SEW YORK Continned.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Waterville

1.571
14,321
2,943
4,465
1,307
1,525
536
3,556
1,135
2,430
2,079
483
771
4,377
7,899
1,958
807
905.
612
739
1,279
343
450
47,931
547

2,024
12,967
2,604
4,123
679
1,580

Watervliet

760
922
2,331
1,944
667
577
7,939
1,495
873
300
3,493
2,289
2,025
1,601
385
715
1,992
901
1,007
1,619
108,374
593
4,770
917
1,911
1,153
7,421
298
60,651
1,225
574
363
1,172
982
994
454
516
56,383
1,300
474
380
649
795
554
3,147
2,811
3,504
3,048
1,735
667
3,146
4,256
21,696

785

Watkins

Waverly

Shortsville

Wayland

Sidney

1,358
1,678

Weedsport

Silver Creek

Wellsburg

Silver Springs

Wellsville

3,435
932
1,963
180
495
741
4,434
4,042
1,663
842

Sinclairville

510
9,352
1,559

West Carthage

Sing Sing

Westfield

Skaneateles

West Haverstraw. .
West Salamanca...
West Winfield

Sloan

Smyrna

Solvay

563

Whitehall

Southampton

White Plains

South Glens Falls. .
South Nyack

1,606
1,496
810
695
1,883
819
747

Whitesboro

Whitney Point

Spencer

Williamsville

Spencerport

Wilson

683
524
902

Springville

Windsor

Stamford

Wolcott

Stillwater

Woodhull

Suffern

Wurtsboro

490
32,033
490

Syracuse

88,143

Yonkers

Tannersville

Youngstown

Tarrytown

3,562
1,028
2,267
1,350
7,145
284
60,956
1,211
498
359
1,157
821
1,066
316
668
44,007
1,437
567
377
778
822

Theresa
Ticonderoga

NORTH CAROLINA.

Tivoli

Trenton

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Troy

Truniansburg

Tully

The State

1,893,810

25,665
10,960
7,759
21,870
19,581
26,404
20,538
17,677
12,657
44,288
17,699
22,456
15,694
5,474
11,811
15,028
22,133
23,912
11,860
10,258

1,617,947

18,271
9,430
6,523
20,027
15,628
21,072
19,176
16,763
10,900
35,266
14,939
18,142
12,298
5,667
10,825
16,028
18,689
25,413
9,976
9,167

Turin

Unadilla , . . .

Alamance

Union

Alexander

Alleghany

Anson

TTtira

Ashe

Valatip

Beaufort

Bertie

Bladen

Virtnr

Brunswick

Buncombe

Burke

WalHpn

2,132
2,299
3,718
3,120
1,537
691

Cabarrus

\X7olf/-m

Caldwell

Wappingers Falls..
Warsaw

Carteret

Warwick
Washingtonville . . .

Catawba
Chatham

Waterloo

4,350
14,725

Cherokee

Watertown

Chowan

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NORTH CAROLINA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Richmond

15,855
40,371
33,163
31,066
25,101
26,380
12,553
15,220
19,866
25,515
8,401
6,620
4,980
27,156
16,684
54,626
19,151
10,608
13,417
31,356
26,872
23,596
14,083
11,464

23,948
31,483
25,363
24,123
18,770
25,096

Robeson

Clay

4,532
25,078
21,274
24,160
29,249
6,529
4,757
23,403
12,115
22,405
26,233
26,591
35,261
25,116
27,903
10,413
4,343
23,263
12,038
39,074
30,793
15,988
16,222
14,104
14,294
9,278
29,064
11,853
32,250
8,226
18,639
15,498
12,567
12,104
20,644
15,383
55,268
15,221
14,197
23,622
25,478
25,785
21,150
11,940
14,690
8,045
13,660
13,381
10,091
16,685
30,889
7,004
28,232

4,197
20,394
17,856
20,533
27,321
6,747
3,768
21,702
11,621
18,690
18,041
24,113
28,434
21,090
17,764
10,252
3,313
24,484
10,039
28,052
28,908
13,700
13,346
12,589
13,851
8,903
25,462
9,512
27,239
7,403
14,879
12,586
10,939
10,102
17,805
15,221
42,673
12,807
11,239
20,479
20,707
24,026
21,242
10,303
14,948
7,146
10,748
12,514
9,293
15,151
25,519
5,902
25,195

Rockingham

Rowan

Cleveland

Rutherford

Columbus

Sampson

Craven

Scotland

Cumberland

Stanly

12,136
17,199
19,281
6,577
5,881
4,225
21,259
17,581
49,207
19,360
10,200
10,611
26,100
22,675
18,644
13,790
9,490

Currituck

Stokes

Dare

Surry

Davidson

Swain

Davie

Transylvania

Duplin

Tyrrell

Durham

Union

Edgecombe

Vance

Forsyth

Wake

Franklin

Warren

Gaston

Washington

Gates

Watauga

Graham

Wayne

Granville

Wilkes

Greene

Wilson

Guilford

Yadkin

Halifax

Yancey

Harnett

Haywood
Henderson

NORTH CAROLINA.

Hertford

Hyde

Iredell

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Jackson . . . ;

Johnston

Jones

Lenoir

Aberdeen

559
273
302
1,382
92
349
182
137
992
14,694
342
314
61
557
511
400
229
292
2,195
383
145
384

227

Lincoln

McDowell

Advance

Macon

Ahoskie

Madison

Albemarle

248

Martin

Alexis

Mecklenburg

Apex

269
224
229
510
10,235
163
251

Mitchell

Archdale

Montgomery

Arden

Moore

Asheboro

Nash

Asheville

New Hanover

Aulander

Northampton

Aurora

Onslow

Autryville

Orange ....

Ayden

Pamlico

Bakersville

Pasquotank

Bath

Pender

Battleboro

Perquimans

Bayboro

252
2,007

Person

Beaufort

Pitt

Belle Haven

Polk

Belmont

Randolph

Benson

191

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

693

NORTH CAROLINA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Dunn

1,072
6,679
444
3,046
99
6,348
144
860
498
172
560
638
361
93
123
127
328
308
139
262
554
4,670
1,090
157
171
335
761
435
269
4,610
200
129
521
137
514
124
5,877
2,052
277
10,035
2,565
229
277
174
306
493
639
205
109
142
3,746
1,917
1,250
1,382
13

419

5..48S

Durham

Bessemer City

1,100
457
132
71
196
200
331
604
155
183
97
584
42
417
387
3,692
207
218
230
1,706
605
333
163
169
272
123
243
1,099
18,091
1,008
887
160
754
198
958
244
207
57
382
334
7,910
132
115
413
224
78
343
514
904
199
279
327

East Bend

Edenton . . .

2,205
62
3,251

Bethel

377
69

Edwards

Big Lick . . . .

Elizabeth City

Biltmore

Eliaabethtown
Elkin

Black Creek

191

288
313

Black Mountain. . . .
Blowing Rock

Elk Park

Ellenboro

Boardman

Elm City

Boone

144

Eton College

Boonville

Enfield

568

Bostic

Enochville

Brevard

327

Eureka

Bridgersville

Everetts

Bryson . . . .

Fairbluff . . .

243
256
61
140

Burgaw

366
1,716

Faison

Burlington

Falkland

Burnsville

Farmville

Cameron .

236

Farrar

Canton

Fayetteville

4,222
419

Caroleen

Forest City

Carthage

485
423
159
196

Forestville

Cary

Four Oaks

62
281
583
377

Castalia

Franklin

Catawba

Franklinton

Cedar Falls

Fremont

129
156
1,017
11,557

Garysburg

Chad bourn

Gastonia

1,033
232

Chapel Hill

Gatesville

Charlotte

Germanton

Gibsonville

China Grove

174

Glen Alpine

252
335

Gold Hill.

478

Gold Point

Cleveland

Goldsboro

4,017
991
207
3,317
1,937
121

Clinton

839
90

Graham

Clyde

Granite Falls

Greensboro

^nll^tt^villf*

Greenville

209

Grifton

Grimesland

4,339
88

Grover

126
361
781

Halifax

Conoho

Hamilton

Conover
Creswell

337

202
122
242
441
481
185

Hamlet
Hardin Factory
Harrellsville

110

Cronly

Cumberland

Hayesville
Henderson

4,191
1,216

Davidson College...

Hendersonville ....
Henrietta

Denver
Dillsboro

Hertford

733

Dobson

Hexlena

694

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NORTH CAROLINA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Magnolia

454
614
176
312
123
1,116
111
337
289
349
378
935
904
98
218
169
490
192
745
2,427
219
196
144
1,533
1,379
1,938
100
447
450
2,680
395
630
617
444
657
604
479
9,090
299
328
1,583
75
644
918
663
161
253
300
2,059
52
131
253
57
336
156

460
264
192

Maiden

Hickory

2,535
249
4,163
109
707
122
184
219
139
881
445
533
150
86
441
309
235
230
61
640
42
167
2/1
260
652
180
2,062
4,106
168
853
121
108
1,334
688
126
1,296
163
1,234
304
213
65
87
828
1,178
290
236
181
849
1,144
112
157
813

2,023
233

Manly

Manteo

Highlands

Margaretsville ....
Marion

799
92
203

High Point

Hildebran

Marlboro

Hillsboro

662

Marshall

Hobgood

Mars Hill

Hoffman

Marshville

Holly Springs

218
173
773
695
431

Matthews

335
694

Hookerton

Maxton

Hope Mills

Mayodan

Hot Springs

Maysville

Huntersville

Mebane

Inanda

Middleburg

Ingold

78
750
170
346
413

Milton

705

Jackson

Mint Hill

Jacksonville

Mocksville

Jamesville

Monroe ... .

1,866

Jefferson

Montezuma

Jerome

Montford

Jonesboro

541

Mooresboro

197
886
1,064
1,557
149

Keelsville

Mooresville

Kelford

Morehead City

Kenansville

291
137
900
295
429
1,726
317
775

Morganton . . .

Kenly

Morrisville

Kernersville

Morven . .

Keyser

Mountain Island...
Mt. Airy

376
1,768

Kings Mountain...
Kinston

Mt. Gilead

Kittrell

Mt. Holly

472
393
375
674
803
401
7,843

La Grange

Mt. Olive

Lasker .

Mt Pleasant

Lattimore

Murfreesboro

Laurinburg

1,357
726

Murphy

Leaksville

Nashville

Leicester .

Newbern

LenOir

673
373
1,440
366
222

New London

Lewiston

Newport .

218
1,038
63

Lexington

Newton

Liberty

Newton Grove

Lilesville

North Durham
North Wilkesboro..
Norwood

Lillington

80
957
667

159

Lincolnton

Oak Ridge

Louisburg

Old Fort

249

Lowell

Oriental

Lucama

Oxford

2,907
105
114
151

Lumber Bridge
Lumberton

Pactolus

584

Palmyra

McAdenville

Pantego

McFarlan

Parkersburg

Macon

Parmele

Madison

450

Peachland

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

695

NORTH CAROLINA Continued.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

f890.

South Gaston

44
1,336
154
501

243
666
441
211
3,141
168
265
281
2,499
413
751
258
35
338
274
68
878
324
432
176
291
169
160
1,546
142
823
218
336
836
576
4,842
752
1,307
329
1,433
213
388
114
634
46
635
912
20,976
3,525
597
222
10,008
243
688
242

Southport

1,207

Pendleton

86
168
710
266
585
424
99
1,011
77
276
198
803
281
552
13,643
351
769
2,190
858
3,262
133
73
160
232
98
1,009
275
1,507
2,537
605
155
63
357
1,021
227
880
100
3,642
6,277
211
1,044
123
1,348
287
816
149
1,874
440
764
405
312
517

South Wadesboro . .
Sparta

Pikeville

Spencer Mountain
Mills

Pilot Mountain
Pine Level

264

Spring Hope

248

Pineville

Stanley

Pittsboro

Star . . .

Plateau

Statesville

2,318
196
233

Plymouth

1,212
127
247
143

Stonewall

Point Caswell

Swansboro

Polkton

Sylva

Polloksville

Tarboro

1,924

Powellsville

. Taylorsville

Princeton

248
428
12,678

Thomasville

590

Princeville

Tillery

Raleigh

Town Creek

Ramoth

Trenton .

207
380

Ramseur

Trinity

Randleman

1,754

Trinity Park

Red Springs

Troy

Reidsville

2,969

Tryon

Rennert

Union City

Richfield

Union

102

Richlands

198
643
92

Vanceboro

Rich Square

Vandemere

90
105
1,198

Ringwood

Waco

Roanoke Rapids
Robersonville

Wadesboro

228

Wakefleld

Rockingham

Wake ForestCollege
Wallace . .

853

816

Rocky Mount Mills.
Rolesville

Walnut Cove

320
740
401
3,545

150

Warrenton

Roseboro

Warsaw

Rowland

72
421

Washington

Waxhaw

Roxobel

Waynesville .......

455
216
1,286

Rutherfordton

Gf T.*wi<3

Weldon

2,711
4,418

West Hickory

Whitakers ........

Goliirlo

Whitehall

367
102
778
201
527

Whiteville

372

Wilbanks

Wilkesboro

336
751
20,056
2,126
522

Williamston

Selma

Wilmington

GViollsifio f'iti-

Wilson

Shelby

1,394

254
550
283

Windsor

Siler City
Sraithfield

Winfall
Winston

8,018

Snow Hill
South Biltmore
Southern Pines

Winterville
Winton

419
247

Woodland

696

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

NORTH CAROLINA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Ramsey

9,198
6,919

4,418
5,393
91

10,751
2,427
5,076
5
2,304
3,777
16
5,266
1,450
10,217
24
16,587
1,681
1,212
109

511

Ransom

Renville

Richland

17,387
7,995
6,039

Worthville

467
22
210
292
345

328

Rolette

Wrightsville Beach
Yadkin College
Yadkinville

Stark

7,621
5,888

175

205

Steele

Youngsville

Stevens

Stutsman

9,143
6,491
13,107

NORTH DAKOTA.

Towner

Traill

Wallace

Walsh

20,288
7,961
8,310
1,530

2,208

Ward .

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Wells

Williams

Standing Rock In-
dian reservation
(part of) .

The State

319,146

13,159
8,320
975
7,532

182,719

7,045
2,460
170
2,893
6
803
4,247
19,613
6,471
74
5,573
159
1,377
1,971
72
1,210
33
18,357
2,817
81
1,211
3,187
597
1,584
3,248
3
860
428
4,728
122
4,293
464
14,334
905

Barnes
Benson

NORTH DAKOTA.

Billings

Bottineau

Bowman

Buf ord

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Burleigh

6,081
28,625
12,580

Cass

Cavalier

Church

Ardoch ....

298
3,319
888
213
1,061
98
1,207
671
264
216
648
385
245
1,729
2,076
688
306
286
750
636
284
9,589
252
257

214
2,186
145
177
200

Dickey

6,061

Dunn

Bismarck

Eddy

3,330
4,349

Bottineau .

Emm ons

Buffalo

Flannery

Cando .

Foster

3,770

Canton . . .

Garfield

Casselton

840

Grand Forks

24,459
4,744

Cavalier

Griggs

Church Ferry

Hettinger

Con way

Kidder

1,754
6,048
1,625
5,253
4,818

Cooperstown

368

Lamoure

Crystal . .

Logan

Davenport

McHenry

Devils Lake

846
897
318

Mclntosh

Dickinson

McKenzie

Dray ton . . .

McLean

4,791
1,778
8,069

Edgeley

Mercer

Edinburg

Morton

Ellendale

761

Moun traillo

Enderlin

Nelson

7,316
990
17,869
4,765

Fairmount

5,664

Oliver

Fargo

Pembina

Forest River ....

Pierce

Forman . .

1T8

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

697

NORTH DAKOTA. Continued.

OHIO.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

The State
Adams

4,157,545

26,328
47,976
21,184
51,448
38,730
31,192
60,875
28,237
56,870
16,811
26,642
58,939
31,610
24,202
68,590
29,337
33,915
439,120
42,532
26,387
26,401
37,650
34,259
21,725
164,460
22,801
27,918
14,744
31,613
34,425
409,479
41,993
31,187
20,486
27,282
30,982
24,398
19,511
32,330
34,248
44,357
27,768
21,680
39,534
47,070
30,420
54,857
153,559
20,590
70,134

3,672,316

26,093
40,644
22,223
43,655
35,194
28,100
57,413
29,899
48,597
17,566
26,980
52,277
33,553
24,240
59,029
26,703
31,927
309,970
42,961
25,769
27,189
35,462
33,939
22,309
124,087
22,023
27,005
13,489
29,820
28,645
374,573
42,563
28,939
20,830
25,080
29,048
22,658
21,139
31,949
28,408
39,415
27,600
18,235
39,556
43,279
27,386
40,295
102,296
20,057
55,979

Graf ton

2,378
7,652
224
713
430
1,172
174
606
407
2,853
463
576
457
1,188
1,235
349
585
1,046
1,658
322
1,106
309
322
384
432
1,277
860
229
697
668
1,088
929
132
524
389
400
. 487
661
259
318
185
468
331
2,446
2,228
377
763
476
226

1,594
4,979
257

Allen ....

Grand Forks

Ashland

Hamilton

Ashtabula

Hankinson

Athens

Hatton

Auglaize

Hillsboro

715

Belmont . .

Hoople

Brown

Hope

238
194
2,296

Butler .

Hunter

Carroll .. .

Jamestown

Champaign

Kulm

Clark

Lakota

227
309
291
553

Clermont

Lamoure

Clinton

Langdon

Columbiana

Larimore

Coshocton

Leeds

Crawford

Lidgerwood

Cuyahoga

Lisbon

935
1,328
119
657

Darke

Mandan ....

Defiance

Mapleton

Delaware

Mayville

Brie

Michigan

Fairfield

Milnor

279
202

Fayette

Milton

Franklin

Minnewaukon

Fulton

Minot .. .

575
467

Gallia

Minto

Geauga

New Salem

Greene

North wood

268
379
534
670

Guernsey

Oakes

Hamilton

Park River

Hancock

Pembina

Hardin

Pisek

Harrison

Portland

367

Henry

Highland

Holla

255

Hocking

Holmes

St T'hnmaa

477
227
253
133
309
211
1,089
1,510

Huron ..

Jackson

QVipldnn

Jefferson

Sfpplp

Knox

Lake

Lawrence

Vallov P5tv

Licking

Logan

Lorain

Lucas

Willow fMtxr

Madison

Mahoning

098

THE. OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

OHIO Continued.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Akron

42,728
548
420
462
123
8,974
482
815
451
676
212
1,206
387
425
1,225
958
738
360
157
4,087
700
12,949
654
346
3,066
694
954
298
460
4,354
3,721
811
1,029
312
364
554
262
477
1,486
9,912
352
962
6,649
4,101
1,039
422
334
359
2,510
625
850
492
712
239
1,788

27,601
471
296

Marion

28,678
21,958
28,620
28,021
43,105
27,031
130,146
17,905
17,879
53,185
19,466
22,213
27,528
31,841
27,016
18,172
29,246
23,713
32,525
44,289
40,940
34,311
40,981
41,163
24,625
94,747
71,715
46,591
53,751
22,342
30,394
15,330
25,584
48,245
37,870
24,953
51,555
21,125

24,727
21,742
29,813
27,220
39,754
25,175
100,852
19,143
18,120
51,210
20,753
21,974
25,932
31,151
26,959
17,482
27,868
23,421
30,188
38,072
39,454
30,617
35,377
40,869
24,707
84,170
54,089
42,373
46,618
22,860
29,671
16,045
25,468
42,380
39,005
24,897
44,392
21,722

Albany

Alexandria

Medina

Alger

Meigs

Allentown

Mercer

Alliance

7,607

Miami

Alvordton

Monroe

Andover

733
527
676

Montgomery

Anna

Morgan .

Ansonia

Morrow

Antioch

Muskingum

Antwerp

1,331
428
490
1,134
780

Noble

Applecreek

Ottawa

Arcadia

Paulding

Arcanum

Perry

Archbold

Pickaway

Arlington

Pike

Arlington Heights..
Arnettsville

222

Portage

Preble

Ashland

3,566
628
8,338
430
199
2,620
682

Putnam

Ashley

Richland

Ashtabula

Ross

Ashville

Sandusky

Athalia

Scioto

Athens

Seneca

Attica

Shelby

Bainbridge

Stark

Bairdstown

347
505

Summit

Baltimore

Trumbull

Barberton

Tuscarawas

Barnesville

3,207
969
953
327

Union

Barnhill

Van Wert

Batavia

Vinton

Batesville

Warren

Beach City..

Washington

Beallsville

512

Wayne

Beaver . . .

Williams

Beaver Dam

397
1,043
9,934
350
927
4,245
3,052
941
384
414
250
2,533
517
625
513
795

Wood

Bedford

Wyandot

Bellaire

Bellbrook

OHIO.

Bellecenter
Bellefontaine

Bellevue

Bellville

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages, and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Belmont

Belmore

Benton Ridge

Berea

Aberdeen

711

2,576
201
1,513
516

874
2,079
335

Berlin Heights
Bethel

Ada

Bettsville

Adamsville

Beverly

Addyston

Blakeslee

Adelphi

489

Blanchester

1,196

699

OHIO Continued.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Centerville

198
1,586
169
1,360
298
480
230
2,348
310
12,976
325,902
6,991
905
551
465
381,768
1,328
262
186
2,515
1,191
1,625
627
378
1,104
3,639
1,339
125,560
1,935
245
198
7,133
1,104
690
315
243
1,401
620
131
6,473
1,791
3,282
893
581
835
284
618
293
3,186
896
666
298
250
85,333
154

215
1,243
192
1,084

Chagrin Falls
Chambersburg ....
Chardon .

Bloomdale

740
636
819
1,783
1,081
260
420
356
526
370
5,067
1,254
1,148
466
3,963
646
250
249
869
226
3,131
247
6,560
325
727
567
125
1,267
1,755
114
927
682
8,241
905
5,422
1,172
662
672
281
30,667
1,354
1,816
164
223
1,271
2,559
262
231
326
1,189
2,815
706

519

638
758
1,290

Bloomingburg
Bloomville

Chatfield

Chester Hill

Bluff ton

Chesterville

268
1,299

Bond Hill

Chicago Junction.
Chickasaw . . .

Boston

292

Botkins

Chillicothe

11,288
296,908
6,556
762
378
339
261,353
1,227
270
163
2,327
506
1,459
490

Bourneville

205

Cincinnati . .

Bowerston

Circleville

Bowersville

Clarington

Bowling Green
Bradford

3,467
1,338
441
244
3,369
944

Clarksburg

Clarksville

Bradner

Cleveland

Bremen

Cleves

Bridgeport

Clifton

Brilliant

Clinton

Brink Haven

Clyde

Brookside .

Coalgrove

Brookville

618

Coalton

Broughton

Coldwater

Bryan .

3,068
215
5,974
331
633
266
125
789
1,716
135
1,248
757
4,361
846
3,470
1,173
633
675
177
26,189
1,428
1,605

College Corner

Buckeye City

College Hill

Bucyrus

Collinwood

Burbank

Columbiana

1,112
88,150
1,677
265
229
3,241
895
500
330
241
1,551
697

Burton .

Columbus

Butler

Columbus Grove
Commercial Point. .
Congress

Butlerville

Byesville

Cadiz

Conneaut

Calais

Continental

Caldwell

Convoy

Coolville

Copley

Corning

Canal Dover

Cortland

Corwin

Canal Winchester. .
Canfield

Coshocton

3,672
1,778
2,911
584
465

Covington

Crestline

Creston

Cridersville

Crooksville

Crown City

235
601
329
2,614
670
610
292
257
61,220

Carroll

293
1,228
2,257
292
272
348
1,355
2,702
588

Cumberland

Custar

Carthage

Cuyahoga Falls
Cygnet

Dalton

Danville

Darbyville

Celina

Dayton

Centerburg

Deavertown

700

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

OHIO Continued.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Frazeysburg

730
511

890

690

815
8,439
276
7,282
5,432
751
1,145
2,342
824
1,529
1,702
246
1,791
346
2,630
749
1,545
209
5,588
2,155
547
1,098
549
1,425
174
369
3,979
816
5,501
849
656
519
308
655
838
242
23,914
574
665
314
399
247
1,456
250
370
414
1,833
435
449

610
600

847

672

Fredericksburg ....
Fredericktown ....
Freeport (Harrison
Co.)

Deerfield

484
256
7,579
1,150
7,940
829
400
4,517
1,230
3,763
1,628
278
200
1,057
1,600
275
1,222
370
2,757
16,485
2,493
3,155
1,043
347
740
358
208
440
1,025
2,532
8,791
295
1,716
312
2,073
291
440
886
323
695
310
17,613
176
375
276
653
1,155
322
1,097
7,730
717
2,724

Deersville

Defiance

7,694
1,076
8,224
531
511
4,516
1,132
2,925
1,114
217
243
1,131
1,247
296
1,220
531

Freeport (Wood
Co.)

Degraff

Delaware

Fremont

7,141
207
6,326
4,498
660
1,046
2,194
839
1,473
1,437
274
585
264

Delhi

Gahanna

Dell Roy

Galion

Delphos

Gallipolis

Delta

Gambier

Dennison

Garrettsville

Deshler

Geneva

Dexter City

Genoa

Donnelsville

Georgetown

Doylestown

Germantown

Dresden

Gettysburg

Dublin

Gibsonburg

Dunkirk

Gilboa

Dupont

Girard

East Cleveland
East Liverpool

Glandorf

571
1,444

10,956
1,816
2,934
967
345
601
365

Glendale

East Palestine

Glenmont

Eaton

Glenville

Edgerton

Glouster

Edison

Gnadenhutten

478
600
572
1,366
107
290
2,460
910
5,473
881
272
578

Edon

Grafton . . .

Eldorado

Grand Rapids

Elgin

Granville

Elida

399
1,198

Graysville . ...

Elmore

Green Camp

Elm wood Place....
Elyria

Greenfield

5,611
331

Greenspring

Enon

Greenville

Evanston

Greenwich

Fairfield

310
1,171
322
472
890

Grove City

Fairport

Groveport ....

Fairview

Grover

Farmersville

Grover Hill

Fayette

Hamden . .

622
264
17,565
556
846
288
366
211
1,690
252
269
346
1,507
402
321

Fayetteville

Hamersville

Felicity

' 779
367
18,553

Hamilton

Fernbank

Hamler

Findlay

Hanging Rock

Five Points

Hanover

Fletcher

Hanoverton

Florida

288
528
1,126
286
1,186
7,070
667
2,729

Harrisburg

Flushing

Harrison

Forest

Harrisville

Fort Jennings

Harrod

Fort Recovery

Hartford

Fostoria

Hartwell

Frankfort

Harveysburg

Franklin

Haskins

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

701

OHIO Continued.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Lancaster

8,991
997
444
378
450
2,867
783
269

178

2,744
1,726
560
170
448
606
21,723
156
614
3,330
358
181
210
2,695
846
3,480
3,511
16,028
444
1,581
1,374
1,260
381
1,137
190
306-
907
941
660
1,195
1,825
452
448
768
3,140
194
431
288
357
845
709
2,003
17,640
743
997

7,555
948
594

Larue

Haviland

186
332
455
581
2,520
650*
376
4,535
659
1,237
275
304
868
365
431
1,230
983
408
1,708
1,691
1,136
11,868
113
4,672
77
644
1,047
1,205
1,319
790
237
308
555
245
743
638
443
622
1,174
209
4,541
6,852
145
370
245
735
187
153
316
528
553
3,355

Latty

Laura

Hayesville

430
415

Laurelville

266
3,050
617
373

203
2,826
1,353
486

Hebron

Lebanon

Hemlock

Leesburg

Hicksville

2,141
764
338
3,620

Leesville . .

Higginsport

Leesville Cross
Roads . .

Hilliard

Hillsboro

Leetonia

Hiram

Leipsic

Holgate

1,134

Lewisburg

Hollansburg

Lewisville

Holmesville

Lexington

432
500
15,981
172
458
2,278
369

Home City

797
424
395
1,498
1,143
500
1,380

Liberty Center
Lima

Hopedale

Hoytsville

Limaville

Hubbard

Lindsey

Hudson

Lisbon

Huntsville

Lithopolis

Huron

Little Sandusky...
Lockington

Hyde Park

170
2,474
568
3,119
3,313
4,863
457
1,444
1,323
1,153
441
762

Irondale

694
10,939
135
4,320
79

Lockland

Ironton

Lodi

Ithaca

Logan

Jackson

London

Jacksonboro

Lorain

Jackson Center....
Jacksonville . . .

Loramie

727
1,104
1,346

Loudonville

Jamestown

Louisville

Jefferson

Loveland

Jeff ersonvi lie

Lowell

Jenera

Lowellville

301
530
112

Lower Salem

Jerry City

Lucas

347
763

888
332
1,030
1,771

Jerusalem

Lynchburg

Jewett

McArthur

Johnstown

424
394
444

McClure

McComb

Kalida

McConnelsville
McGuffey

Kennedy Heights...
Kent

Macksburg

533
738
2,214
257

3,501
5,557

Madison

Kenton

Madisonville ......

Kettlerville

Magnetic Springs..

Killbuck
Kimbolton

261
751

Maineville

256

Kingston

TCirhv

Malinta
Malta

865
638
1,965
13,473
676

Malvern

Manchester

551

Mansfield

Lakeview

Mantua

Lakewood

Marblehead

702

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

OHIO Continued.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Mt. Grab

561
626
986
6,633
734
781
1,118
163
3,639
766
963
5,421
889
265
224
18,157
435
399
1,318
5,909
995
2,659
675
692
436

145
224
1,701

265
1,180
590
817
790
6,213
1,916
298
180
2,302
732
805
824
289
7,468
1,758
3,561
532
846
200
7,074
253
6,480

336

644
752
6,027
689

Mt. Pleasant

Marengo

242
13,348
11,862
251
357
238
7,760
338
3,048
629
11,944
1,856
1,617
2,232
383
599
624
263
3,941
604
2,799
9,215
338
491
274
185
653
1,149
682
284
201
163
1,998
325
130
1,220
831
1,200
2,954
1,465
1,211
317
1,869
350
869
475
400
456
312
232
1,528
1,354

276
8,273
8,327
213
366
257
6,250
336
2,810
564
10,092
1,645
1,459
2,073
430
400
502

Mt. Sterling

Mt. Vernon ....

Marietta

Mt. Victory

Marion

Mt. Washington ....
Murray City

Marseilles

Marshallville

Mutual

174
2,764

Martinsburg

Napoleon

Martins Ferry

Nashville

Martinsville

Navarre

1,010
4,558
802
340
223
14,270
420

Marysville

Nelsonville

Mason .

Nevada

Massillon

Neville

Maumee

New Albany

Mechanicsburg . . '. .
Medina

Newark

New Athens

Melrose

New Bloomington. .
New Bremen

Mendon

1,239

Mentor

Newburg

Metamora

New Carlisle

958
1,251
719
683
541

149

Miamisburg

2,952
432
3,211
7,681
328

New Comerstown . .
New Concord

Middlepoint

Middleport

New Holland

Middletown

New Knoxville
New Lebanon
(Montgom'y Co ).
New Lebanon
(Miami Co.)
New Lexington
(Perry Co.)

Midland

Midvale

Midway

Mifflin .

Milan

627
995
718
546

1,470

210

1,096
478
590
842
4,456
2,379
393
189
2,782
698
871
704

Milford

Milford Center
Millbury

New Lexington
(Highland Co.)..
New London

Milledgeville

Miller City . ...

New Madison

Millersburg

1,923
334
123
893
851
1,139
1,856
1,126

New Matamoras. . . .
New Paris

Milton Center

Miltonsburg

New Philadelphia. .
New Richmond

Mineral City

Mineral Ridge

New Riegel

Minerva

New Salem

Mingo Junction. . . .
Minster

New Straitsville. . .
Newton Falls. . . .

Monroeville

New Vienna

Montezuma

Nev/ Washington...
Ney

Montpelier

1,293
371
842
591

Morristown

Niles

4,289
1,648
2,857

Morrow

North Amherst....
North Baltimore...
North Bend . . .

Moscow

Mt. Airy

Mt. Blanchard

421
334
278
1,329

North Lewisburg. ..
North Robinson....
Norwalk

866
257
7,195
234

Mt. Cory

Mt. Eaton

Mt. Gilead

Norwich

Mt. Healthy

Norwood

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

703

OHIO Continued.

Cities. Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

| 1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Quaker City

878
642
327
443
4,003
473
3,076
790
656
339

373

332
1,640
447
2,248
660
167
478
1,207
2,038
414
1,319
287
1,207
251
552
257
394
1,481
3,384
1,210
285
5,359
1,222
7,582
286
2,353
19,664
279
290
1,214
547
387
623
256
602
2,966
4,685
926
455
597
1,043
5,688

845
488

Quincy

Nottingham

939
1,631
825
528
342
4,082
862
330
1,901
948
224
558
401
2,322
369
274
2,009
5,024
210
409
675
219
2.080
1,336
763
1,081
579
1,766
513
263
625
603
12,172
1,432
255
1,006
557
953
501
1,154
370
232
4,639
546
2,450
355
17,870
424
200
523
983
317

Racine

Rarden

296
3,417
458

Oak Harbor

1,681
657

Ravenna

Oak Hill

Rawson

Oakley

Reading

Oakwood

378
4,376
666
342
1,765
713
242

Rendville

859
584
393

444

Oberlin

Republic

Ohio City

Reynoldsburg

Olmsted Falls

Orrville

son Co )

Osborn

Richmond (Lake
Co.)

Osgood

Osnaburg

Richwood

1,415
321
2,483
485
218
448
993

Ostrander

357
1,717

Ridgeway

Ottawa

Ripley

Ottoville

Rising Sun

Otway

Rochester

Oxford

1,922
4,755

Rock Creek .

Painesville

Rockford

Palestine

Rockport

Pandora

Rocky Ridge

483

Pataskala

568
247
1,879
1,146
358
843
562
1,747
522
290
1,022
596
9,090
1,245
234

Rocky River

Patterson

Rogers

Paulding

Roseville

714
254
497
291
324
1,080
1,779
1,191
264
3,000
1,145
5,780
296
2,369
18,471
306
325
616
733

Payne

Rossville . ...

Peebles

Rushsylvania

Pemberville

Rushville

Peninsula

Russellville

Perrysburg

Sabina

Perrysville

St Bernard

Pickerington

St Clairsville

Piketon

St. Louisville

Pioneer

St. Marys

Piqua

St Paris

Plain City

Salem

Plainfield

Salesville

Pleasant City

Salineville

Pleasant Hill

521
1,027
521
1,133
391
264
4,726
438
2,049
397
12,394
487
196
480
830
282

Sandusky

Pleasant Ridge. . . .
Pleasantville

Sarahsville

Savannah

Plymouth

Scio

Poland

Scott

Pnlk

Pomeroy

Senecaville

461
288
599
3,266
1,977
893

PortRgG

Seven Mile

Port Plintnn

Seville

Shelby

Port Washington...

Sherrodsville

Shiloh

644
1,012
4,850

Shreve

Put in Rav

Sidney

704

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

OHIO Continued.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1C 00.

1890.

Vanlue

356
6,422
199
1,184
1,478
304
1,764
278
3,915
8,529
458
374

5,751
1,092
703
2,148
1,854
613
542
723
204
2,094
8,045
6,146
740
338
987
215
148
1,462
516
803
346
1,236
384
875
288
236
904
953
161
656
1,033
897
444
439
621
223
1,002
547
1,753
560
3,613
354

352

5,512

Van Wert

Venedocia

Sinking Spring. . . .
Smithfield

238
503
474
1,124
300
223
2,343
1,096
281
264
319
445
215
1,874
433
38,253
157
522
14,349
376
461
1,206
350
511
464
887
853
617
388
543
290
374
10,989
1,703
293
131,822
352
3,526
387
625
5,881
412
4,582
1,282
245
259
3,355
6,808
826
367
284

Vermilion

Versailles

1,385
318
1,574
151
3,616
5,973
376
546

5,742

639
482
1,127
330
272

Vinton

Smithville

Wadsworth

Somerset

Waldo

Somerville

Wapakoneta

South Bloomfield.. .
South Brooklyn. . . .
South Charleston. . .
South Point

Warren

\Varsaw

1,041

Washington

Washington Court
House

South Salem

263
345
323
216
1,266
413
31,895
158
538
13,394
416

South Solon

Washingtonville .. .
Waterville

South Webster

586
2,060
1,567
510
480
704

Sparta

Wauseon

Spencerville

Waverly

Springboro

Waynesburg

Springfield

Waynesfield

Springhills

Waynesville

Spring Valley

Webster

Steubenville

Wellington

2,069
4,377
5,247
575
325
360
216
165
1,329

Stockport

Wellston

Strasburg . .

Wellsville

Stryker

1,017
275
582
475
508
722
545
448
631

West Alexandria . .
West Cairo

Sugar Grove

Summerfield

West Carrollton.. . .
West Elkton

Sunbury

Swanton

Western Star

Sycamore

Westerville

Sylvania

West Farmington. .
West Jefferson

Tarlton

778
502

Taylorsville

West Leipsic

Terrace Park

West Liberty

Thorn

405
10,801
1,465

West Manchester.. .
West Mansfield

Tiffin

431
345
207
796
845
195
756
825
872
574

Tippecanoe

West Middleburg. ..
West Millgrove
West Milton

Tiro

Toledo

81,434

283
2,536

Tontogany

Weston

Toronto

West Rushville
West Salem

Trenton

Trimble

440
4,494
391
3,842
1,293

West Union

Troy

West Unity

Tuscarawas

West Wheeling
Wharton . .

Uhrichsville

Union City

White House

507
262
828
368
1,219
566
3,079

Uniontown

Wilkesville .

Unionville Center..
Upper Sandusky. . .
Urbana

231
3,572
6,510
763
268
265

Williamsburg

Williamsport

Willoughby

Utica

Wiltshire

Van Buren

Wilmington

Vandalia

Wilmot

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

705

OHIO-Contiimed.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, Vil-
lages and Hamlets.

1900.

1890.

Woods

34,975
7,469

768

4,968
6,717
1,420

Woodward

Kaw Indian reserva-
tion

Winchester (Preble
county)

375

796
283
1,219
1,801
325
831
6,063
443
242
1,450
8,696
1,371
44,885
577
278
23,538
290

389

Kiowa, Comanche
and Apache In-
dian reservation..
Osage Indian reser-
vation

Winchester (Adams
county) . .

\Vindham

Winton Place

Wichita Indian res-
ervation

Woodsfield . . .

1,031
310

Woodstock

Woodville
Wooster

5,901
341

OKLAHOMA.

Worthington

TVren . ...

1,454
7,301
1,375
33,220
862
318
21,009

Wyoming

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Yellow Springs

Zaleski
Zanesfield

Alva
Arapahoe

1,499
253
112
60
406
2,283
249
98
1,430
211
139
300
226
965
3,383
3,444
10,006
1,367
64
300
198
2,301
251
861
498
158
551
129
564
1,754
349
2,225
205
10,037
300

Zoar

Beaver
Berlin
Billings ....

OKLAHOMA.

Braman ....

Burnett

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Chandler

Crescent

The Territory.
Beaver

398,331

3,051
10,658
15,981
16,388
12,264
2,173
8,819
22,076
17,273
17,922
22,530
18,501
27,007
26,563
14,015
25,915
12,366
20,909
26,412
6,190
15,001

61,834
2,674

Cross

Edmond

294
285

Elreno

Elaine
Canadian
Cleveland
Custer
Day
Dewey
Garfield
Grant
Greer

7,158
6,605

5,338

Enid
Guthrie
Hennessey
Independence
Jefferson
Keokuk Falls
Kingfisher
Langston
Lexington
McLoud

5,333

1,134
223

Kay
Kingfisher
Lincoln
Logan
Noble
Oklahoma
Pawnee
Payne
Pottawatomie
Roger Mills

8,332
12,770
11,742

7,215

Manchester
Medford
Moore
Mulhall
Newkirk
Noble
Norman
North Enid
Oklahoma City

787
4,151

Washita

706

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

OKLAHOMA Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Towns.

. 1900.

1890.

Umatilla

18,049
16,070
5,538
13,199
14,467
2,443
13,420

13,381
12,044
3,661
9,183
11,972

Union

Osage . .-

665
1,464
719
3,351
2,528
822
129
3,462
2,431
800
1,193
707
688
1,017
383

Wallowa

Wasco

Pawnee

Washington

Perkins

Wheeler

Perry

Yamhill

10,692

Ponca

Pond Creek
Renf row

OREGON.

Shawnee

480

Stroud

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Tecumseh

Tonkawa

Waukomis

Weatherford

Adams

263
3,149
292
249
388
2,634
8,381
703
122
6,663
645
203
119
249
698
139
547
372
345
145
322
311
176
230
728
246
1,819
974
1,271
293
193
336
124
603
185
396
79
3,236
269

Wf>ll<?tnn

Albany

3,079

OREGON.

Antelope

Arlington

356
1,784
6,184
495

Ashland

Astoria

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Athena

Aurora

Baker City

2,604
219

The State .

413,536

15,597
6,706
19,658
12,765
6,237
10,324
3,964
1,868
14,565
3,201
5,948
2,598
13,698
7,517
3,970
2,847
19,604
3,575
18,603
4,203
27,713
4,151
103,167
9,923
3,477
4,471

313,767

6,764
8,650
15,233
10,016
5,191
8,874
3,244
1,709
11,864
3,600
5,080
2,559
11,455
4,878
2,444
2,604
15,198

Bandon

Bay City

Baker .

Beaver Hill

Beaverton

Benton . . .

Brownsville

580

Clackamas

Buena Vista

Clatsop

Burns

264

Columbia

Canby

Coos

Canyon City

304

Crook

Carlton

Curry

Central Point

534
212

Douglas

Clatskanie

Gilliam

Clatsop

Grant

Condon

Harney

Coquille

494

Jackson

Cornelius

Josephine

Corvallis

1,527

Klamath

Cottage Grove

Lake

Dallas

848
304

Lane ,

Dayton

Lincoln . .

Drain

Linn

16,265
2,601
22,934
4,205
74,884
7,858
1,792
2,932

Dufur

Malheur

Dundee

Marion

Elgin

227
252
242

Morrow

Empire

Multnomah . .

Enterprise

Polk

Eola

Sherman .

Eugene

Tillamook

Falls City

. ..

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

707

OREGON Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Rainier

522
131
1,690
258
4,258
346
191
466
111
656
178
353
324
184
84
3,542
834
302
937
127
62
243
322
59
626
828

238

Riddle

Roseburg

1,472
220

Florence

222
1,096
288
286
224
385
245
2,290
294
82
502
1,146
980
766
213
821
909
223
653
273
282
237
506
447
359
2,991
761
922
123
1,420
1,391
1,791
804
135
606
335
537
189
530
59
945
256
254
368
445
3,494
4,406
343
90,426
213
656

St. Helens

Salem

Forest Grove

668
153
229

Scio

253

Fossil

Seaside

Gardiner

Sheridan . . .

299

Gervais

Sherwood

Gold Hill

Silverton .

511
66
371
381
280

Granite

Sodaville . . .

Grants Pass

1,432
270
240
413
675

Springfield

Halsey

Stayton

Harney

Summerville .

Harrisburg

Tangent

Heppner

The Dalles .

3,029

Hillsboro

Tillamook

Hood River

201
117
321

Toledo

Hubbard

Union

601
131

Huntington

Vale

Independence

Vernonia

lone

Wallowa

Jacksonville

743
307
211
249

Wasco

Jefferson . . .

Waterloo

John Day

Weston

568
405

Joseph

Woodburn

Junction City

Klamath Falls
Lafayette

364
365
2,583

PENNSYLVANIA.

La Grande

Lakeview

Lebanon

829
60
1,368
1,461
967
544

Long Creek

Marshfield

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Medford

Milton

Mitchell

The State

6,302,115

34,496
775,058
52,551
56,432
39,468
159,615
85,099
59,403
71,190
56,962
104,837
7,048
44,510
42,894
95,635

5,258,014

33,486
551,959
46,747
50,077
38,644
137,327
70,866
59,233
70,615
55,339
66,375
7,238
38,624
43,269
89,377

Monmouth

Moro .

Adams

Allegheny

TWvrtlo TVint

354

Armstrong

Beaver

514
121

Bedford

Berks

Vr/\*.fVi VorviViill

Blair

339

Bradford

Ontario

Bucks

Oregon City
Pendleton
Philomath

3,062
2,506

Butler
Cambria
Cameron

Portland
Prairie City

46,385
222
460

Carbon
Center
Chester

Prlnevllle

70S

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

PEMSYLYANIA Continued.

|
PENNSYLVANIA.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Clarion

34,283
80,614
29,197
39,896
63,643
50,344
114,443
94,762
32,903
98,473
110,412
11,039
54,902
9,924
28,281
34,650
42,556
59,113
16,054
193,831
159,241
57,042
53,827
93,893
257,121
75,663
51,343
57,387
23,160
21,161
138,995
15,526
99,687
90,911
26,263
1,293,697
8,766
30,621
172,927
17,304
49,461
12,134
40,043
49,086
17,592
49,648
38,946
92,181
30,171
160,175
17,152
116,413

36,802
69,565
28,685
36,832
65,324
47,271
96,977
74,683
22,239
86,074
80,006
8,482
51,433
10,137
28,935
35,751
42,175
44,005
16,655
142,088
149,095
37,517
48,131
76,631
201,203
70,579
46,863
55,744
19,996
20,111
123,290
15,645
84,220
74,698
26,276
1,046,964
9,412
22,778
154,163
17,651
37,317
11,620
40,093
52,313
17,820
46,640
37,585
71,155
31,010
112,819
15,891
99,489

Adamsburg

184
597
653
154
695
296
406
620
129,896
35,416
38,973
1,884
2,924
122
5,396
393
131
1,426
382
6,438
4,046
393
1,231
404
3,749
377
153
845
2,300
2,130
3,487
640
630
427
4,106
1,482
731
388
275
2,348
10,054
1,378
381
2,167
449
4,216
1,901
3,416
1,545
859
342
249

223
603
606
163
366

Clearfield

\damstown

Clinton

Akron

Columbia

Alba

Crawford

Albion

Cumberland

Aldan

Dauphin .

Alexandria

438

Delaware

Aliquippa

Elk

Allegheny

105,287
25,228
30,337
1,073
2,156

Erie

Allentown

Payette

Altoona

Forest

Ambler

Franklin

Apollo

Fulton

Applewood

Greene

Archbald

4,032

Huntingdon

Arendtsville

Indiana

Armagh

162

Jefferson

Arnold

Juniata

Arona

Lackawanna

Ashiand

7,346
3,192
289

Lancaster

Ashley

Lawrence

Ashville

Lebanon

Aspinwall

Lehigh

Atglen ...

397
3,274

Luzerne

Athens

Lycoming

Attleboro

McKean

Atwood

185
880
1,679
804
3,031

Mercer

Auburn

Mifflin

Austin

Monroe

Avalon

Montgomery

Avoca

Montour

Avondale . . .

Northampton

Avonmore

Northumberland . .
Perry

Baden

390
2,509

Bangor

Philadelphia

Barnesboro

Pike

Bath .

723
360
313
1,552
9,735

Potter

Beallsville ....

Schuylkill

Bear Lake

Snyder

Beaver . .

Somerset

Beaver Falls

Sullivan

Beaver Meadow ....
Bechtelsville

Susquehanna

Tioga

Bedford . .

2,242
437
3,946
1,147
1,418
1,146

Union

Beech Creek

Venango

Bellefonte

Warren

Bellevernon . . .

Washington

Bellevue

Wayne

Bellwood

Westmoreland
Wyoming

Ben Avon

Bendersville

370

York

Benson

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

709

PENNSYLYASI A Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cassvllle

168
3,963
2,023
537
141

260

746
2,048
8,864
319
5,930
312
33,988
710
202
828
1,092
2,004
220
856
2,371
5,081
2,330
262
742
348
182
938
5,721
640
674
890
611
603
12,316
334
1,226
871
343
920
7,160
343
5,762
556
243
1,581
2,556
5,369
293
3,217
420
450
1,927
1,738

185
3,704
1,809
441
133

274

Catasauqua

Bentleyville

613
635
1,030
344
398

3,916

345
130
107
7,293
879
2,264
240
326
3,386
3,915
772
177
6,170
2,423
486
1,709
15,654
15,029

3,097

1,805
1,347
666
7,104
258
1,777
2,472
1,552
961
179
647
10,853
2,009
248
1,495
360
2,714
1,525
13,536
9,626
456
7,330
790
150

229

Catawissa

Center Hall

Benton

Centerport

Berlin

912
365
426

2,701

381
134
81
6,762
731
2,261
225
249
3,126
2,452
737
206
4,635
2,568
410
1,436
8,561
10,514

2,651

1,030
1,177
1,508
6,553
240
929
2,478
1,417
929
166
292
8,734
1,024
241
912
191
2,113
1,393
10,833
7,620
445

Centerville (Craw-
ford Co )

Bernville

Berrysburg

Centerville (Wash-
ington Co.)

Berwick (Columbia
county)

Centralia . . .

2,761
7,863
392

Berwick (Adams
county)

Chambersburg

Chapman ....

Bethany

Charleroi

Bethel

Cherrytree

324
20,226
563
255

Bethlehem

Chester

Big Run

Chester Hill

Birdsboro

Chest Springs

Christiana

Blain .

Clarendon

1,297
2,164

Blairsville

Clarion

Blakely

Clarksvihe

Bloomfleld

Claysville

1,041
1,402
2,248
1,820
253
569
272
219
855
3,680
655
664

Blooming Valley...
Bloomsburg

Clayville

Clearfield

Blossburg

Clifton Heights....
Clintonville

Bolivar

Boyertown

Coal Center

Briddock

Coaldale

Bradford

Coalmont

Bridgeport (Mont-
gomery Co )

Coalport

Coatesville

Bridgeport (Fay-
ette Co )

Cochranton

Cokeville

College Hill

Brisbin

Collegeville

Bristol

Collingdale

Columbia

10,599
292

Brockwayville

Columbus . . .

Confluence

444
291
757
5,629

Burgettstown
Burlington

Conneaut Lake
Conneautville
Connellsville

"Rntlpr

Conoquenessing . . .
Conshohocken
Coopersburg

California

5,470
454
290
880
962
5,677
338
1,530

Cambridge Springs.

Pflmn Hill

Coplay

Coraopolis ........

Corry

Carlisle

Coudersport

Carmichaels
Carnegie

Courtdale
Covington .........

496

Carrolltown

634

Crafton
Cressona

1,481

710

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

PENNSYLVANIA Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Eddystone

776
704
1,139
691
5,165
850
293
963
138
1,866
1,473
838
1,109
3,345
2,243
444
1,468
1,190
2,463
958
395
2,451
52,733
2,364
5,384
1,203
1,864
1,948
659
1,219
395
327

235
549
202
1,595
226
224
447
978
864
2,870
4,279
152
1,557
1,214
2,594
128
961
7,317
250
437
1.783
5,254
596

Edenburg

751
616
1,107
3,284

Cross Roads

167
131
1,937
435
1,503
543
1,181
681
8,042
3,429
270
566
825
431
428
469
684
2,347
4,948
732
157
2,211
438
2,133
3,034
509
9,375
650
290
1,662
1,661
1,512
159
12,583
9,036
884
312
983
668
1,233
2,175
1,050
894
873
3,458
25,238
2,883
292
210
2,648
256
1,051
1,574

Edgewood

Edinboro

Curllsville

154
1,664

Edwardsville

Curwensville

Elco

Daisytown

Elderton

243
1,050
169
1,804
1,218
676
1,006

Dale

Eldred

Dallas

415
779

Elgin

Dallastown

Elizabeth

Dalton

Elizabethtown
Elizabethville

Danville

7,998
2,972
254
740
668
372

Darby

Elkland

Darlington

Elliott

Dauphin

Ellwood City

Dawson

Elmhurst

443
883
1,126
2,147

Dayton

Emaus

Deemston

Emlenton ....

Delaware Watergap
Delta

467
565
1,968
3,110
587
163
586
465
1,920
2,519
628
6,149
697
281
1,381
1,074
1,277
157
8,315

Emporium

Emsworth

Derry

Enon Valley

Dickson

Ephrata

Dillsburg

Erie

40,634

Donegal

Esplen

Dorrance

Etna

3,767
637
1,679
790
577
1,092

Dover

Evans City

Downingtown

Everett

Dovlestown

Exeter

Driftwood

Factory ville

Dubois

Fairchance

Duboistown

Fairfield

Dudley

Fairview (Erie Co.)
Fairview (Butler
Co.)

305

303
541
199
931

Dunbar

Duncannon

Duncansville

Fallston

Dundaff

Fawn Grove

Dunmore

Fayette City

Duquesne

Felton

Dushore

783

Ferndale

Eaglesmere

Finleyville

East Bangor

804
595
1,228
1,158

Fleetwood

878
912
1,255
2,319
191
1,031

East Berlin

Flemington

East Brady

Ford City

East Conemaugh. . .
East Greensburg. . .
East Greenville. . . .
East McKeesport. . .
East Mauch Chunk.
Easton

Forest City

Forksville

539

Forty Fort

Fountain Hill ..

2,772
14,481

Frackville

2,520
180
662
6,221
232
429
704
1,730
6*15

Frankfort Springs..
Franklin (borough)
Franklin (city)
Franklintown

East Pittsburg

East Prospect

261

East Side

East Stroudsburg. .
Eastvale

1,819

Fredonia

Freedom

East Washington. . .
Ebensburg

Freeland

1,202

Freemansburg

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

711

PENNSYLVANIA Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Honeybrook

609
259
465
326

182

482
1,482
563
1,548
1,528
454
1,729
6,053
312
337
1,242
4,142
723
2,452
276
82
834
5,865
1,632

374

311
2,091
96
2,567
3,070
3,894
35,936
571
1,709
5,296
265
1,516
3,846
3,902

3,511

862
1,328
254
41,459
244
300
821
801
222
2,754

514
297

Hookstown

Freeport

1,754
110
2,415
2,759
488
809
215
271
3,495
4,373
954
3,666
172
307
1,628
704
905
220
873
1,117
385
1,165
93
600
388
489
836
1,463
272
399
6,508
678
4,814
1,599
618
1,404
2,315
5,302
645
50,167
319
237
186
1,621
823
528
1,925
14,230
745
2,998
570
12,554
2,864

1,637
139

Hooversville

Hopbottom

299
213

Friendsville

Hopewell (Chester
Co.)

Galeton

Gallitzin

2,392

Hopewell (Bedford
Co.)

Garrett

Gaysport

867
293
274
3,221
3,687
626
3,584
218
290

Houtzdale

2,231
554
1,454
1,358:
418
1,486
5,729

Geneva

Howard

Georgetown

Hughestown ......

Gettysburg

Hughesville

Gilberton

Hulmeville

Girard

Hummelstown
Huntingdon

Girardville

Glasgow

Hyde Park

Glenburn . . .

Hydetown

247
1,056
1,963

Glen Campbell

Hyndman

Glendon

907
718
286

Indiana

Glenfield

I rvona

Glen Hope

Irwin

2,428
232
83
822
3,296
358

374

327
1,609
95
2,650
1,853
1,280
21,805
643

Glenolden

Jackson Center
Jacksonville

Glen Rock

687
345
1,194
141
219

Goldsboro

Jamestown

Gordon

Jeannette

Jeddo

Grampian

Jefferson (York
Co.)

Gratz

490
1,002
1,525
237
427
4,202
685
3,674
1,160
515
1,167
2,127
3,746
585
39.385

Jefferson (Greene
Co.)

Jenkintown

Jennertown

Jermyn

Jersey Shore

Greentree

Johnsonburg

Johnstown

Cirnvo Pitv

Jonestown

TT a l!f_

VTallctoarl

Kane

2,944
427
1,326
2,381
3,095

1,723

679
1,595
231
32,011
316
318
876
727

Karns City

Hanover

Kennett Square
Kingston

Kittanning

Harrisville

Knoxville (Alle-
gheny Co.)

261
160
1,070
781

Hartstown

Knoxville (Tioga
Co.)

Hatboro
Hatfield

Kutztown
Laflin

Hawley
Hazelton

1,968
11,872
708
2,975
505
7,911
2,816

Lancaster
Landingville

Hellertown

Landisburg

Hollidaysburg
Homer City * .

Lanesboro

Langhorne Manor..

Homestead

1,858

Honesdale

712

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

PENNSYLVANIA Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Mansfield

1,847
612
1,209
2,469
294
260
210
777
590
1,463
466
4,029
2,300
10,291

3,841

161
3,075
1,804
956
609
3,024
207
513
540
5,608
1,436
953
594
884
1,675

950

555
1,010
612
6,736
321
593
6,175
2,224
4,816
2,008
2,197
5,173
385
1,063
796
1,665
1,827
1,227
1,371
889
252

1,762
715

Mapleton

Lansdowne

2,630
4,888
274
442
4,614
696
486
17,628
2,459
4,629
144
375
228
3,457
4,451
619
263
1,259
1,276
661
1,637
213
1,118
175
653
7,210
225
432
343
273
240
901
224
3,817
2,762
2,122
576
2,475
208
34,227
6,352
1,490
520
692
464
741
13,504
975
507
2,019
312
684
453

875

4,004
253
375
3,589
606
441
14,664
1,921
2,959
152
374
170
3,248
3,273
459

Marcus Hook

Marietta

2,402
367
279

Lansf ord

Marion Center

La Plume

Marklesburg

Laporte

Markleysburg

Latrobe

Mars

Laurel Run

Martinsburg

588
1,115
391
4,101
1,695
9,520

3,691

198
2,736
2,138
967
597
1,847
195
420
381
5,080
1,417
877
714
793
1,527

1,162

594
503
700
3,809
320

Lawrenceville
Lebanon

Marysville

Masontown

Leechburg

Maunch Chunk
Mayfield

Lehighton

Lenhartsville

Meadville

Leraysville

Mechanicsburg
(Cumberland Co.)
Mechanicsburg (In-
diana Co ) . .

Lewisberry

Lewisburg

Lewistown

Lewisville

Media

Liberty

Mercer

Ligonier

782
915
552
1,494
223
991
211
821
7,358
240
385
296

Mercersburg

Lilly

Meshoppen

Linesville

Meyersdale

Lititz

Middleboro

Little Meadows
Littlestown

Middleburg

Middleport

Livermore

Middletown . .

Liverpool

Mifflinburg

Lock Haven

Mifflintown .

Lockport

Milesburg

Loganton

Milford

Loganville

Millersburg

Long Branch

Millerstown (But-
ler Co ) ...

Loretto

236
891
266
2,398
2,450

Ludwick

Millerstown (Perry
Co )

Lumber City

Luzerne

Mill Hall

Lykens

Millheim

McAdoo

Millvale

McConnellsburg . . .
McDonald

594
1,698
262
20,741
1,687
1,020
599
644
201
627
11,286
641
513
2,070
363
578
392

Mill Village

Millville .

McEwensville

Milton

5,317
2,075
3,504
1,494

McKeesport

Miners Mills .

McKees Rocks

Minersville

McSherrystown ....
McVeytown

Monaca

Monessen

Macungie

Monongahela

4,096
496
777

Madison

Monroe

Mahaffey

Montgomery . . .

Mahanoy City

Montooth

Malvern

Montoursville ....

1,278
1,735

Manchester

Montrose

Manheim

Moosic

Manns Choice

Morrisville

1,203
821
333

Manor

Morton . ....

Manorvillo

Mt Carbon

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

713

PENNSYLVANIA Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

[Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Nicholson

893
22,265
810
6,535
425
2,068
403
2,748
1,287
1,473
1,185
1,286
1,147
1,003
2,323
423
13,264
5,630
6,180
439
653
245
1,518
362

2,030
693
2,032
1,707
1,070
1,788
1,791
723
2,529
817
272
2,651
2,784
864
763
1,032
1,803
781
350
1,293,697
3,266
9,196
614
1,084
2,601
321,616
12,556

671
218

734
19,791
435

Norristown

fMt. Carmel

13,179
1,328
1,553
2,018
345
2,295
4,745
1,086
1,934
12,116
847
2,304
542
1,100
425
364
201
616
1.269
6,820
171

340

314

28,339
105
202
1,035
800
550
327
1,532
902
1,218
4,665
185
715
663
205
1,326
1,734
228
350

241

381
384
1,463
1,655
213
791

8,254
1,190

North Bellevernon. .
North Braddock
North Charleroi
Northeast

Mt. Holly Springs. .
Mt. Jewett

1,538

Mt. Joy

1,848

North Irwin

Mt Morris

Northumberland ...
North Wales

2,744
1,060

Mt Oliver

Mt. Pleasant

3,652
810
1,295
10,044

North Washington.
North York

'Mt Union

Muncy

Norwood

Nanticoke

Oakdale

Narberth

Oakland

955
1,678

Nazareth

1,318
540
698
287
338
185
617
1,026
5,616
220

376

354
11,600
104
214
754
683
364
320
1,221
1,060
1,142

Oakmont

Nelson

Ohiopyle

Nescopeck

Oil City

10,932

New Albany

Old Forge

New Alexandria....
New Baltimore
New Berlin

Olyphant

4,083

Orangeville

Orbisonia

963
262
1,290
221

1,730
838
1.711
1,424
1,317
1,514
516
605
2,412
826

New Bethlehem
New Brighton

Orrstown

Orwigsburg

Now Buffalo

Osburn

Newburg (Cumber-
land Co )

Osceola (Clearfield
Co.)

Newburg (Clear-
field Co )

Osceola (Tioga Co.)
Oxford

Palo Alto

New Centerville
New Columbus
New Cumberland...

Parkers Landing...
Parkersburg

Parnassus

Parryville

Parsons

Patterson

Patterson Heights..
Patton

New Hope

Pen Argyl

2,108

New Kensington...

Penbrook

263
763
585
196
562
1,417
240
335

231

311

333
1,213
1,562
178
684

931
627
458
555
546
1,046,964
3,245
8,514
510
1,103

Pennsburg

Perkasie

Petersburg

New Philadelphia..

Petrolia

Philadelphia

New Ringgold

Phcenixville

New Salem (York
Co.)

Picture Rocks

Pinegrove

New Salem (West-
moreland Co.) . . .
Newton Hamilton..
Newtown

Pitcairn

238,617
10,302

928
257

Pleasantville (Ve-

Newv lie

nango Co. )
Pleasantville (Bed-

New Washington...
New Wilmington.. .

714

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

PEMSYLYANlA-Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

St. Petersburg

482
980
261
377
828
632
307
937
5,243
450
312
3,654
4,261
102,026
1,326
1,247
428
3,568
138
18,202
8,916
1,058
6,842
2,970
164
92
20,321
2,948
1,456
3,228
313
504
230
554
255
783
3,773
505
993
1,704
237
525
276
178
1,834
1,077

13,241

183
610

620
2,635
700
497

655
689
374
254
1,088
721
258
712

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Salisbury

Salladasburg

Plymouth

13,649
575
1,037
816
1,853
2,168
478
196
490
546
1,803
13,696
15,710
258
361
1,050
4,375
3,014
565
69
213
219
866
3,775
78,961
1,337
4,082
3,435
207
285
3,515
1,234
487
418
1,344
4,688
495
512
685
233
1,354
386
215
516
808
1,106
2,607
369
607
4,638
102
4,295

9,344

Saltillo

Saltsburg

Point Marion

Sandy Lake

Polk

Saxonburg

Portage

564
1,230
1,976
606
190
676
519

Saxton

Port Allegany
Port Carbon

Sayre

Scalp Level

Port Clinton . . .

Schellsburg

281
3,088
2,693
75,215
1,315
794

Portersville

Schuylkill Haven..
Scottdale

Portland

Port Royal

Scranton

Port Vue

Selinsgrove

Pottstown

13,285
14,117
269
343

Sellersville

Pottsville

Seven Valley

Prompton

Sewickley

2,776
209
14,403
7,459

Prospect

Shade Gap

Prospect Park . . .

Shamokin

Punxsutawney ....
Quakertown

2,792
2,169

Sharon

Sharon Hill

Quarryville

Sharpsburg

4,898
2,330
191
82
15,944

Queenstown

123
201
247

Sharpsville

Railroad

Sheakleyville

Rainsburg

Shelocta

Ramey

Shenandoah

Rankin

Sheraden

Reading

58,661
524
4,154
2,789
245

Shickshinny

1,448
2,188
336
432
325
562

Red Lion

Shippensburg

Renovo

Shippenville

Reynoldsville

Shiremanstown ....
Shirleysburg

Riceville

Richlandtown

Shrewsbury

Ridgway

1,903

Silverdale

Ridley Park

Siverly

833
2,716
495
448
1,150
229

Rimersburg

360
394
920
3,649
657

Slatington

Riverside

Sligo

Roaring Spring
Rochester

Slipperyrock

Smethport

Rock Hill

Smicksburg

Rockledge

Smithfield

Rockwood

553
226

Snydertown

242

Rome

Somerfield

Roscoe

Somerset

1,713
679

10,302
111

Rosedale

Souderton

Roseville

211

South Bethlehem
( Northampton Co. )
South Bethlehem
(Armstrong Co.)
South Canonsburg. .
Southeast Greens-
burg . . . .

Rouseville

Roxbury

Royalton

Royersford

1,815
269
745
3,680
134
1,745

Rutledge

Saegerstown

St. Clair..

South Fork

1,295

St. Clairsville
St. Marys

South Greensburg. .
South Philipsburg..

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

715

PENNSYLVANIA Continued.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

Tower City

2,167
327
324
1,947
308
1,450
528
1,305
674
390
3,262
136
5,847
3,104
351

7,344

359
360
2,131
423
268
149
533
2,076
1,910
765
233
1,904
870
120
289
816
8,043
965

7,670

577
212
767
1,898
351
489
432
5,396
2,544
2,471
601
158
2,954
296
462
3,465
742

2,053
358

Townville

Trappe

South Renovo

1,225
1,230
1,215

831
3,328
1,616
488
369
603
2,566
324
1,015
1,005
404
851
12,086
573
177
731
1,061
306
916
262
3,450
511
1,887
591
380
2,986
9,810
92
3,813
903
1,716
2,264
203
7,267
5,472
260
4,215
181
273
309
196
2,204
1,237
524
815
8,244
542
4,663

135

Tremont

2,064

Troutville

South Washington..
South Waverly
Southwest Greens-
burg

Troy .

1,307

1,082

Tullytown

Tunkhannock
Tunnelhill

1,253
730
441

South Williamsport
Spangler

2,900

Turbutville

Turtle Creek

Spartansburg

516

Twilight

Speers

Tyrone

4,705
2,261
360

6,359

333

348
2,275
405
321

Springboro

490
1,797

Union City.

Spring City

Uniondale

Springfield

Uniontown (Fay-
ette Co.) . .

Spring Garden

720
576
431

Spring Grove

Uniontown (Dau-
phin Co ) . .

Starrucca

State College

Unionville

Steelton

9,250
441

Upland

Stewartstown

Ursina

Still water

Utica .

Stockdale

Valencia

Stoneboro

1,394
291
918
331
2,419

Vallonia

548

Stoystown

Vandergrift

Strasburg

Vandergrift H'ghts
Vandling

Strattanville . .

Stroudsburg

Venango

278
1,477

Sugar Grove

Verona

Sugarnotch

2,586

Versailles

Summerhill

Volant

Summerville

338
2,816
5,930
106
3,872

Wallaceton

250
766
4,332

Summit Hill .

Wampum

Sunbury

Warren

Sunville

Warrior Run

Susquehanna

Washington (Wash-
ington Co.)

7,063

562
171
838
2,157
382
292
438
3,811
2,101
2,961
456
183
2,961

Swarthmore

Swissvale

Washington (Lan-
caster Co.)

Swoyersville

Svlvania

241
6,054
4,627

Washingtonville ...
Waterf ord

Tamaqua

Tarentum

Watsontown

Tatamy

Wattsburg

Taylor

Waverly

Telford

125
291
302
192

Waymart

Thompsontown ....

\Vaynesboro

Waynesburg

Three Springs

Weissport

TirHnufrp

1,328
557
677
8,073
500
4,169

Wellersburg

Tioga

Wellsboro

Tionesta
Titusville

Wellsville
West Alexander....
West Bethlehem ....
West Brownsville..

444
2,759
735

Topton

Towanda

716

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

PENNSYLVANIA Continued.

RHODE ISLAND.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Boroughs

1900.

1890.

The State

428,556

13,144
29,976
32,599
328,683
24,154

345,506

11,428
26,754
28,552
255,123
23,649

West Chester

9,524
1,958
1,000
747
329
1,180
929
2,516
1,281
930
241
559
499
2,467
654
5,846
774
254
534
2,693
1,344
655
1,517
51,721
11,886
935
28,757
2,934
4,179
264
711
217
3,425
1,136
226
109
398
154
2,266
525
1,909
714
433
689
525
33,708
824
352
1,125
771
836
963

8,028
1,666

Bristol

West Conshohocken
West Easton

Kent

West Elizabeth
West End

719

Newport

Westfield

1,128

West Grove

931
863
066
235
376

West Liberty

Minor Civil Di-
visions.*

West Middlesex
West Middletown..
West Millville

Westmont

Bristol Co

13,144

11,428

2,285

Westover

West Pittston

3,906

Barrington

1,135
6,901
5,108

1,461

5,478
4,489

West Reynoldsville.
West Sunbury

238

Bristol

West Telford

Warren

West Washington. .
West Wyoming
Wheatland

Kent Co

29,976

26,754

575
1,634
37,718
4,662
888
27,132
2,324
419
350

Whitehaven

Wilkinsburg

5,279
2,775
21,316
606

5,068
3.127
17,761
798

Williamsburg

East Greenwich. . . .
Warwick

Williamsport

Williamstown
Wilmerding

West Greenwich....

Wilmore

Wind Gap

Newport Co

32,599

28,552

209
1,797
1,141
260
140
246
176
1,912
438
1,794
813
414

Winton

Womelsdorf

Jamestown

1,498
1,132
1,457
22,034
1,396
2,105
2,977

707
1,128
1,154
19,457
1,320
1,949
2,837

Woodburv

Woodcock

Little Compton
Middletown

Worthington

Worthville

Newport

Wrightsville

New Shoreham
Portsmouth

Wyalusing

Wyoming

Tiverton

Yardley

Yates
Yeadon

*In Rhode Island, as in other New
England states, the smaller communities
are not organized into separate munici-
palities as villages, towns or cities. The
census therefore can return them only as
a part of the townships or "towns" into
which the counties are divided. The
above table therefore is of townships and
not of municipalities.

Yoe

York

20,793

York Haven

York Springs

340
916
486
667
639

Yorkville

Youngstown

Youngsville

Zelienople

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

717

RHODE ISLAND Continued.

SOUTH CAROLINA.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

The State
Abbeville

1,340,316

33,400
39,032
55,728
17,296
35,504
35,495
30,454
88,006
21,359
28,616
20,401
28,184
33,452
32,388
16,294
25,478
29,425
28,474
22,846
53,490
28,343
23,738
23,364
24,696
24,311
37,382
27,264
35,181
27,639
30,182
23,634
59,663
19,375
45,589
18,966
65,560
51,237
25,501
31,685
41,684

1,151,149

46,854
31,822
43,696

Providence Co...

328,683

255,123

Aiken

Anderson

Burrillville

6,317
18,167
13,343
8,925
12,138
1,151
1,462
4,305
8,937
3,016
2,422
39,231
175,597
3,361
2,107
28,204

5,492

Bamberg
Barn well

44,613
34,119
55,428
59,903

Central Falls
Cranston

Beaufort

8,099
8,090
8,422
1,252
2,095
9,778
20,355
2,084
3,173
27,633
132,146
3,174
2,500
20,830

Berkeley

Cumberland

Charleston

East Providence
Foster

Cherokee

Chester

26,660
18,468
23,233
40,293
29,134

Glocester

Chesterfield

Clarendon

Colleton

North Providence. .
North Smithfield...

Darlington

Dorchester

Edgefield

49,259
28,599
25,027
20,857
44,310

Fairfield

Qpt + iiof- o

Florence

Qmithfiplrl

Georgetown

Greenville

Greenwood

Hampton

20,544
19,256
22,361
20,761
31,610
22,181
29,976
23,500
26,434
18,687
49,393
16,389
36,821

Washington Co. . .

24,154

23,649

Horry

Kershaw

Lancaster

Laurens

Lexington

Charlestown

975
841
2,602
1,523
4,194
1,506
4,972
7,541

915
964
2,864
1,408
4,193
1,669
4,823
6,813

Marion

Marlboro

Exeter

Newberry

Hopkinton

Oconee

Narragansett

Orangeburg

North Kingstown...
Richmond

Pickens

Richland

South Kingstown...
Westerly

Saluda

Spartanburg

55,385
43,605
25,363
27,777
38,831

Sumter

RHODE ISLAND.

Union
Williamsburg

York

SOUTH CAROLINA.

Cities.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Central Falls .

18,167
22,034
39,231
175,597
28,204

Newport

19,457
27,633
132,146
20,830

Abbeville

3,766
3,414
1,030

1,696
2,362

Providence

Aiken

Woonsocket

Allendale

718

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

SOUTH CAROLINA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Ebenezer

331
1,775
215
208
252
413
305
301
4,647
224
126
1,394
308
497
3,937
115
4,138
187
113
181
252
11,860
4,824
648
59
536
243
704
266
269
289
257
256
617
294
193
44
865
508
76
627
760
93
375
220
1,477
263
453
4,029
538
173
806
368
400
283

Edgefield

1,168

Anderson

5,498
107
1,533
1,329
971
4,110
826
1,929
715
1,285
181
1,116
176
134
289
1,101
1,089
342
209
2,441
320
203
358
349
187
55,807
1,151
636
4,075
308
50
97
1,869
508
961
394
21,108
705
80
236
692
459
3,028
724
1,015
229
147
631
115
149
903
714

3,018

Ehrhardt

Elko

100
138
311
224

Athens

Ellenton

Bamberg

696
937

528
3,587
494
978
422
1,245
138
962
95

Elloree

Barn well

Eutawville

Batesburg

Fairfax

Beaufort

Florence

3,395
282

Belton

Foreston

Bennettsville

Fort Lawn

Bishopville

Fort Mill

689
279
212
1,631

Blacksburg

Fort Motte

Blackstock

Fountain Inn

Blackville

Gaffney

Blenheim

Gaston

Bowman

Georgetown

2,895
138

Bradley

Glenn Springs

Branchville

732

Govan

Brookland

Gray Court

Brunson

470

Greelyville

Calhoun

Greenville

8,607
1,326
320

Camden

3,533

Greenwood

Cameron

Greer

Campobello

137

Grover

Carlisle

Hampton

318

Central

396

Harley ville

Chapin

Hartsville

342

Charleston

54,955
976

Heath Springs

Cheraw

Helena

481
134
255
814
365
134

Cherokee Falls....
Chester

Hickory Grove
Hodges

2,703

Chesterfield

Holly Hill

Chicora

Honea Path

Clarendon

Inman

Clinton

1,021

Irmo

Clio

Jacksonboro

58
827
286

Clover

287
355
15,353
677

Johnston

Cokesbury

Jonesville

Columbia

Kelton

Con way

Kershaw

Cope

Kingstree

539

Coronaca

Kline

Cowpens

349
216
2,369

Lake City

Cross Hill

Lamar ,

Darlington

Lancaster

1,094
155

Denmark

Landrum

Dillon

82
216

Latta

Donalds

Laurens

2,245
229
115
342
211
388

Doversville

Leesville

Due West

644

Lewiedale

Dunbar

Lexington

Duncans

Liberty

Easley

421

Lincolnville

Kau Claire

Little Mountain...

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

719

SOUTH CAROLINA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Simpsonville

195
48
11,395
344
72
236
2,420
5,673
239
79
200
861
131
106
266
168
263
150
5,400
81
372
180
192
1,307
1,491
135
189
346
857
289
123
71
131
991
361
617
1,765
205
596
2,012

Smyrna

Little Rock

90
79
241
122
1,311
237
1,430
1,831
546
761
138
77
202
511
318
2,252
120
828
4,607
82
414
368
218
196
4,455
365
143
156
87
568
76
449
601
241
592
137
162
240
411
250
334
5,485
252
576
758
256
241
289
208
920
150
134.

Spartanburg

5,544
221

Springfield

Livingston

Spring Hill. . .

Lowndesville

268

Summerton

Lucknow

Summerville

2,219
3,865

McColl

Sumter

McCormick

Swansea

Manning

1,069
1,640
421
706

Sycamore .

Marion

Tatum

Maryville

Timmonsville

516

Mayesville

Tirzah

Midway

Travellers Rest
Trenton

Modoc

102
113

302

Monks Corner

Trio

Moult rieville

Troy

311

Mt Carmel

Ulmers

Mt Pleasant

1,138

Union

1,609

Mountville . . .

Vances

Mull ins

242
3,020
57
445

Varnville

553
86

Newberry

Verdery

Wagener

Ninety Six

Walhalla

820
1,171

North

Walterboro

Wards

Olar

Waterloo

291

2,964
1,125
145
143
69
476
69
283
524
195
565
109
156
186
390
212
249
2,744
174
629
524
230
252

Wellford

Pacolet

Westminster

532
235

Parksville ....

West Union

Ppak

Westville

White Rock

Whitmires

Perry

Williamston

935

Willington

Port Royal

Williston

503
1,738

Winnsboro

\Voodford

Woodruff

380
I,,o3

Rafil villa

Yorkville

Richburg

Ridgespring

SOUTH DAKOTA.

Ridgeville

Ridgeway

Kock Hill
Rowesville

Counties.

1900.

1890.

St George

St Stephens

The State

401,570

8
4,011
8,081
10,379

328,808

5,045
9,586
9,057

Collve

Saluda

Scran ton
Seneca

Armstrong
Aurora
Beadle

Sharon
Sieglingville

Bonhomme

720

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

SOUTH DAKOTA Conthmed.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Rosebud Indian res-
ervation

5,201
1,658

Brookings

12,561
15,286
5,401
1,790
2,907
4,527
8,498
6,942
9,316
8,770
2,728
7,483
12,254
6,656
5,012
4,916
3,541
3,547
9,103
2,211
5,945
4,525
4,947
3,684
11,897
1,492
2,798
9,866
9,137
17,897
12,161
2,632
8,689
6,327
5,942
4,907
5,864
23,926
8,326
5,610
2,988
12,216
4,464
9,487
1,341
1,715
13,175
11,153
3,839
12,649

2,357
6,827

10,132
16,855
6,737
993
1,037
3,510
4,178
6,728
7,509
7,037
4,891
5,449
9,168
4,574
4,600
4,399
4,478
4,062
6,814
295
4,625
6,546
4,267
5,044
10,469
1,860
3,605
8,562
7,508
11,673
9,143
233
6,448
5,940
4,544
4,640
5,165
21,879
5,941
6,540
2,910
1,997
4,610
10,581
1,028
2,412
10,256
9,130
2,153
10,444

Standing Rock In-
dian reservation.

Brown

Brule

Buffalo
Butte

SOUTH DAKOTA.

Campbell

Charles Mix

Clark

Clay

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Codington

Custer

Davison

Day .

Aberdeen

4,087
381
680
153
225
476
912
339
274
451
1,046
590
246
622
691
282
519
2,346
405
169
1,943
265
430
98
871
874
120
684
491
213
143
195
599
151
3,498
1,255
749
235
232
479
36

3,182

Deuel

Douglas

Alcester

Edmunds

Alexandria

Fall River

Alpena

Faulk

Andover

232
270

Grant

Arlington

Gregory

Armour

Hamlin

Artesian

256
359

Hand

Ashton

Hanson

Belle Fourche

Hughes

Beresford

404
471

Hutchinson

Big Stone

Hyde

Blunt .

Jerauld

Bowdle

Kingsbury

Bridgewater

410
199
514
1,518
172

Lake

Bristol

Lawrence

Britton

Lincoln

Brookings

Lyman

Bryant

McCook

Canova

McPherson

Canton

1,101
200

Marshall

Carthage

Meade

Castlewood

Miner

Cavour

Minnehaha

Centerville

723
939
121
592
147

Moody

Chamberlain

Pennington

Claremont

Potter

Clark

Roberts

Clear Lake

Sanborn

Colman

Spink

Columbia

400

Stanley

Conde

Sully

Custer

790

Turner

Davis

Union

Deadwood

2,366
993
541
216
577

Walworth

Dell Rapids

Yankton

De Smet

Cheyenne River In-
dian reservation.
Pine Ridge Indian

Doland

East Sioux Falls. . .
Edgemont .........

Effington

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

721

SOUTH DAKOTA Continued.

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Pierre

2,306
465
172
1,342
1,015
92
50
115
741
964
10,266
928
114
1,166
332
525
1,100
237
447
366
1,167
388
2,183
222
396
220
3,352
430
1,506
181
320
454
264
170
311
210
352
122
648
213

3,235
604

Plankinton

503
1,081
578
247
131
357
961
539
1,244
395
198
251
525
500
345
700
57
423
160
191
77
376
135
1,319
588
400
444
2,793
397
276
364
453
706
239
6,210
591
244
130
2,550
338
354
556
1,426
544
4,055
375
222
243
222
156
893
596

399

Ramona
Rapid City

2,128
796
114

T?llr "Pninfr

Redfield

Elk ton

331

Roscoe

Roswell

St. Lawrence

320
429
1,083
10,177

210
552
462
569
360
186
281

Salem

Scotland

Sioux Falls

South Sioux Falls..
Spearfish

678

Spencer

Springfield

302
668

341
277
684

Sturgis

Toronto

148
226
509
308
1,496

Tripp

Tyndall

Valley Springs
Vermilion

Henry

194
172
435

Hermosa
Highmore

Viborg
Volga

298

Hitchcock
Hot Springs
Howard

1,423

9fi<>

Wakonda
Watertown
Waubay

2,672
618

Hudson
Hurley

344
3,038
539
183
229
593
337
198
2,581
363

Wentworth
Wessington Springs
White

137
366

Iroquois

White Lake
White Rock

Jefferson
Kimball
Lake Preston
Langford
Lead
Lennox

Whitewood
Willow Lakes
Wilmot
Wolsey
Woonsocket
Worthing

443
240

687

Letcher
Madison
Marion
Mellette

1,736

241
413
1,207
536
2,217

Yankton

TENNI

Counties.

The State

4,125
ESSEE.

1900.

2,020,616

17,634
23,845
11,888

1890.

I,767,5i8

15,128
24,739
11,230

Miller

Mitchell

Mt. Vernon
Northville

127

Oldham
Olivet

105
728
262

.-_ .'..

Anderson

Parker

Bedford

Benton

722

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

TENNESSEE Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900,- -

1890.

Macon

12,881
36,333
17,281
18,763
42,703
7,491
18,585
36,017
5,706
9,587
28,286
13,353
8,800
5,366
11,357
16,890
14,318
22,738
25,029
33,543
11,077
3,326
22,021
153,557
19,026
15,224
24,935
26,072
29,273
6,004
5,851
12,894
3,126
16,410
22,604
12.936
32,546
14,157
26,429
27,078

10,878
30,497
15,411
18,906
38,112
6,930
. 15,329
29,697
5,975
7,639
27,273
12,039
7,785
4,736
8,361
13,683
12,647
17,418
20,078
35,097
9,794
3,027
18,761
112,740
18,404
12,193
20,879
23,668
24,271
5,850
4,619
11,459
2,863
14,413
20,354
11,471
28,955
12,348
26,321
27,148

Madison

Bledsoe

6,626
19,206
15,759
17,317
12,121
24,250
16,688
10,112
9,896
20,696
8,421
19,153
15,574
15,867
8,311
122,815
10,439
16,460
18,635
23,776
29,701
6,106
20,392
39,408
33,035
15,512
30,596
7,802
12,728
61,695
11,147
22,976
19,246
24,267
25,189
18,117
24,208
16,367
6,476
13,398
15,039
5,407
18,590
10,589
74,302
7,368
21,971
15,402
4,455
26,304
10,838
19,163
17,760

6,134
17,589
13,607
13,486
12,197
23,630
13,389
8,845
9,069
15,103
7,260
16,523
13,827
15,146
5,376
108,174
8,995
15,650
13,645
19,878
28,878
5,226
18,929
35,859
34,957
13,196
26,614
6,345
11,418
53,482
10,342
21,029
17,698
22,246
23,558
16,336
21,070
14,499
5,390
11,720
13,325
4,903
16,478
8,858
59,557
5,301
18,756
12,286
2,555
27,382
9,273
17,890
15,510

Marion

Marshall .".

Blount . .

Maury

Bradley

Meigs

Campbell

Monroe

Cannon

Montgomery

Carroll

Moore

Carter

Morgan . . .

Cheatham

Obion

Chester

Overton

Claiborne

Perry

Clay

Pickett

Cocke

Polk

Coffee . . . . ;

Putnam

Crockett

Rhea

Cumberland

Roane

Davidson

Robertson

Decatur

Rutherford

Dekalb

Scott

Dickson

Sequatchie .

Dyer

Sevier

Fayette

Shelby ...

Fentress

Smith

Franklin

Stewart

Gibson

Sullivan

Giles

Sumner

Grainger

Tipton

Greene

Trousdale

Grundy

Unicoi

Hamblen

Union

Hamilton

Van Buren

Hancock

Warren

Hardeman

Washington

Hardin

Wayne

Hawkins

Weakley

Haywood

White

Henderson

Williamson

Henry

Wilson

Hickman

Houston
Humphreys

TENNESSEE.

Jackson . .

James

Jefferson

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Johnson

Knox

Lake

Athens

1,849
200
665
758
382
548
1,035

2,224

Lauderdale

Lawrence

Bartlett

Lewis

Bellbuckle

715
690

Lincoln

Bells

Loudon ..........

Bin^hamton

McMinn

Bluff City

662
1,100

McNairy

Bolivar ... ....

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

TENNESSEE-Continued.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Mason ....

448
102,320
287
78
1,682
2,973
2,007
3,999
80,865
1,433
1,630
1,034
2,018
411
2,838
279
158
73
1,640
2,899
1,386
677
588
2,236
111
455
1,789
895
640
1,732
1,716
186
241
2,328
416
2,684
3,407
78
642
786
468
1,338
468

252
64,495
191

Bonair

991
6,271
2,645
399
152
30,154
9,431
3,858
639
1,111
829
6,052
2,787
2,004
1,363
149
400
1,204
3,647
2,708
2,180
229
2,409
77
167
270
393
1,817
395
3,442
2,866
1,332
331
621
14,511
1,283
4,645
854
548
32,637
366
355
823
1,956
327
1,421
1,332
180
452
875
417
1,266
1,980
1,730

Memphis

Middleton

Bristol

3,324
2,516
330

Midway

Brownsville
Camden

Milan
Morristown

1,546
1,999
466
3,739
76,168
1,236
658
660
1,917
290
2,274
139

Cave Bluff

Mt Pleasant

Chattanooga

29,100
7,924
2,863
529
1,198
696
5,370
1,067
2,719
938

Murf reesboro
Nashville

Clarksville

Cleveland

Newbern

Clifton

Newport

Clinton

Obion

Collierville

Paris . .

Columbia

Petersburg

Covington

Pulaski

Dayton

Raleigh

Dickson

Rheatown ....

Double Springs...
Dover

Richmond

Riplsy

682
2,305
1,153
536

Dyer

606
2,009
2,410
2,250
267
2,078
81
204
268

Rockwood

Dyersburg

Rogersville

Fayetteville . . .

Rutherford

Franklin

Selmer

Gadsden

Shelbyville

1,823
892
623
1,479
712
598
1,372
879

Gallatin

Somerville

Gallaway

South Fulton

Gates

South Pittsburg....
Sparta

Germantown

Grand Junction....
Greeneville

Spring City

1,779
441
716
1,837
707

Springfield

Halls

Sweetwater ....

Harriman

Thomastown

Humboldt ...

Toone

254
1,693
394
2,439
3,441

Huntingdon

Trenton

Iron City. . . .

Troy

Jacksboro

374
10,039

758
4,161
937

Tullahoma

Jackson

Union City

Jellico

Walling

Johnson City

Wartrace

686

Jonesboro

Waverly

Kingston

Whiteville

209
1,313
576

Knoxville

22,535

Winchester

La Follette

Woodbury

La Grange

500
618
1,883

Lawrenceburg
Lebanon

TEXAS.

Lewisburg

631
715

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Lexington

Longview

Lookout Mountain..
Loudon

The State

3,045,710

28,015
87
13,481

2,235,523

20,923
24
6,306

942
500
1,166
1,677

Lynchburg

Anderson

Andrews

Martin

Angelina

724

THE 'OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

TEXAS Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Deaf Smith

843
15,249
28,318
21,311
1,151
1,106
2,756
8,483
17,971
381
3,108
50,059
24,886
29,966
33,342
51,793
36,542
3,708
2,020
1,568
16,538
8,674
18,910
4,200
55
44,116
185
8,229
286
8,310
28,882
480
63,661
12,343
26,106
21,385
1,680
1,670
13,520
167
3,634
5,049
63,786
31,878
377
2,637
14,142
815
19,970
6,837
41,355
44
9,146
27,950
25,452
2,528

179
9,117
21,289
14,307
295
1,049
1,056
7,598
10,373
224
1,970
31,774
15,678
21,594
20,706
38,709
31,481
2,996
529

Delta

Aransas

1,716

2,508
1,205
7,143
20,676
4
5,332
26,845
3,052
7,720
45,535
69,422
4,703
776
17,390
26,676
14,861
18,859
2,356
1,253
16,019
18,367
10,528
21,765
2,395
8,768
16,095
9,146
469
22,841
400
3,046
25,154
2,138
9,231
25
3,430
10,077
50,087
1,233
22,203
7,008
23,009
1,427
27,494
21,308
1,002
51
1,591
788
146
82,726
37

1,824
2,101
944
6,459
17,859

Denton

Dewitt

Archer

Dickens

Armstrong

Dimmit

Atascosa . . .

Donley

Austin

Duval

Bailey

Eastland

Bandera

3,795
20,736
2,595
3,720
33,377
49,266
4,649
222
14,224
20,267
11,506
16,650
710

Ector

Bastrop

Edwards

Baylor

Ellis

Bee

El Paso

Bell

Erath

Bexar

Falls

Blanco

Fannin

Borden

Fayette

Bosque

Fisher

Bowie

Floyd

Brazoria ....

Foard

Brazos

Fort Bend

10.586
6,481
15,987
3,112
68
31,476
14
7,056
208
5,910
18,016
203
53,211
9,402
21,312
15,217
721
703
9,313
133
3,904
3,956
37,249
26,721
252
1,665
11,352
519
12,285
6,534
27,583

Brewster

Franklin

Briscoe

Freestone

Brown

11,421
13,001
10,747
15,769
815
5,457
14,424
6,624
356
22,554
9
2,241
22,975
1,175
7,503

Frio

Burleson

Gaines

Burnet

Galveston . . . t

Caldwell

Garza

Calhoun

Gillespie

Callahan

Glasscock

Cameron

Goliad

Camp . ...

Gonzales

Carson

Gray

Cass

Grayson

Castro

Gregg

Chambers

Grimes

Cherokee

Guadalupe

Childress

Hale

Clay

Hall

Cochran

Hamilton

Coke

2,059
6,112
36,736
357
19,512
6,398
15,608
1,065
24,696
16,873
240
15
194
346
112
67,042
29

Hansford

Coleman

Hardeman

Collin

Hardin

Collingsworth

Harris

Colorado

Harrison

Comal ....

Hartley

Comanche

Haskell

Concho

Hays

Cooke

Hemphill

Coryell

Henderson

Cottle

Hidalgo

Crane

Hill

Crockett

Hockley

Crosby .

Hood

7,614
20,572
19,360
1,210

Dallam

Hopkins

Dallas

Houston

Dawson

Howard

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

725

TEX AS -Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Motley

1,257
24,663
43,374
7,282
2,611
10,439
267
349
5,905
12,291
21,404
25,823
34
2,360
14,447
1,820
3,673
6,127
963
29,893
1,847
1,641
620
31,480
8,531
5,379
26,099
6,394
8,434
10,277
2,372
7,569
515
4,158
2,461
20,452
104
37,370
3,498
11,469
6,466
1,127
2,183
1,727
1,227
52,376
10,499
48
1,750
12,292
6,804
47,386
10,976
11,899
16,266
48

139

15,984
26,373
4,650
1,573
8,093
198
270
4,770
8,320
14,328
21,682
7
1,326
10,332
849
1,698
3,909
187
21,452
1,247
1,239
326
26,506
5,972
3,193
18,559
4,969
6,688
7,360
1,312
6,641
155
1,415
2,012
14,365
34
28,324
3,419
10,749
4,926

Nacogdoches

Hunt

47,295
303
848
10,224
6,094
7,138
1,150
14,239
33,819
7,053
8,681
33,376
4,103
899
4,980
2,503
490
2,447
2,322
48,627
31
8,625
2,303
28,121
14,595
18,072
8,102
32,573
790
2,268
7,301
33
293
17
3,960
59,772
1,024
10,432
10,754
332
5,573
6,097
4,066
7,783
2,011
1,741
39,666
7,851
2,855
24,800
17,067
209
8,220

31,885
58
870
9,740
3,281
5,592
1,394
5,857
22,313
3,797
3,637
21,598
3,826
324
4,462
2,243
173
3,781
1,134
37,302
4
7,584
2,139
21,887
11,952
13,841
4,230
21,678
632
2,055
6,772
3
33
24
3,217
39,204
1,038
8,512
10,862
264
5,180
3,985
3,698
5,730
1,215
1,033
24,773
5,493
2,059
18,863
11,765
15
6,580

Navarro

Newton

Hutchinson

Nolan .

Irion

Nueces

Jack

Ochiltree

Jackson

Oldham ....

Jasper

Orange

Jeff Davis

Palo Pinto

Jefferson

Panola

Johnson

Parker ....

Jones

Farmer

Karncs

Pecos

Kaufman

Polk

Kendall

Potter

Kent

Presidio

Kerr

Rains

Kimble

Randall

King

Red River

Kinney

Reeves

Knox

Ref ugio

Lamar

Roberts

Lamb

Robertson

Lampasas

Rockwall

Lasalle

Runnels

Lavaca

Rusk

Lee

Sabine

Leon

San Augustine

Liberty

San Jacinto

Limestone

San Patricio

San Saba

Live Oak

Schleicher

Llano

Scurry

Loving

Shackelford

Shelby

Sherman

MrPnllnrh

Smith

Somervell

Starr

Madison

Stephens

Marion

Martin

Sterling
Stonewall

1,024
658
100
41,142
6,957
21
902
8,190
5,152
36,322
7,648
10,877
12,695
52

Sutton

Swisher

Tarrant

Taylor

Terry

Midland

Throckmorton
Titus

Mills
Mitchell

Tom Green
Travis

Montague
Montgomery
Moore

Trinity
Tyler
Upshur

Morris

Upton

726

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

TEXAS Continued.

Cities. Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Bridgeport

900
6,305
3,965
3,589
1,003
1,535
3,322
3,341
671
692
1,514
2,069
7,493
1,362
666
1,824
2,070
1,800
1,518
4,703
9,313
443
2,612
3,422
42,638
1,562
807
11,807
4,187
369
2,370
1,107
596
15,906
4,919
1,856
904
1,210
895
26,688
621
7,874
37,789
819
530
1,865
2,790
1,282
4,297
878
1,410
713
841
6,860
1,462

498
6,134
2,176
2,979
1,454
1,250
2,632
1,608
250

Uvalde

4,647
5,263
25,481
13,678
15,813
14,2"46
1,451
32,931
21,851
16,942
636
5,806
5,759
38,072
13,961
60
27,116
21,048
26
6,540
4,760
792

3,804
2,874
16,225
8,737
12,874
10,888
77
29,161
14,842
7,584
778
4,831
7,092
25,909
10,655
18
24,134
13,932
4
5,049
3,562
1,097

Brownsville

Brownwood

Valverde

Bryan

Van Zandt

Burnet

Victoria

Caldwell

Walker

Calvert

Waller

Cameron

Ward

Celeste

Washington

Childress

Webb

Cisco

1,063
1,588
3,278
906
332
2,199
1,226
810
629
4,387
6,285

Wharton

Clarksville

Wheeler

Cleburne

Wichita

Coleman

Wilbarger

Collinsville

Williamson

Columbus

Wilson

Comanche

Winkler

Commerce

Wise

Cooper

Wood

Corpus Christ!

Yoakum

Corsicana

Young

Crawford

Zapata

Crockett

1,445
2,442
38,067
1,746
364
10,958
2,558
333
2,025
769

Zavalla

Cuero

Dallas

TEXAS.

Decatur
De Leon

Denison

Denton

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Dodd

Dublin

Eagle Lake

Eastland

Abilene

3,411
1,342
986
1,442
1,079
1,301
22,258
1,502
1,128
957
2,145
9,427
305
474
3,700
585
874
5,042
2,600
457
5,968

3,194
1,543
261
482
664
1,764
14,575
850

El Paso

10,338
2,171
1,093
311
1,304
913
23,076

Ennis

Alvarado

Farmersville

Alvin

Ferris

Amarillo

Flatonia

Arlington

Floresville

Atlanta

Fort Worth .

Austin

Frost

Baird

Gainesville

6,594
29,084
478
252
1,375
2,447

Ballinger

Galveston

Bartlett

206
1,634
3,296
516
429
3,000
175
695
3,361
1,486

Garland

Bastrop

Garrison

Beaumont

Gatesville

Belcher

Georgetown

Bells

Goldthwaite

Belton

Gonzales

1,641
667
1,164
257
261
4,330
663

Blooming Grove....
Blossom

Graham

Granbury

Bonham

Grandview

Bowie

Granger

Brandon

Greenville

Brenham

6,209

Groesbeck

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

727

TEXAS Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Nevada

356
2,097
961
3,630
3,835
8,297
480
9,358
639
1,783
1,304
900
400
1,651
290
2,515
1,153
1,245
664
503
527
363
825
53,321
261
241
2,292
343
1,149
2,421
10,243
845
2,577
247
518
1,902
3,635
670
4,211
382
7,065
6,330
5,256
299
420
724
8,069
1,889
519
1,940
1,993
4,010
20,686
4,215
4,786

247
1,608
381
2,470
3,173
5,838
250
8,254
393
1,203
842

New Braunfels

Halletsville

1,457
2,129
1,614
1,480
5,346
678
2,483
44,633
800
531
1,608
2,485
1,061
1,277
1,311
1,568
2,850
2,378
735
1,423
780
717
1,409
2,392
2,107
1,045
537
13,429
750
865
2,306
496
3,591
614
1,527
1,349
1,435
4,342
694
3,092
7,855
923
406
2,393
832
653
1,725
2,048 .
579
766
1,827
3,857

1,011

Nocona

Oak Cliff

Hearne

Orange

Henrietta

2,100
649
2,541
368
1,828
27,557

Palestine

Hico

Pfl-lfnpr

Hillsboro

Paris . .

Holland

Pecos . . .

Honey Grove

Pittsburg

Houston

Piano .

Houston Heights. . .
Howe

Port Arthur ......

281
894
1,509
370
548
751
970
3,072
1,282

Pottsboro .

286
1,477
237
1,505
1,069
843

Hubbard

Quanah

Huntsville

Ravenna

Italy

Rockdale

Itasca

Rockport

Jacksboro

Rockwall

Jacksonville

Rogers

Jefferson

Royse City

299
1,383

Kaufman

Rusk

Kerens

Sabine- Pass

Kerrville

1,044
285
647
765
1,626
2,408
741

St. Jo

710
37,673
744
177
2,335
344
816
1,716
7,335
340
616

Killocn

San Antonio

KOSSG

San Augustine

Ladonia

San Felipe

La Grange

San Marcos

Lampasas

Savoy

Lancaster

Schulenburg

Seguin

11,319
392

Sherman

Leonard

Shiner

Liberty

Smithville

1,233
443
2,034

Spanish Fort

Lone Oak

Springtown

657
909
3,038
614
2,584

Stephenville

Lott

Sulphur Springs...
Sweetwater

Lufkin

529
1,792

774
2,483
418
2,058
7,207

Taylor

Temple

4,047
2,988
2,852

Terrell

Marlin
Marshall

Texarkana
Tom Bean

Meridian
Mesquite

135

1,674
297
353
1,333
577
795
426
1,138
2,997

Trenton
Troupe
Tyler

465
6,908
1,265
300
737
2,857
3,046
14,445
3,076
3,369

\t: Jl,.f V.: an

Uvalde

Milford

Valley Mills

Mineola

Van Alstyne
Vernon

Victoria

Waco

Nacogdoches

Waxahachie

Navasota

728

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF zpoo.

TEXAS Continued.

UTAH.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Alpine

520
2,732
362
1,701
1,442
2,859
559
1,425
808
323
625
2,086
3,085
1,119
968
1,037
755
422
645
1,058
829
1,534
653
1,652
710
1,708
2,719
5,451
2,408
494
2,351
719
1,057
600
1,224
2,372
2,208
429
16,313
883
3,759
1,039
2,636
2,460
539
6,185
451
1,969
1,111
1,600
894
847
53,531
1,030

466

American Fork
Bear River

"Weimar

1,337
851
1,243
1,804
2,480
1,347
899
1,549
773
3,499
846

1,443

Beaver

West .

Bountiful

Whitesboro

1,170
880
1,987
1,025
388
867
239
1,745
522

Brigham

2,139
303
967
1,166

Whitewright

Castle Dale

Wichita Falls. .

Cedar

Wills Point

Coalville

Winnsboro . .

Corinne

Wolfe City

Elsinore

Wylie

Ephraim

Yoakum

Eureka

1,733
844

Yorktown

Fairview

Farmington ....

UTAH.

Fillmore City
Fountain Green
Glenwood . .

677

Goshen

298

Grantsville

Gunnison

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Heber

1,538
513

Huntington

Hyrum

The State

276,749

3,613
10,009
18,139
5,004
7,996
4,657
3,400
1,149
3,546
10,082
1,811
5,678
2,045
1,954
1,946
77,725
1,023
16,313
8,451
9,439
7,361
6,458
32,456
4,736
4,612
1,907
25,239

207,905

3,340
7,642
15,509

Kanab

409
548

Kaysville

Beaver

Lehi City

Logan

4,565
1,950

Boxelder

Manti

Cache

Mendon

Carbon

Mercur

Davis

6,751
5,076
2,457
541
2,683
5,582
1,685
4,033
1,780
2,842
1,527
58,457
365
13,146
6,199
7,733
3,700
2,762
23,768
3,595
4,009

Midway

Emery

Monroe

880
333
958
2,254
2,034

Garfleld

Morgan

Grand

Moroni

Iron

Mt. Pleasant

Juab

Nephi

Kane

Newton

Millard

Ogden City

14,889

Morgan

Panguitch

Piute

Park City

2,850

Rich

Parowan

Salt Lake

Payson

2,135
1,926
209
5,159

San Juan

Pleasant Grove
Price

Sanpete

Sevier

Provo City

Summit

Redmond

Tooele

Richfield

1,531

Uinta

Richmond

Utah

St George

Wasatch

Salem

527

Washington

Salina

Wayne

Salt Lake City

44,843

Weber

22,723

Sandy

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

729

UTAH Continued.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Bristol

2,061
850
1,619
286
544
253
509
1,152
3,045
912
1,107
1,150
409
525
692
1,193
902
1,753
264
518
361

1,828-
927
1,501
311
637
283
562
1,255
2,793
847
1,224
1,265
382
568
740
1,240
1,070
1,773
255
543
355

Santaquin
Scipio

889
578
642
1,494
2,735
1,135
3,422
1,200
664
529

Ferrisburg
Goshen

Scofield
Smithfleld

1,080
2,214
1,044
2,849

Granville
Hancock
Leicester

Spanish Fork
Spring City

Lincoln

Springville
Tooele
Vernal
Washington

Monkton
New Haven
Orwell
Panton

Wellsville
Willard

VERW

908
580

IONT.

492

Ripton
Salisbury
Shoreham
Starksboro

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Waltham

Whiting

The State

343,641

21,912
21,705
24,381
39,600
8,056
30,198
4,462
12,289
19,313
22,024
44,209
36,607
26,660
32,225

332,422

22,277
20,448
23,436
35,389
9,511
29,755
3,843
12,831
19,575
22,101
45,397
29,606
26,547
31,706

Bennington Co. . . 21,705

20,448

Addison

Bennington
Caledonia

1,193
8,033
1,477
48
225
1,955
373
1,976
1,139
863
482
161
1,857
677
518
449
279

_
24,381

1,763

1,352
6,391
1,696
181
220
1,907
445
1,919
910
861
587
173
1,652
645
633
523
353

23,436

1,897
1,198

Chittenden

Essex

Franklin

Grand Isle

Lamoille

Orange

Orleans

Rutland

Washington

Windham

Windsor

Searsburg

VERMONT.

Shaftsbury

Minor Civil Di-
visions.*

1900.

1890.

Caledonia Co....

Addison Co .

21,912

22,277

Addison

851
956

900
1,018

1,184

Bridport

municipalities.

*In Vermont, as in other New England
states, the smaller communities are not
organized into separate municipalities as
villages, towns or cities. The census
therefore can return them only ag a part

73U

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

VERMONT Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Guildhall

455
204
8
968
206
692
321
17

611
227

Lemington

Danville

1,628
1,059
2,466
350
2,956
500
794
995
7,010
724
222
694
764
705
567

1,784
1,040
1,547
355
2,619
536
892
1,126
6,567
750
239
746
810
734
596

Lewis

Lunenburg

1,019
198
960
564

Groton

Maidstone

Hardwick .

Norton

Kirby

Victory

Lyndon

Warrens

Newark

Peacham
Ryegate

30,198

29,755

St. Johnsbury

QViaffiolH

Stannard

1,158
1,326
2,054
1,338
1,830
750
1,145
1,280
1,980
1,876
2,421
6,239
1,715
1,341
3,745

1,162
1,421
2,299
1,523
1,825
793
1,300
1,282
1,853

Sutton

Walden

Waterford

Fairfax

Fairfield
Fletcher

Chittenden Co

39,600

35,389

Franklin

Georgia

Highgate

Bolton "

486
20
18,640
1,254
5,352
2,203
1,216
728
1,373
1,804
1,057
90
1,202
971
1,140
888
1,176

547
21
14,590
1,240
5,143
2,013
1,205
723
1,461
1,585
1,115
106
1,300
845
1,301
1,033
1,161

Montgomery

Richford

2,196

Buels

St. Albans (city) ..
St. Albans (twp.)..
Sheldon

Burlington

7,771
1,365
3,231

Charlotte

Colchester

Swanton

Essex

Huntington

Grand Isle Co.. . .

4,462

3,843

Jericho

Milton

Richmond

Alburg

1,474
851
508
712
917

1,390
793
551
550
559

Grand Isle

South Burlington..
Underbill

Isle La Motte

North Hero

Westford

South Hero

Williston

Lamoille Co

12,289

12,831

Essex Co

8,056

9,511

Averill

18
17
564
2,023
106
934
1,129
171
41
182

43
58
827
2,020
160
829
1,425
236
73
361

Belvidere

428
1,606
738
550
1,472
1,391
2,583
1,926
529
1,066

571
1,689
851
593
1,633
1,462
2,411
1,886
577
1,158

Averys

Cambridge

Bloomfield

Eden

Brighton

Elmore

Brunswick

Hyde Park

Canaan

Johnson . .

Concord

Morristown

East Haven

Stowe ... . .

Ferdinand

Waterville . . .

Granby

Wolcott

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF IQOO.

731

VERMONT Continued.

1900.

1890.

1900.

1890.

Danby

964
2,999
488
350
392
746
999
494
1,731
435
1,866
3,108
2,136
11,499
1,109
402
935
474
404
1,575
606
355
2,914

1,084
2,791
506
421
570
786
1,214
436
1,745
468
1,775
3,031
1,758

Fair Haven

Orange Co

19,313

19,575

Hubbardton .
Ira

Mendon

Middletown Springs
Mount Holly

1,338
776
996
1,070
978
438
2,125
598
3,141
1,000
1,249
1,117
885
641
820
531
1,610

1,429
854
996
1,230
1,027
398
2,080
589
3,232
932
1,287
1,187
1,011
754
820
561
1,188

Braintree

Mount Tabor

Pa wlot

Brookfleld

Pittsfleld

Pittsford

Fairlee

Poultney

Newbury

Rutland (city)
Rutland (twp.)

Randolph

11,760
451
974
502
435
1,733
621
412
3,680

Stratford

Thetford

Topsham

TMnmnntVi

Tunbridge

"\X7o 1 1 i -n erf f\v*A

Vershire

Wells

Washington

West Fairlee

"Woof 'Rutland

Williamstown

Orleans Co

22,024

22,101

Washington Co.. .

36,607

29,606

Albany

1,028
2,790
748
1,025
728
1,251
3,274
891
874
838
939
530
982
510
3,113
1,467
G46
390

995
2,217
799
1,058
879
1,271
2,900
970
918
878
999
641
1,178
520
3,047
1,673
763
395

8,448
3,346
1,021
1,126
1,101
778
1,061
466
1,032
883
6,266
902
2,855
716
712
760
826
2,810
862
636

,,?**

4,l4f
2,666
1,514
1,074
1,082
912
953
533
1,121
889
4,160
952
2,628
745
768
815
866
2,232
810
725

Barton

Brownington

Charleston

Pahnt

Coventry

Graf tsbury

Derby

East Montpelier

Glover

Greensboro

Mnrchfiplrl

Holland

Irasburg

Jay

Lowell

Mr\vf hfiolrl

Morgan

Newport

Troy

Westfield

Westmore

Waterbury

Rutland Co

44,209

45,397

Benson

844
2,759
2,089
621
915

880
3,310
2,396
730
928

Windham Co

26,660

26,547

Castleton

180
6,640

205
6,862

Brattleboro

732

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

YERMONT Continued.

VERMONT.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Brookline

171
503
726
804
782
662
800
961
448
905
969
5,809
67
271
833
578
637
1,295
1,042
1,221
356

162

524
860
817
870
702
1,074
1,010
495
952
1,075
4,579
61
222
865
567
704
1,265
1,191
1,106
379

Dummerston

8,448
1,050
677
4,337
5,656
215
614
5,297
18,640
226
950
297
309
954
1,141
2,470
1,334
422
587
1,454
232
1,274
1,897
6,266
1,262
1,874
1,474
1,508
562
341
2,013
1,540
658
1,513
11,499
6,239
5,666
2,040
500
1,168
1,753
1,597
565
913
410
1,656
3,783
1,284

4,146

778
482
3,092
3,971

Graf ton

Guilford

Halifax

Barton Landing.. . .

Jamaica

Londonderry

Marlboro

Bennington Center.

Newfane

Putney

Bradford
Brattleboro

610
5,467
14,590
199

Somerset
Stratton
Townshend

Burlington

Cabot
Chester

Vernon
Wardsboro
Westminster

Derby
Derby Line
Enosburg Falls. . . .
Essex Junction
Fair Haven

974

~\fj Vl i 1 1 n o-li a m

Wilmington

Hardwick

Hyde Park

Johnson

Windsor Co

32,225

31,706

Ludlow

1,081

Lyndon Center

606
1,762
4,160

Middlebury

Montpelier

Andover

372
55

840
1,611
972
1,352
1,775
3,817
1,340
2,042
1,303
646
777
649
1,250
1,427
709
3,432
822
1,089
756
513
2,119
2,557

418
64

918
1,448
1,124
1,172
1,787
3,740
1.393
1,768
1,304
755
865
749
1,257
1,433
737
2,881
894
1,174
864
570
1,846
2,545

Morrisville

Newport

1,730

Baltimore

North Bennington..
Northfield

Barnard

1,222
600

Bethel

North Troy

Bridgewater

Plainfield

Cavendish

Proctor

Chester

Randolph

1,573

Hartford

Readsboro

Hartland

Richford

1,162

Ludlow

Rutland

Norwich

St. Albans

Plymouth

St. Johnsbury

3,857
1,512

Pomf ret

Springfield

Reading

Stowe

Rochester

Swanton

1,878
1,773
955
526

Royalton

Vergennes

Sharon

Waterbury

Springfield

Wells River

Stockbridge

West Derby

Weathersfield

Wilmington

Weston

Windsor ... .

1,384
3,659
1,218

West Windsor

Winooski

Windsor

Woodstock

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

733

VIRGINIA.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

King William

8,380
8,949
19,856
21,948
16,517
11,705
10,216
8,239
26,551
8,220
15,852
23,078
16,075
4,865
50,780
13,770
9,846
12,366
12,571
13,794
15,403
46,894
6,824
15,045
7,752
11,192
11,112
14,609
8,843
7,088
15,837
21,799
33,527
18,031
22,694
20,253
17,121
22,848
9,239
8,097
8,469
12,082
23,384
8,837
4,888
28,995
9,243
19,653
20,437
7,482
14,528
4,579
2,388

6,449
16,520

9,605
7,191
18,216
23,274
16,997
11,372
10,225
7,584
25,359
7,458
17,742
19,692
15.S36
5,511
77,038
10,313
7,885
11,582
12,814
13,092
14,147
59,941
6,791
14,694
7,872
9,510
9,805
12,790
8,678
7,146
30,101
23,062
31,299
16,126
21,694
19,671
13,360
20,078
14,233
7,362
8,256
11,100
19,899
8,280
6,650
29,020
8,399
9,345
18,019
7,596

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Lancaster

Lee

Thp StatP

1,854,184

32,570
28,473
6,430
16,330
9,037
' 17,864
9,662
32,370
5,595
30,356
5,497
17,161
18,217
9,692
15,266
23,256
16,709
19,303
5,040
15,343
18,804
7,927
4,293
14,123
8,996
7,747
15,374
19,460
9,701
18,580
23,374
15,388
9,050
25,953
13,239
10,793
12,832
9,519
16,853
6,214
9,758
37,197
17,618
30,062
19,265
5,647
13,102
3,688
9,265
6,918

1,655,980

27,277
32,379
18,597
9,283
9,068
17,551
9,589
37,005
4,587
31,213
5,129
14,854
17,245
5,867
14,383
41,087
16,681
15,497
5,066
15,077
26,211
8,071
3,835
13,233
9,482
5,077
13,515
16,168
10,047
16,655
22,590
14,405
9,508
24,985
17,880
9,090
11,653
9,958
14,394
5,622
8,230
34,424
17,402
103,394
18,208
5,352
11,313
5,643
9,669
6,641

Loudoun
Louisa

Lunenburg

Madison

Mathews

Mecklenburg

Middlesex

Montgomery

Nansemond

Nelson

New Kent

Rath

Norfolk

Rod f nrrt

Northampton

Bland

Northumberland . . .
Nottoway

Orange

Page

Patrick

Pittsylvania

Powhatan

Prince Edward
Prince George

Charlotte

Princess Anne
Prince William . . .
Pulaski

Chesterfield

Craig

Rappahannock ....

Culpeper

Roanoke

Cumberland
Dickenson
Dinwiddie
Elizabeth City

Rockbridge
Rockingham
Russell

Qpntt-

Essex
Fairfax
Fauquier
Floyd

Shenandoah
Smyth
Southampton
Spottsylvania

Fluvanna

Franklin
Frederick

Stafford
Surry
Sussex

Giles
Gloucester
Goochland

Tazewell
Warren

Grayson

Warwick

Washington
Westmoreland ....

Greenesville

Halifax

Hanover

vVytne
York

Henrico

City of Alexandria
City of Bristol
City of Buena Vista
City of Charlottes-

Highland

Isle of Wight

James City

King and Queen. .

City of Danville...

734

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

VIRGINIA Continued .

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Clarksville

723
3,212
183
255
400
295
453
216
288
2,950
1,329
1,618
16,520
425
98
160
349
313
512
1,027
373
1,007
2,471
652
402
1,143
5,068
1,005
521
304
511
603
253
1,554
200
364
3,441
3,521
692
131
133
295
687
392
82
760
325
1,513
3,203
261
97
1,147
18,891
136
817

656
1,792

City of Fredericks-
burg

5,068
18,891
9,715

19,635
46,624
21,810
17,427
3,344
85,050
21,495
7,289

2,044
5,161

Clifton Forge

Clinchport

Clintwood .

City of Lynchburg.
City of Manchester.
City of Newport
News

Clover

422

Coeburn

Colonial Beach . . .
Columbia

239

City of Norfolk
City of Petersburg..
City of Portsmouth.
City of Radford
City of Richmond. .
City of Roanoke . .
City of Staunton...
City of Williams-
burg

Courtland

Covington

704
887
1,620
10,305

Crewe

Culpeper

Danville

Dayton

Duffield

Dumfries

East Stone Gap. . . .
Eastville

City of Winchester.

Edinburg

512
1,088

VIRGINIA.

Emporia
Fairfax

Falls Church

792
2,404

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Farmville

Fincastle

Floyd

Franklin

875
4,528
868

Abingdon

1,306
14,528
1,147
763
1,270
2,416
331
4,988
938
1,617
768
585
295
458
527
224
384
4,579
400
716
2,388
510
1,040
6.449
542
918
659
565

1,674
14,339
948

Fredericksburg ....
Front Royal

Alexandria . ...

Gate City

Ashland

Glade Spring

500
186
962

Barton Heights
Basic City

Gladeville

Gordonsville

Bedford City . .

2,897

Goshen

Belle Haven

Graham

1,021

Berkley

3,899

Grundy

Berryville

Hamilton

407
2,513
2,792
795
156

Big Stone Gap .

Hampton

Blacksburg

Harrisonburg

Blackstone

580

Herndon

Bond

Hillsboro

Bowling Green

511

Holland

Boydton

Honaker

Boykins

173

Houston

1,285
199
126
305
310
1,650
3,059

Bridgewater

Iron Gate

Bristol

2,902
497
802
1,044
404

Keysville

Broadway . .

Lawrenceville

Buchanan

Lebanon

Buena Vista

Leesburg

Burkeville

Lexington

Cape Charles

Louisa

Charlottesville
Chase City . . .

5,591
618
757

Lovettsville

Luray

1,386
19,709

Chatham

Lynchburg

Christiansburg ....
Claremont

McDowell

189

Manassas

530

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

735

VIRGINIA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Tacoma

247
554
1,096
173
376
317
1,433
200
1,627
300
383
493
856
367
1,307
51
2,044
5,161
1,069
3,003
151

Tappahannock
Tazewell

452
604

Manchester

9,715
2.045
2,384
113
296
423
246
330
472
197
152
299
124
684
19,635
46,624
584
320
654
297
938
536
464
399
21,810
2,094
2,789
193
17,427
2,813
3,344
198
475
85,050
332
21,495
612
3,412
1,051
1,248
249
1,220
381
108
1,225
96
1,851
7,289
490
690
371
3,827

9,246
1,651

Timberville

Marion

Upperville . .

Martinsville

Vienna . .

Mechanicsburg
Middleburg

Vinton .

1,057

429
410

Virgilina

Middletown

Warrenton . .

1,346
252
385

Monterey

Washington

Mt. Crawford

Waterford

Mt. Jackson

Waverly

Mt Sidney

304

Waynesboro

646

Newbern

West Clifton Forge
West Point

Newcastle

214

2,018

New Hope

Wiehle

New Market

607
4,449
34,871

Williamsburg

1,831
5,196
1,068
2,570
221

Newport News

Winchester

Norfolk

Woodstock

Northside

Wytheville

North Tazewell . . .
Norton

Yorktown

Occoquan
Onancock

297

WASHINGTON.

Orange

571
341

Pearisburg

Pennington Gap . . .
Petersburg

Counties.

1900.

1890.

22,680

Phoebus

Pocahontas

2,953
236
13,268
2,112
2,060

The State

518,103

4,840
3,366
15,124
3,931
5,603
13,419
7,128
7,877
4,926
4,562
486
3,918
1,870
5,712
110,053
6,767
9,704
6,407
15,157
11,969
3,810
4,689
5,983

349,390

2,098
1,580
9,249

Port Royal

Portsmouth

Adams

Puiaski

Radford

Asotin

Chehalis

81,388
236
16,159
628
3,279

Clallam

2,771
11,709
6,709
5,917
3,161

Clarke

Columbia

Cowlitz

Douglas

Coltvillo

Ferry

Ctpnttcvillo

362

Franklin

696
3,897
1,787
8,368
63,989
4,624
8,777
5,167
11,499
9,312
2,826
1,467
4,358

Seddon( Bland P.O.)

Garfield

751

Is'and

Jefferson

King

Qm i tVifioM

891

Kitsap

Omfthvillo

Kittitas

1,789
6,975
443
646
332
3,354

Klickitat

Lewis

Lincoln

Strasburg

Rtnnrt

Mason
Okanogan

Suffolk

Pacific

736

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

WASHINGTON Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Goldendale

738
392
2,608
584
554
694
755
297
564
253
365
728
516
1,194
1,120
6,834
787
3,154
928
166
4,082
728
929
254
157
953
2,321
197
3,443
229
1,308
1,884
2,050
761
433
379
2,786
80,671
885
833
254
2,101
711
331
36,848
695
1,015
319
531
37,714
717
285
270
404
4,006

702
203
1,302
517
325
354
853

55,515
2,928
14,272
1,688
23,950
57,542
10,543
9,927
2,819
18,680
24,il6
25,360
13,462

50,940
2,072
8,747
774
8,514
37,487
4,341
9,675
2,526
12,224
18,591
19,109
4,429

Hoquiam

Ilwaco

Skagit

Kalama

Kelso

Kent

Kettle Falls

Stevens

La Conner

398
232
560
262
617
1,632
770

Latah

Lynden

Marysville

\Vha,tcoin

Medical Lake

Whitman

Montesano

Mt. Vernon

New Whatcom ....

WASHINGTON.

North Yakima

1,535
528

Oakesdale

Ocosta

Olympia

4,698
623
1,119

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Orting

Palouse

Pasco

Pataha City

Aberdeen

3,747
1,476
470
489
4,568
1,592
247
1,014
750
1,600
1,775
781
2,121
251
337
594
1,004
1,000
2,216
474
297
1,737
894
7,838
4,228
434
697

700

1,638
1,131
200
740
1,173

Pomeroy

661

Port Angeles

Anacortes

Port Orchard

Asotin

Port Townsend ....
Prosser

4,558

Auburn

Ballard

Pullman

868
1,732

Elaine

Puyallup

Bossburg

Republic

Buckley

Ritzville

Castle Rock

681
2,026
1,309
647
1,649

Rockford

644
248
1,484
42,837

Centralia

Rosalia

Chehalis

Roslyn

Cheney

Seattle

Colfax

Sedro Woolley

Colton

Shelton

648
226
1,993

Columbia

Sidney

Colville

539
287
396
1,880

Snohomish

Cosmopolis

South Bend

Davenport

Spangle

303
19,922
1,689
270

Dayton

Spokane

Edmonds

Sprague

Blberton

Steilacoom

Ellensburg

2,768
345

Sumas . . .

Elma

Sumner

580
36,006
301
276
410
279
3,545

Everett

Tacoma

Fairhaven

Tekoa

Farmington

418
317

Toledo

Garfield

Tumwater

Oilman ( Issaquah
P. O.)

Uniontown

Vancouver

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

737

WASHINGTON Continued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Monroe

13,130
7,294
11,403
48,024
9,167
9,345
8,572
22,727
17,330
12,436
17,670
18,901
19,852
16,265
14,978
13,433
18,252
14,696
23,619
8,862
22,880
10,284
34,452
8,380

12,429
6,744
9,309
41,557
8,711
7,539
6,814
20,355
14,342
9,597
11,633
16,621
15,303
13,117
12,147
6,459
11,962
12,714
18,652
4,783
16,841
9,411
28,612
6,247

Morgan

Nicholas

Waitsburg

1,011
10,049
482
451
595
655
287

817
4,709
293

Ohio

Pcndleton

Wallawalla

Pleasants

Waterville

Wenatchee

Wilbur

410

Winlock

Raleigh

Yakima City

196

Randolph

Ritchie

WEST VIRGINIA.

Roane

Summers

Taylor

Tucker

Tyler

Upshur

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Webster

Wetzel

Wirt

The State

958,800

14,198
19,469
8,194
18,904
7,219
29,252
10,266
8,248
13,689
31,987
11,762
7,275
20,683
11,806
6,693
8,449
27,690
22,987
15,935
54,696
16,980
15,434
6,955
18,747
32,430
26,444
24,142
23,023
12,883
11,359
19,049

762,794

12,702
18,702
6,885
13,928
6,660
23,595
8,155
4,659
12,183
20,542
9,746
6,802
18,034
11,419
6,414
7,567
21,919
19,021
15,553
42,756
15,895
11,246
11,101
7,300
20,721
20,73.5
22,863
16,002
12,085

Wood

Wyoming

Berkeley

WEST VIRGINIA.

Boone

Braxton

Brooke

Cabell

Cities, Towns and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Calhoun

Clay

Doddridge

Fayette

Addison

297
518
1,090
444
289
429
540
342
430
4,511
781
245
464
180
4,644
781
825
68
464
632
80

Gilmer

Grant

Alderson

663

Greenbrier

Ansted

Hampshire

Aracoma

Hancock

Austen

269

Hardy

Barboursville

Harrison

Jackson

Beckley

158

Belington

Kancivvhjt

Benwood

2,934

Berkeley Springs. .

Beverly

343

Blacksville

Bluefield

1,775
804
499
82
455
285

Bolivar

Bramwell

Brandonville

Bridgeport

Mingo

Brooklyn

Monongalia

15,705

Bruceton

738

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

WEST VIRGIMA Continued.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Leon

250
872
509
1,465
1,681
171
7,564
904
466
582
1,786
1,594
460
1,895
5,362
351
751
2,198
1,089
187
11,703
618
693
738
167
665
2,115
180
1,934
503
1,074
300
579
164
580
968
652
816
152
825
746
723
1,184
535
2,979
206
405
737
143
223
864
616
2,126
287
148

242
1,016

Lewisburg

Buckhannon . . .

1,589
364
653
964
156
1,580
1,279
11,099
2,392
4,050
427
257
99
2,391
468
657
581
2,016
768
5,655
407
413
796
138
205
253
398
5,650
225
349
1,450
896
472
515
109 '
342
304
317
339
204
263
3,763
261
11,923
240
206
335
863
2,536
1,088
700
123

1,403
238

Littleton

McMechen

427
908

Buffalo

Mannington

Cairo

Marlington

Cameron

Martinsburg

7,226
1,029

Centerville

Mason

Central City

Middleway . .'.

Ceredo

923
6,742
2,287
3,008
673

Milton

548

Charleston

Monongah

Charles Town . . .

Montgomery

Clarksburg

Moorefield

495
1,011
2,688

Clifton .

Morgantown

Cowen

Moundsville

Culloden

Mt. Hope

Davis

918

Newburg

778
2,305
692

Eastbank

New Cumberland...
New Martinsville. .
Oceana

Elizabeth

710
723
737
594
1,023
361

Elk Garden

Elkins

Parkersburg

8,408

Elm Grove

Parsons

Fairmont

Paw Paw

772
570

Fairview

Pennsbjro

Fayetteville

Peterstown

Fetterman

557

Philippi

378

Frankford

Piedmont

Franklin

Pleasant Valley. . . .
Point Pleasant ....
Powellton

Friendly

1,853
491
817

Glenville

329
3,159

Graf ton

Ravenswood

Grantsville

Reedy

Greenmont

Ripley

417
165
451
481
560

Guyandot

1,502
958
361
446

Rivesville

Harpers Ferry ....
Harrisville

Romney

Ronceverte

Hartford

Rowlesburg

Hawks Nest

St. Albans

Hedgesville

448

St. George

316
520
310

Henderson

St. Marys

Hendricks

Salem

Henry

Seneca

Hillsboro

166

Shepherdstown ....
Shinnston

1,515
403
469

Hill Top

Hinton

2,570

Sistersville

Hundred

South Elkins

Huntington

10,108
207
273

South Morgantown.
Spencer

285
431

Hurricane

Independence

Springfield

Junior

Summersville

Kenova

Sutton

276
443
269
515

Keyser

2,165

Terra Alta

Keystone

Thomas

Kingwood

Triadelphia

Leatherwood

Trov .

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

739

WEST VIRGOIA-C'ontinued.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Cities, Towns, and
Villages.

1900.

1890.

Juneau

20,629
21,707
17,212
42,997
20,959
12,553
16,269
42,261
43,256
30,822
10,509
330,017
28,103
20,874
8,875
46,247
16,363
7,905
23,943
17,801
29,483
9,106
45,644
19,483
51,203
26,830
33,006
3,593
27,475
50,345
11,262
23,114
28,351
4,929
29,259
5,521
23,589
35,229
31,615
15,972
58,225
25,865

1
17,121
15,581
16,153
38,801
20,265
9,465
12,008
37,831
30,369
20,304
9,676
236,101
23,211
15,009
5,010
38,690
14,943
6,932
20,385
12,968
24,798
5,258
36,268
19,121
43,220
23,139
30,575
1,977
19,236
42,489
6,731
18,920
25,111

Kenosha

Kewaunee

Tunnelton

479
256
152

18
442
2,588
205
187
2,560
623
38,878
338

La Crosse

Lafayette

Union

348
106

Langla.de

Wardensville

Lincoln

Watson ( Capon
Springs)

Manitowoc ....

Marathon

Welch

Marinette

Wellsburg

2,235
250
210
2,143
312
34,522
302

Marquette

West Columbia
West Milford

Milwaukee

Monroe

Weston

Oconto

West Union

Oneida .

Wheeling

Outagamie

Winfleld

Ozaukee

Pepin

WISCONSIN.

Pierce
Polk

Portage

Price

Counties.

1900.

1890.

Racine

Richland

Rock

The State

2,069,042

9,141
20,176
23,677
14,392
46,359
16,765
7,478
17,078
33,037
25,848
31,121
17,286
69,435
46,631
17,583
36,335
25,043
31,692
3,197
47,589
1,396
38,881
22,719
15,797
23,114
6,616
17,466
34,789

1,686,880

6,889
20,063
15,416
7,390
39,164
15,997
4,393
16,639
25,143
17,708
28,350
15,987
59,578
44,984
15,682
13,468
22,664
30,673
2,604
44,088
1,012
36,651
22,732
15,163
22,117

St. Croix

Sauk

Adams

Sawyer

Shawano

Ashland

Sheboygan . .

Ha r run

Taylor

Bayfleld

Trempealeau

Brown

Vernon

Buffalo .

Vilas

Burnett

Walworth

27,860
2,926
22,751
33,270
26,794
13,507
50,097
18,127

Calumet

Washburn

Chippewa

Washington

Clark

Waukesha

Columbia

Waupaca

Crawford

Waushara

Dane

Winnebago

Dodge

Wood

Door

Douglas

WISCONSIN.

Dunn

Eau Claire

Fond du Lac

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Forest

Grant ...

Green

Abbotford

443

430
797
1,738
1,201

Iowa

Ableman

332
698
1,015
1,428

Albany

15,797
33,530

Algoma

Alma

740

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF 1900.

WISCONSIN Continued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cumberland

1,328
280
1,808
450
515
2,244
4,038
387
1,865
1,458
324
17,517
478
2,192
464
1,731
1,052
1,685
270
1,864
947
1,035
15,110
3,043
1,031
890
263
862
1,789
478
612
335

4,493
18,684
708
404
1,632
629
442
913
497
785
1,376
913
3,259
630
558
13,185
2,584
891
5,115
460
11,606
679
1,773

1,219

Dane

721
905
558
5,145
15,085
1,273
13,074
241
1,256
406
631
633
5,751
1,493
1,689
5,128
385
509
10,436
546
4,489
475
1,938
438
573
811
611
1,637
674
663
855
1,584
246
254
2,526
840
561
394
432
510
979
1,626
327
531
1,460
8,094
527
871
1,653
667
2,349
636
1,366

805
451
438
4,424
11,869
659
9,956
253
1,187
278
482
499
4,605
829
1,373
4,222
319
378
6,315
414
4,149

Darlington
Dartford

1,589
204
338
2,038
3,625
355
1,722
1,154

Deerfield

Delavan

Depere

De Soto

Dodgeville

Durand

Eagle

Eau Claire

17,415

Edgar

Baldwin

Edgerton

1,595

Elkhart Lake

Elkhorn

1,447
670
1,413

Barren

Ellsworth

Bayfield

Elroy

Embarrass

Belleville

Evansville

1,523
645
616
12,024
2,283
972
814
275
537

Belmont

Fairchild

Beloit

Fennimore

Benton

Fond du Lac

Berlin

Fort Atkinson

Birnainwood

Fountain City

Black River Falls. .
Blair

2,261

Fox Lake

Fremont

Blanchardville ....

Galesville

631
587
1,570
545
660
582
1,461

Glenwood

Grafton

434
410

Boscobel

Grantsburg

Boyd

Gratiot

Brandon

Greater Grand
Rapids

1,702
9,069

Brillion

Brodhead

Green Bay

Greenwood

Buffalo

223
2,043
889
524

Hammond

388
1,296
486
426
751

Hartford

Cadott

Hartland

Hazel Green

Cameron

Highland

Camp Douglas
Cashton

225

Hilbert

Hillsboro

461
1,354

440
2,885
382

Cassville

886
1,361

Horicon

Cedarburg

Hortonville

Cedar Grove

Hudson

Chetek

406
1,424
8,670

Independence

Chilton

lola

Chippewa Falls....
Clear Lake

Janesville

10,836
2,287
701
4,667
304
6,532
557
1,216

Jefferson

Clinton

856
1,466

Juneau

Clintonville

Kaukauna

Colby

Kendall

1,977

Kenosha

Cuba City

Kewaskum

Cudahy

Kewaunee

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF /poo.

WISCONSIfl-Coiitinued.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

New Richmond
North Freedom
North Milwaukee...
Norwalk

1,631
485
1,049
357
2,880
5,646
1,358
1,368
389
697 |
C66
28,284
472
716
788
407
714
1,820
634
728
3,340
2,257
5,459
3,010
434
633
3,232
656
939
1,002
1,202
29,102
738
403
2,225
428
393
4,998
3,002
2,321
479
3,818
2,008
622
810
320
549
1,026
945
1,863
22,962
1,301
1,250
680

1,408
316

Kipl

924
1,134
28,895
488
2,585
1,387
2,403
386
543
944
1,068
492
512
333
645
322
200
19,164
304
744
11,786
528
16,195
602
706
5,240
1,718
1,815
902
1,758
5,589
5,655
687
8,537
739
350
285,315
2,991
1,208
3,927
627
559
657
864
743
1,209
5,954
2,104
745
1,014
2,742

497
961
25,090

Kilhnurn Citv

Oconomowoc

2,729
5,219
1,232
1,587

La Crosse

Oconto

Omro

I alro OfTlPVH

2,297
1,053
1,543
333
462
380
736

Onalaska

T alro Millq

Ontario

Oregon

595
384
22,836

Osceola

Oshkosh

Osseo

T nrli

Palmyra

567

Pardeeville

342
304

Pepin

369
680

Pewaukee

Phillips

243

Pittsville

653
459
2,740
1,503
5,143
1,659

MnAyf Ulan

Plainfield

13,426
343
350
7,710
258
11,523
470
475
3,450
1,343
1,165
1,034
1,193
4,581
5,491
422
6,809
639

Platteville

Plymouth

Portage

Manitowoc

Port Washington..

Marathon

Poynette

517
3,131
562

Marion

Prairie du Chien..
Prairie du Sac

Markesan

Marshfield

Prescott

911

986
21,014
405

Princeton

Racine

Medford

Randolph

Menasha
Menominee

Reedsburg

1,737

Menominee Falls. . .
Merrill

Reedsville
Reeseville
Rhinelander

329
2,658
2,130
1,819
339
3,358
1,783
745
876

Merrimac
Milwaukee

204,468
2,694
503
3,768
467
407
427

Rice Lake
Richland Center. . .

T?in

Mineral Point

Ripon

River Falls
St. Croix Falls

Montf ort

Monticello

Sauk City

Scandinavia
Schleisingerville ..

432
733
878
1,505
16,359
1,118
1,393

Mt Horeb

Muscoda

605
1,708
5,083
1,936

OQA

Seymour

Necedah

Sharon

Neenali

Shawano

Neillsville

Sheboygan
Sheboygan Falls..

GHnlldVilirff .

Nekoosa

New Lisbon

2,050

Soldiers Grove

742

THE OFFICIAL CENSUS OF ipoo.

WISCONSIN Continued.

WYOMING.

Cities and Villages.

1900.

1890.

Counties.

1900.

1890.

South Milwaukee. . .
Sparta

3,392
3,555
621
1,021
2,387
9,524
3,431
3,372
938
31,091
355
838
723
2,840
2,291
609
326
3,784
520
432
1,950
1,137
8,437
7,419
443
2,912
3,185
12,354
2,842
471
2,119
524
725
911
512
600
3,405
400
1,042
798
811
420

The State

92,531

13,084
4,328
9,589
3,337
3,137
5,357
2,361
20,181
1,785
5,122
8,455
12,223
3,203

3G9

60,705
8,865

2,795
625

Albany

Bighorn

Carbon

6,857
2,738
2,338
2,463
2,357
16,777
1,094
1,972
4,941
7,414
2,422

467

7,896
2,470
2,195
704
11,983

Converse

Crook

Fremont

Johnson

Laramie

Theresa

Natrona

Thorp

723

Sheridan

Tigerton

Sweetwater

Tomah

2,199
1,816

Uinta

Weston

Trempealeau

Yellowstone N a -
tional Park

Turtle Lake

Two Rivers

2,870
432

Union Grove

WYOMING.

Viola

Viroqua

1,270
862
8,755
6,321
312
2,127
2,757
9,253

Waterloo

Cities and Towns.

1900.

1890.

Watertown

Waukesha

Waunakee

Buffalo

710
634
883
14,087
734
2,110
151
1,361
737
8.207
180
756
2,317
4,363
1,559
294
299

1,087
1,140
544
11,690
491
1,995

Waupaca

Waupun

Carbon

Wausau

Casper

Wauwatosa

Cheyenne

Wauzeka

Douglas

West Bend .

1,296

Evanston

Westby

Gillette

West Salem

542
706

Green River

723
525
6,388
253
1,715
2,235
3,406
281
515

Weyauwega

Lander

Whitefish Bay
Whitehall

Laramie

304
4,359

Lusk

Whitewater

Newcastle

Wilton

Rawlins

Winneconne

1,086
726
619
476

Rock Springs

Wittenberg

Sheridan

Wonewoc

Sundance

Wrightstown

Thermopolis

THE LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA

Santa Barbara

THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW.

Series 9482

UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

AA 000868516 6

3 1205 00539 7102